COMPENDIUMS 
 
 or 
 
 GEfiEEAL HISTORY, 
 
 THIS 
 
 HISTORY OF CANADA, 
 
 AND THE OTIIEU 
 
 BRITISH NORTH AMERICAN PROVINCES, 
 
 TO WHICH ABE ADDKD 
 
 Clironologicjil aud Synoptical Tables of the Principal 
 
 events recorded in the Compeiidiiuu of tiie History of ('anada, together 
 
 with the most important 8ynchrouistu8 of the Histories 
 
 of the great European Powers, the United 
 
 States of America, and 
 
 the Church. 
 
 By B. C. S. 
 
 Approved by the Council of Public Instruction. 
 
 QUEBEC: 
 
 C. DARVEAU, PRINTER AND PUBLISHER, 
 No. 8, Mountain Hill. 
 
 1875. 
 

 
 r-sf Tj 
 
 ■t'. ^ i/ ^ /■ 
 
 
 './ 
 
 
 
 < ^ . 
 
 Entered, according to Act of the Parliament of Canada, in the 
 year one thousand eight hundred and seventy five, by 
 J. F. N. Dubois, in the Office of the Minister of Agri- 
 culture. 
 
 -".-' .»-} i'.t 
 
 M^H.j^:^\ai:\ iCAi>^'^ '\-^ \;.:^^ -.-O ^v/? 'A ^^-jf. .-^\f. 
 
 •-> 
 
PREFACE. 
 
 =y .:^r -.viv. :-•; 
 
 If "vro had to prove here tlio utility of History, wc \rould con- 
 ic ourselves to recalling what Bossuet himself has said at the 
 [ommenceraent of lus admirahlo '^ Discours sur VHistoire Uni- 
 \erselle," or Treatise on Unii'ersal History , and that would amply 
 [ufficc ; but of what avail to endeavor proving a truth Avhich no 
 )no doiihts ? Wo will only say that, taken in its largest accep-, 
 [ation, History is nothing more than an exhibition of human 
 laturo on a large scale, and that, consequently, it offers a vast 
 ield from wliich the mind and the heart may gather in a rich 
 liarvest. Wo will add, that it is never too early to comnienco 
 jnstilling into yoimg people the love and tasto for serious things, 
 md that there is no profane study which tends more to this ex- 
 cellent end, than that of History. It is also worthy of remark, 
 Ihat a young man, who has been early habituated to read in- 
 ^ructivo and moral works, rarely addicts himself to light or per- 
 licious reading. This trutli is so generally acknowledged, that 
 nany of the novel-writers of the present day, endeavor to make 
 ISO of some historical scaffolding as a foundation for their un- 
 safe and frivolous works. Without intending it, perhaps, they 
 thus render the most glorious homage to History. 
 
 As for the order to be observed in the study of History, it is 
 baced beforehand by tho very nature of things. Tho People of 
 rod, being tho only one of antiquity which faithfully preserved, 
 ill tho coming of tho Missiah, the sacred deposit of tho true 
 M'inciplea of morality, tho basis of all real education, it is un- 
 loubtedly fitting that to its history tho place of honor should bo 
 issigned. Then follows National History, which is, to a cer- 
 tain degree, inseparable from tho preceding, forming its logical 
 jquel and indispensable adjunct. If the one shows us the hand of 
 
4 PREFACE. 
 
 Provklenco conductiug a people of predilection, step by step, 
 thiougli tlio perils of their way ; chastising them sometimes with 
 rigor, but always bountifully rewarding them as soon as they 
 return to the worship of the true God with bitter repentance of 
 their errors ; finally, making the salvation of the Imman race 
 {spring from their midst in the form of Our Savior Jesus Christ : 
 the other equally shows us with what solicitude God watched 
 over the cradle of the Canadian nation ; with what paternal care 
 and merciful goodness Hd has unceasingly protected this rising 
 nation, so deeply tried by war and by its political vicissitudes, 
 yet, nevertheless, always so firmly attached to the Faith, Lan- 
 guage, and Customs of its forefathers. 
 
 We must, however, here remark, that in a course of General 
 History, we could not separate the History of the People of God 
 from Ancient History, a? the former is a part of the latter ; wo 
 had, therefore, to place oiirl^atioual History, after Modern His- 
 tory. 
 
 Ancient History. — " The ancient empires, says Bossuet, 
 have, for the most part, a necessary connection with the His- 
 tory of the People of God. The Lord made use of the Assy- 
 rians and Babylonians to chastise His People ; of the Persians, 
 to restore them ; of Alexander and his immediate successors, to 
 protect them j of Antiochus Epiphanes and his successors, to 
 put them to the proof ; of the Romans, to maintain their liberty 
 against the Kings of Syria, who only sought to destroy them." 
 It shows us these famous empires falling, one after another, 
 under the weight of their own errors and crimes, leaving to 
 exist after them, amidst all these ruins, but the one Empire to 
 which eternity was promised : the Empire of Jesus Christ. 
 
 The History op the Middle Ages. — This period, of about 
 ten centuries, presents the double spectacle of the fall of the old 
 world, and the reconstruction of the new : Polytheism, whichhad 
 taken such deep roots in the pagan and barbaric world, receives 
 its death-blow from Christianity j the reign of the Savior tram- 
 ples the Empire of Satan beneath its feet ; the most cruel and 
 insupportable tjranny makes way for a Christian and compa- 
 ratively gentle government ; lastly, the intimate union of reli- 
 gion and government, gives birth to a new force, which, ener- 
 getically attacking those bad passions fostered by the c<:>rruption 
 of the age, finally comes out victorious from the gigantic btruggle. 
 
 Modern History. — The period included between the inva- 
 sion of Europe by the Turks, and the times in which wo live, 
 counts but four centuries ; however, they are of the busiest ami 
 
PREFACE. 5 
 
 most important. For a long time, enlightened by the most 
 sublime truths of Christianity, and generally observing the laws 
 and morality dictated by the Gospel, the various nations had 
 been opening out new roads and shaping for themselves fresh 
 careers ; but, as they had not all equally applied themselves to 
 seeking " lirst the Kingdom of God and His Righteousness," 
 they had not all escaped falling into the abyss of error, as re- 
 gards religion, philosophy, and government. 
 
 The period of Eegeneration of Arts and Litterature coincided 
 with that of the so-called Reformation which brought about the 
 EcUgious Wars. Next, the Protestant pations were recognized 
 and received as European governments by the famous Treaty 
 of Westphalia. Then, a materialistic Philosophy helped along 
 those false ideas of government, which sprang from the absence of 
 religious principles, and, tho JRevoluHonary Erea pet in, only to 
 cease when the nations shall have inade up their minds to re- 
 turn to the narrow but sure path which God has traced for them. 
 
 During this period, comparatively speaking, a restricted one, 
 there are, doubtless, many striking and glorious deeds which 
 cannot bo overlooked : faith, hope, and charity, are still work- 
 ing wonders ; but, if sometimes there is room for admiration, 
 too often also, unfortunately, deeds are to bo met with, which 
 deeply grieve the devout Christian. ^ 
 
 Unquestionably, all tho fruita which we have just hastily in- 
 dicated, cannot bo gathered from tho study of a simple manual of 
 history ; for, after all, an abridgment is no more a course than a 
 summary is a science, or a, plan, an edifice ; however, it is nc- 
 cecsary, — in history as in everything else, — to proceed from t')e 
 simple to the more intricate, from the easy to the more dilliciJt. 
 Undoubtedly, for want of considering this, certaiu persons of 
 hmited acquirements look down disdainfully on all abridge- 
 ments in general, and of history in particular. Of what use, 
 they say, to cram children's lieads with so many facts which 
 they do not understand, and so many dates, forgotten as soon as 
 learned ? According to this reasoning, they would require notliing 
 less, than doing away With all elementary works. Perhaps, for 
 example, it would be well to commence studying history in Se'gur 
 and JRollin, taking EoJi'^^bachtr on the way. To be logical, ouo 
 might as well place in the hands of children tho Grammar of 
 Grammars f the Universal Dictionary of the English Language, 
 the Cosmos of Humboldt, ox the Arithmetical Machine oiV&s,Qii\. 
 
 If we only look at the answer, sometimes very short, which is 
 to be formed in this Abridgement, and which tho pupil should, as 
 
G PREFACE. 
 
 much as possible, leani by heart, it is certainly a mere trifle ; 
 but, do wo not know that a good teaaher always takes care to 
 tlirovv light on the text of each lesson by suitable explanations ? 
 At any rate, it is thus that wo understand teaching history, in- 
 deed, all branches of education. To sum up, whilst children's 
 intelligence remains what it is, wo must etill have recourse to 
 abridgements. 
 
 For reasons which can easily bo understood, without our en- 
 larging upon them here, we have placed tho History of the 
 (Juited States of America in tliis work ; it seemed as if some- 
 thing essential would bo wanting if wo had not done so. Thus 
 completed, wo believe that it contains about all that is of most 
 consequence to bo known in history. We arc also certain that 
 the many questions placed at tho bottom of the pages referring 
 to tho numbered paragraphs, wiU greatly aid the memory of tho 
 pupils. Tho masters themselves will find a great advantage, 
 and a powerful aid in tho method we have adopted. Not al- 
 ways having time to prejmro a series of interrogations on tho 
 text that is under study, they will hero find copious questions 
 for examination, which can easily bo still further developed if 
 found necessary. 
 
 This work may also well be used as a Reading Book in the 
 higher classes of Model Schools and in Academies : it is partly 
 with this view that wo have compiled it, and that wo have not 
 mingled tho questions and answers in tlio text. Far from suf- 
 fering through this arrangement, tho connection between tho 
 facts related is strengthened, since nothing intervenes to break 
 the thread of tho narrative. May this work bo accepted as a 
 proof of tho lively interest wo take in tho instruction of the 
 youtli of our country ! 
 
CONTENTS. 
 
 GENERAL HISTORY. 
 
 ANCIENT HISTORY. 
 
 Page. 
 Sec. I. From the Creation 
 to the Call of Abra- 
 ham 13 
 
 *' II. History of the 
 HKBREWs. From 
 the Call of Abra- 
 ham to the Sepa- 
 ration of the Ten 
 
 Tribes 16 
 
 " III. The Kingdom of 
 
 Israel 20 
 
 " IV. The Kingdom of 
 
 Juda 21 
 
 " V. The Captivity of 
 
 Babylon 23 
 
 Ti. From the Return 
 of the Jewish peo- 
 ple fron) Captivity, 
 to the Conquest of 
 theCountry by the 
 
 Romans 25 
 
 Egyptians 28 
 
 New KixGDOM OF Egypt. . 32 
 
 Tub PiiENiuiANs 35 
 
 TueAiiabs 36 
 
 Tub Syrians. 36 
 
 Tub Indians. 39 
 
 TiieChinese AND Japanese .%0 
 
 The Scythians 40 
 
 The Assy KiANS 40 
 
 The Mede3 and Persians. 45 
 The Macedonians, 49' 
 
 <{ 
 
 The Greeks. — Page. 
 
 Primitive Times 61 
 
 The fabulous and he- 
 roic Ages 53 
 
 Legislative Ages 55 
 
 Legislation of Lycurgus 
 
 in Sparta 56 
 
 Legislation of Solon in 
 
 Alliens 56 
 
 The Median Wars ... 58 
 Peloponnesian War.. . 62 
 
 Power of Sparta 64 
 
 The Carthaginians 66 
 
 The Romans. — 
 
 From the Foundation 
 of Rome, to the Ex- 
 pulsion of Tarquin the 
 Proud, the last King 
 
 of Rome 67 
 
 The Roman Republic. — 
 Sec. I. From the Abolition 
 of Rovalty, to the 
 First Punic War. . 70 
 " II. From the First Pu- 
 nic War, to the Con- 
 quest of G reece. ... 74 
 " III. From the Conquest 
 of Greece, and the 
 Tribuneship of the 
 Gracchi, to the First 
 
 Triumvirate 82 
 
 " lY. From the First Tri- 
 umvirate, to the ea» 
 
8 
 
 CONTENTS. 
 
 tablifihment of the 
 
 Empire 87 
 
 The Komax Empire.— 
 Skc. I. From the Battle of 
 Actium,totheAcce8- 
 
 ftion of Con8tftnttn«. 90 
 Sec. II. From the Accession 
 of Constantino, to 
 the Extinction of the 
 Western Empire. . . 101 
 
 HISTORY OF THE MIDDLE AGES. 
 
 FIRST PERIOD. 
 
 From tlie Fall of the Western Empire, to the Accession 
 of the Garlovingians, 
 
 Sec. I. Italy 108 
 
 *' II. The Franks under 
 
 the Merovingians. . 110 
 ** III. Spain and Great 
 
 Britain 114 
 
 Sec IV. Eastern Empire. .. 116 
 " V. The Arabs 119 
 
 SECOND PERIOD. 
 
 From the Accession of tlie Garlovingians, to St. Gregory VIL 
 
 Sec. 1. Pepin, Charlemagne, 
 Louis the Debonnaire, 
 and the dismember- 
 ment of Charlema- 
 gne's Empire. 123 
 
 II. Principal Kingdoms 
 made out of the 
 dismeralwrment of 
 Charlemagne's Em- 
 pire : France, Italy, 
 
 It 
 
 and Germany 126 
 
 Sec. III. Kingdoms outside 
 the Empire of Char- 
 lemagne : England 
 
 and Spain 129 
 
 " IV. Eastern Empire, 
 from the extinction 
 of the Hera«lidae, to 
 the Accession of the 
 Comneni 130 
 
 THIRD PERIOD. 
 
 From St. Gregory VII, to tJie Death of Boniface VIIL 
 
 Sec. 1. The Papacy and the 
 Empire. Investi- 
 tures. Guelphs and 
 
 Ghibellines 132 
 
 " II. Crusades and Chiv- 
 
 alry 136 
 
 Sec. HI. France 145 
 
 " IV. England 160 
 
 " V. Spain, Portugal, 
 
 and the Two Sicilies. 153 
 
COITTKNTS. 
 
 ^ 
 
 rOURTH PERIOD. 
 
 From the Death of Boniface VIII, to the Tah'tig of 
 Constantinojile by the Turks. 
 
 Sec. I. Empire of Germany. 156 
 
 " II. Italy 159 
 
 " III. France 163 
 
 " IT. England 166 
 
 Sec. v. Spain and Portugal. 169 
 " VI. Greeks and Turks. 171 
 *' Yii. Scandinavian and 
 
 Slavonic States. . . 173 
 
 MODERN HISTORY. 
 From the Talcing of Constantinoplef to the Present time. 
 
 Francs. — 
 
 Skc. I. From the Expul- 
 sion of the English, 
 under Charles VI., 
 to the Accession of 
 Francis I., Head of 
 the second Branch 
 
 ofValois 177 
 
 II. From Francis I., to 
 the Bourbon Dy- 
 nasty begun by 
 Henry IV 180 
 
 III, From the Bourbon 
 Dynasty, begun by 
 Henry IV., to the 
 French Revolution. 184 
 
 IV. From the French 
 Revolution, to the 
 Fall of the First 
 Empire 188 
 
 V. The Restoration ; 
 the Governnient of 
 July ; the Second 
 Republic ; the Sec- 
 ond Empire ; and 
 the Third Republic. 196 
 
 England. — 
 
 Sec. I. House of Lancas- 
 ter — Henry VI. ; 
 House of York— 
 Edward IV., Ed- 
 
 u 
 
 u 
 
 u 
 
 u 
 
 ward v., Richard 
 III 201 
 
 Skc. II. 77te Tudor Family 
 — Henry VII., Hen- 
 ry VIII., Edward 
 VI., Mary, Eliza- 
 beth 203 
 
 '' III. Dynasty of the 
 Stuarts— 3 ames I. 
 and Charles I. , Re- 
 public —OVwer a.nd. 
 Richard Cromwell. 
 Restoration of the 
 Stuarts — Charles 
 II., James II., 
 William III. and 
 
 Mary, Anne 207 
 
 " IV. House of Bruns- 
 wick — George I., 
 George II., George 
 III., George IV., 
 William IV., Vic- 
 toria 212 
 
 Scotland 215 
 
 Ireland. — 
 
 Sec. I 
 
 " II. From the Invasion 
 of Ireland bv Henry 
 II., King *of En- 
 
 217 
 
 gland, in 1171, to 
 the year 1848 221 
 
10 
 
 CONTENTS. 
 
 Spain. — From the 15th ' 
 Century to the year 
 
 1870./. 232 
 
 PoRTroAL. — From the loth 
 
 Century to 1860 237 
 
 Germany. — From the 15th 
 
 Century to 1871 239 
 
 switzeblind. 246 
 
 Italy 248 
 
 Turkey 250 
 
 Holland 253 
 
 Belgium 255 
 
 Denmark 256 
 
 Sweden and Norway 257 
 
 Poland 259 
 
 Russia , 262 
 
 Hungary 263 
 
 Prussia 264 
 
 United States op America. — 
 Sec. I. From the estabhsh- 
 ment of the first 
 English Colonies, 
 to their War with 
 the Frencli Cana- 
 dian Colonies, in 
 
 1754 267 
 
 " II. From the War with 
 the French Cana- 
 dian Colonies, 1754, 
 to the Revolution, 
 
 1775 272 
 
 '* Hi. American Revolu- 
 tion. — From the 
 
 feommencement of 
 hostilities, 1775, to 
 the Recognition of 
 of the Independence 
 of the United States, 
 
 1783 274 
 
 Sec. IV. From the liecogni- 
 tion of American 
 Independence, 1 783, 
 totlie war of 1812. 284 
 " V. From the War 
 against England, 
 1812, to the War 
 against Mexico, 
 
 1846 287 
 
 " VI. From the war 
 against Mexico, 
 1846, to the end of 
 the Civil War, in 
 
 1S65 291 
 
 Dominion of Canada 234 
 
 Mexico.. 297 
 
 Peru 299 
 
 Bolivia 300 
 
 Chili 300 
 
 New Granada 301 
 
 ECUADOR 301 
 
 Venezuela 301 
 
 Confederation of La Pla- 
 ta, OR THB Argentine 
 
 Republic 301 
 
 Paraguay 303 
 
GENERAL HISTORY. 
 
 1. History is tlio narrative of the principal events that have 
 taken . place from the Creation down to the present time. It 
 points out the origin of nations, the establishments they formed, 
 their greatness and downfall; their religion, laws, and nature of 
 their governments. 
 
 2. General History is divided into Sacred and Profane. Sacred 
 History comprises tlio Old Testament, which contains the his- 
 tory of religion, from the Creation to the time of Jesus Christ ; 
 and the Neio Testatnenty that is to say, the Life of Jesus Christ 
 and the Acts and Epistles of the Apostles. Ecclesiastical His- 
 tory may be regarded as its continuation. 
 
 3. Profane History is divided into Ancient History, History 
 of the Middle Ages, and Modern History. 
 
 4. Ancient History begins with the world and terminates with 
 the fall of the Empire of the West, B. C. 47G. It may be sub- 
 divided into three periods : that of the Primitive Ages, from the 
 Creation to the establishment of the first empires ; the Fa- 
 htdous Ages, from the establishment of the first empires to the 
 building of Rome, B. C. 753 ; and the Historic Ayes, from the 
 building of Rometo the fall of the Roman Empire. 
 
 5. The principal nations of Ancient History, were : the He- 
 brows, Egyptians, Phenicians, Indians, Assyrians, Persians. 
 Medes, Greeks, Macedonians, Romans, Carthaginians, Gauls, &c. 
 
 C. The F'story of the Middle Ages begins with the Fall of the 
 Western Empire, in 470, and terminates with the Capture of Con- 
 stantiuoplo by the Turks, in 1453. It may be divided into four 
 periods : the first, from the Fall of the Roman Empire to the Car- 
 
 1. What is Hiatorv? What does it point ont ? — 2. How ia General 
 rjiaiory divided ? What does Sacred History comprise ? — 3. How ia Pro- 
 Jhug History divided i — 4. When doea Ancient History begin and termi- 
 iiHie 1 How ia it stibdivided 1—5. What were the principal nations of 
 Ancient Historv ?— <i. When does the History of the Middle Agea begiu 
 Hud termiuate f How oiay it l>e divided 1 
 
12 GENERAL HISTORY. 
 
 lovingians, in 752 ; tho second, from the Cailovinijlaus to St. 
 Gregory VII., in 1073 ; tho third, from St. Gregory VII. to tho 
 Death of Popo Boniface VIII., in 1803 ; and the fonrth^ from 
 Boniface VIII. to tho Taking of Constantinople, in 1453. 
 
 7. The principal nations of this period, ate : the Ileruli, 
 Huns, Goths (Visigoths and Ostrogoths), Alani, Suevi, Vandals, 
 Burgundians, Germans, Franks, Lombards, Poles, Russians, 
 Danes, Hungarians, Bohemians, Swiss, Spaniards, Portuguese, 
 Saracens and Turks. 
 
 8. Modern History begins with the Fall of Constantinople,, in 
 1453, and comes down to our own days. It may be divided 
 into five periods : the first, from the Fall of Constantinople to tho 
 so-called Eeforraation, in 1517 ; the second, from the so-called 
 Reformation, to the beginning of tho Politico-Religious Wars, 
 in 1559 ; the third, from the beginning of the Religious Wars to 
 the Peace of Westphalia, in 1648 ; the fourth, from the Peace 
 of Westphalia to tho French Revolution ; and the fifth, from the 
 French Revolution to the present time. This last period might 
 be called Contemporary History. 
 
 9. The principal nations that first appeared during this pe- 
 riod, are : the European Turks, the Americans, the Dutch, the 
 Prussians, the Sardinians, the Bavarians, tho Saxons, and the 
 Modern Greeks. 
 
 7. What are the principal nations of this period ?--8. When does Mod- 
 ern HistoiT begin 1 How may it be divided ? How might this last period 
 be called f— 9. Name tho principal nations that iixst appeai'ed during 
 this period. 
 
ANCIENT HISTORY. 
 
 SECTION I. 
 From the Creation, B. C. 4004, to the Call of Abraham, B. C. 1921. 
 
 1 . We learn from the Holy Scriptures that God, by an act of 
 His all-powerful Will, out of nothing, called into existence the 
 world and all that which it contains. 
 
 He created the light and the vault of heaven ; He hollowed 
 out the bed of the ocean and endowed the earth with inexhaust- 
 ible fertility ; He launched the sun, moon, and stars into space ; 
 He filled the seas with fish, the air with birds, the earth with 
 animals o every kind, and terminated His work by creating man 
 to His own image and likeness. 
 
 2. God, after having created the first man, whom ho called 
 Adam, placed him in a delightful garden, the Terrestrial Para- 
 dise. Having cast him into a deep sleep, God took one of his 
 ribs out of which He fonned a woman whom He named Eve, 
 and gave her to Adam to be his companion. He thus, from the 
 very beginning of the world, instituted marriage and that union 
 into families, which is the model of all other unions, and the foun- 
 dation of all society. 
 
 3. The Almighty, in order to impress on the mind of man 
 that ho had a master, and also to put his obedience to the test, 
 forbade him, under pain of death, to eat of the fruit ol" The 
 tree of knowledge of good and evil." But Eve allowed herself 
 to bo seduced by the demon, who had taken the form of a ser- 
 pent, and she afterwards tempted her husband. Adam and Evo 
 were then sent forth from the Terrestrial Paradise, and they, 
 with all their posterity, were subjected unto death, and con- 
 demned to earn their bread at the sweat of their brow. 
 
 4. Adam's disobedience opened the door to all other crimes. 
 Cain, the first-born son of this guilty father, jealous of the su- 
 
 1. How did God create the uuiverae 1 — 2. Wha' u.aine did tlio first 
 man receive, ai: . where was he placed ? — 3. What d . God foibld Adam ? 
 How did He p\uiish him ? — i. llow did the lii'st children of Adam be- 
 have ] Who built the first city, and how was it named ? 
 
l4 ANCIENT IIISTORY. 
 
 perior virtue of his brother Ahel, put him to death. Forthwith, 
 stUDg by remorse, lie fled far from his native land ; and, aft^r 
 having wandered for a long time on the face of the earth, he 
 built a city called by the name of his sou Henoch. His descen- 
 dants inherited his frowardness. 
 
 5. Adam was consoled for the loss of Abel by the birth of 
 Seth, who remained virtuous in the midst of the general cor- 
 ruption. Ten patriarchs or Leads of families may be reckoned 
 before the deluge. These were : Adam, Seth, Enos, Cainan, 
 Malaleel, Jared, Henoch who was miraculously taken up to 
 Heaven, Mathusala, Lamech, and Noe. Mathusala was 969 
 years old when he died ; Adam himself was 930. This was the 
 most favorable epoch for '?ngth of life in man. The holy lives 
 of these patriarchs and their descendants, whom the Holy Scrip- 
 tures call the " Sons of God/' contrasted fivvorably for a long 
 'time with the con*upt lives of the descendants of Cain, who are 
 called by the name of ^' Sons of Men.^' 
 
 We know nothing as to the state of arts and sciences during 
 this first period of history. All that we know is : that Jubal 
 invented musical instruments ; Tubalcain was the first artificer 
 in brass and iron ; and to Noema his sister, is attributed the 
 discovery of the art of spinning hemp and wool, as well as of 
 weaving stufl's. 
 
 6. The Deluge. The children of Seth having fallen into 
 the same disosdcrs as the children of Cain, God determined to 
 annihilate the human race by a universal deluge. Noe alone, 
 together with his family, having kept himself pure upon the 
 earth, found grace before God. By the express order of the 
 Almighty, he constructed an ark destined to float on the waters, 
 and entered into it with his v;ife and children, and two of each 
 sort of living creatures. And immediately the fountains of the 
 great deep were broken up, and the flood-gates of heaven were 
 opened, and rain fell upon the earth for forty days and forty nights ; 
 the whole earth was covered with water, and all living things per- 
 ished, except those that were with Noe in the ark, B. C. 2384. 
 
 7. According to the general opinion, the ark rested on Mount 
 Ararat, in Armenia. Those who had been shut up in the ark, 
 were able to come forth from it a year after the commencement 
 of the deluge. Noe and his sons Sem, Cham, and Japheth, 
 
 5. How many patriarclis were there before the dehige 1 How does tlie 
 Scriptures call the desceudants of the patriarchs 1 Those of Cain ?— 6. 
 What order did God give Noe? How did He punish mankind?— 7. 
 Where did the ark stop ? What was the occupation of Noe and his 
 childr«)u after the deluge ? 
 
DIJJPERSION OF MAXKIND. 15 
 
 applied themselves ,o tilling the ground. Noo planted a vine- 
 yard and discovered the use that might be made of the fruit of the 
 vino J but not being awaro of the strength of wine, ho became 
 intoxicated and fell asleep beneath his tent. Cham, having 
 perceived his father in this pitiful state, called his brothers to 
 jest at him. This undutiful conduct could not remain unpunish- 
 ed, and the fatlier's curse, Avas laid on Cham and his posterity. 
 But Noe blessed Sem and Japheth, and disigned the former as 
 the inheritor of the blessings of Heaven. 
 
 8. After the Deluge, the people lived collected together in the 
 vast plains of Sennaar, to the south of Mesopotamia. Their 
 families soon became so numerous, that they feared exhausting 
 the resources of the country, and determined on separating. 
 But, wishing to perpetuate their memory, and perhaps to secure 
 themselves from another deluge, they undertook to build a tower 
 of prodigious height. God, in order to punish their pride, con- 
 founded their language, so that they no longer understood ono 
 another, and were obliged to abandon their edifice. This build- 
 ing was called the '* Toicer of Babel," that is to say, of confu- 
 sion. 
 
 9. The impossibility of their understanding one another has- 
 tened the dispersion of the dijfferent families. 
 
 1. White race or JapJiethic race. — The race of Japheth turn- 
 ed their steps towards the nortli of Asia, which it peopled, as 
 well as the whole of Europe. The Modes, the Scythians men- 
 tioned in Holy Scripture under the name of Gog and Magog, 
 the Greeks, the Gauls, and the Germans, are descended from 
 the sons of Japheth. 
 
 2. Yelloio race or Semitic race. — The family of Sem spread in 
 the East. Hcber, grandson of Sem, was tho father of the He- 
 brews. The Persians are descended from his son Elam ; the As- 
 syrians, fi'om Assur ; the Lydians, from Lud ', and the Syrians, 
 from Aram. 
 
 3. Black race or race of Cham. — From Cham, tho father of 
 tho negro race, are also descended tho Pheniciaus, the Egyp- 
 tians, the Ethiopians, and the ancient nations of Palestine, which 
 were nearly destroyed by the Hebrews. 
 
 8. What became of mankind after the Dehige ? — 9. To which country 
 diclJupheth's race go ? Wliat nations sprang from Sem? What people 
 were of the race of Cham ? 
 
16 ANCIENT HISTORV. 
 
 SECTION II. 
 
 HISTORY OF THE HEBREWS OR JEWS. 
 
 From tJie Call of Ahraliam, B. C. 1921, to the Separation of 
 the Ten Tribes, B. C. 962. 
 
 1. When the people had wauderod far away from the East, 
 then* cradle-land, in order to lay the foundations of the first en- 
 pires in various parts of the world, not only did they S(X)n forget 
 their primitive traditions, but they corrupted them by gross 
 fables, and idolatry became universal. There were however 
 some just men, who still practised virtue and followed the true 
 religion. From amongst them, God chose Abraham, the son of 
 Thare, a descendant of Hebcr, to be the Father of a people des- 
 tined to perpetuate His worshij). To Abraham, God promised 
 a numerous posterity, from which should spriug forth the Savior 
 of the world, Noe, who was still living, and whoso father, ; 
 Lamech, had seen Adam, was enabled to instruct the son of 
 Thare and prepare him for his noble mission, B. C. 1921. 
 
 2. Abraham, with his wife Sara and Lot, his nephew, left 
 Chaldea and went to settle in the land of Canaan. This holy 
 patriarch dwelt in tents, like a traveller, in the land which was 
 later to belong to his posterity. He delivered Lot from the 
 captivity to wliich he had been reduced by Chodorlahomor. By 
 Agar, whom, according to the Oriental custom, he had taken 
 as wife of an inferior degree, he had a son whom he called Is- 
 mael ; and, by his wife Sara, another son whom ho called Isaac, 
 who was the inheritor of all his possessions and of all the bene- 
 dictions of Heaven, B. C. 189(>. 
 
 3. The race from which the Messiah was to spring forth, had 
 to be kept pure. Abraham, therefore, fearing to mix his blood 
 with that of idolatrous nations amidst which he lived, sent his 
 servant Eleazer into Mesopotamia, to seek a wife for his son 
 from among his own kindred, and Eleazer brought back Re- 
 becca the grand daughter of Nachor, Abraham's brother. Re- 
 becca bore Isaac two twin sons, Esau and Jacob. The father 
 preferred his first-born son Esau, but Jacob who had found 
 favor before God, received the paternal blessing which was des- 
 tined for the eldest son. 
 
 1. At wbat period did God choose Abi-aliam ? What promise did He 
 make him ? — 2. Whence Avas Abraham, and what coinitry was ho to in- 
 habit ? Who were his children ?— 3. Who was Isaac's sponse ? What 
 children had he ? Which was the eldest ? Which received the paternal 
 benediction ? 
 
JEWS. 1 7 
 
 4. Jacob, in order to escape from Esau*s anger, went into 
 Mesopotamia, where, for a long time, lie served his uncle Lahan, 
 whose two daughters, Lia and Hachel, he successively espoused. 
 On his return, daring a mysterious vision, ho wrestled with an 
 angel and received the name of Israel, that is to say, strong 
 against God ; and from that, his descendants were named Isra- 
 elites. The sons of Ja< oh were the twelve patriarclis, the heads 
 of the twelve tribes of Israel. 
 
 5. But Jacob's preference for Josepli, excited the jealousy of 
 his brothers. They sold him to some merchants who brought 
 him to Egypt. There, his chastity, patieucc, and knowledge of 
 the future, were made to shine forth in an admirable manner. 
 Being unjustly accused by the wife of his master, Putiphar, ho 
 was put in prison. There, he interpreted the dreams of two of 
 the King's officers, and was very soon summoned to court, to in- 
 terpret Pharao's dreams. Ho predicted seven years of plenty, 
 which were to bo followed by seven years of famine. Having 
 become minister to the King, he laid up immense stores of pro- 
 visions during the years of abundance, and thus preserved Egypt 
 from the famine which desolated the other countries. The sons 
 of Jacob came to Egypt to buy corn. Joseph received them kindly 
 and made himself known to them. lie sent for his father and all his 
 family, and made them dwell in the laud of Gessen, B. C. 1706. 
 
 G. In a short time, the Israelites umltiplied prodigiously in 
 Egypt, and became a great people. A new Pharao, wlio kneto 
 not Joseph, fearing them on account of their numbers, treated 
 them most cruelly, overwhelmed them with hard labor, and or- 
 dered all their new born male children to be thrown into the 
 Nile. But, at this juncture, God sent into the world their deliv- 
 erer, Moses, son of Amram and Jochabcd of the tribe of Levi, 
 B. C. 1571. After having hidden the infant three months. Ids 
 mother laid him by the river's brink in a basket made of bul- 
 rushes. A daughter of the King saved his .ife, and had him ins- 
 tructed in all the sciences of the Egyptian priests. 
 
 7. Obedient to the voice of God, Closes, at eighty years of 
 age, presented liimself before Pharao, and sommoned him to let 
 the Israelites depart. The King refused. God punished him 
 by inflicting various plagues on his kingdom, called the ten 
 plagues of Egypt. The tenth plague was the death of all the 
 tirst-born among the Egyptians. The Israelites alono were pre- 
 served from this misfortune, and the Feast of the Passover was 
 instituted in remembrance thereof. 
 
 4. What did Jacob do to escape from his brother's anger ? How many 
 children had ho? — 5. Wliat is known of Joseph — li. ?IIow did tlio 
 Egyptians treat the Israelites after J oscph'd death? AVhat delivcer di<l 
 God raise up for them ?— 7. What did Moses do when he was eighty Tf 
 
X8 ANCIENT IIISrORY. 
 
 8. riiarao jit length permitted tho children of Israel to de- 
 port. They were numbering 000,000 men capable of bear- 
 ing arms. They set o'.it on tho iitleonth day of the month 
 Nizan (^larch), which became tho first day of tho year in re- 
 membrance of their deliverance, B. C. 1491. Tho King soon 
 pursued them with a powerful army in order to stop them, and 
 overtook them on tho borders of the lied Sea. God opened a 
 dry passage fur the children of Israel through tho waters of the 
 sea ; and as Pharao ventured into the open passage in pursuit, 
 the water's rolled back and engulfed the entire Egyptian hosts. 
 
 0. When the people of Israel had gained their freedom, Moses, 
 before leading them into Palestine, or the Promised Land, kept 
 tliem for some time in the desert, that they might lose the do- 
 grading habits they had acquired during their servitude. Tho 
 law of God was given to Moses on ISIount Sinai, amidst thunder 
 and lightning, and he promulgated it to all the people. He par- 
 ticularly labored to inspire them, with horror for all strange forms 
 of worship, and strove, by means of reiterated miracles, to show 
 them the infinite power of the God they ought to adore. But 
 this stubborn and stiff-necked people repaid tho mercies of the 
 Lord with murmurs and revolt only. Even Moses himself, on 
 one occasion, was wanting in faith and courage ; and to purish 
 him, God did not allow him to enter the Promised Land. 
 
 10. In Palestine, the Israelites found numerous warlike tribes, 
 such as the Ainalekites and Canaanites to the South ; tho Moa- 
 hites, the Medianites, and the Ammonites, to the East ; tho Phi- 
 listineSj to the West ; the Jebiisttes, in the centre. But God 
 gave them Josue, a valiant chief; and He performed also 
 great miracles in their favor; for, Josue passed over the Jordan 
 on dry land, destroyed Jericho, tho walls of which fell down, 
 after having borne the Ark round them seven times ; and ob- 
 tained from God that the sun should stand still, whilst he com- 
 pleted his victory over the Canaanites. Josue estabUshed the 
 Israelites in the Promised Land, which ho divided among the 
 twelve tribes. 
 
 11. Josuo had no successor to inherit his autority ; for, the 
 Israelites, knowing no other master than God Himself, were more 
 usually governed by Judges. As long as they remained faithful 
 to tho Lord, they were free and happy. As soon as they aban- 
 doned the right way, God gave them up to the oppression of their 
 enemies, until they testified their repentance. Then, He raised up 
 to them just men, who delivered them and became their Judges. 
 
 8, What liapixMied at tlie passairo of tlie lied Sea?— 9. Wliere did tlie 
 children of Israel dwell before entering the Promised Lund? What liap- 
 pened on Mount Sinai ?— 10. Who was tlie successor of Moses ? What 
 did Josue do ?— 11. IIow were the Israelites governed after Josue ? 
 
JEWS. IP 
 
 12. Ollionicl delivered them from the hands of Chusan, King 
 of Mesopotamia. Samgar delivered them from the Philistines. 
 Banic, Btirred up by Debbora, the prophetess, conquered Sisara, 
 the general of Jabin's army. Gedeon, with three hundred 
 men, destroyed a largo army of Madianites. Jephto conquered 
 tlio Ammonites. Samson made do Philistines tremble by hia 
 prodigious strength. After this last, there came Hell, who waa 
 rejected by God, for having indulged his sons in their disobe- 
 dience. Lastly, Samuel, whom God ordered to consecrate Saul 
 and invest him with sovereign power. 
 
 13. Saul, 1^. C. 1095, the^ first King of Israel, was the son of 
 Cis, of the tribe of Benjamin. At first, ho fulfilled the will of 
 G «1, and triumphed over the enemies of Israel. He conquered 
 the Ammouifes at Jabes Galaad, and the Philistines at Mach- 
 mas ; but, falling away from his first obedience, he did not hesi- 
 tate to usurp the priestly functions, and even spared the life of 
 Agag, King of the Amalekitcs, whom Samuel had condemned 
 to death by the order of God, This filled up the measure of his 
 oftcuces ; the Lord took away His spirit from Saul, and told the 
 Prophet to anoint a young shepherd, David, son of Jesse, B. C. 
 1070. The battlo of Gclboe cnd(;d the life and misfortunes of 
 the old King. 
 
 14. David by his courage showed himself worthy of the high 
 position in which God had placed hiin. In a war with the Phi- 
 li.stines, he ventured to try his strength against the giant Goliath 
 and overthrow him. He formed an intimate friendship with 
 Jonathan, the son of Saul, who, having received him at his 
 court, gave him the hand of his daughter Michol. But Saul 
 soon conceived a violent jealousy of David, and he pursued him 
 from desert to desert in order to kill him. This unjust persecu- 
 tit»n brought to light the courage and generosity of David ; and, 
 when Saul and Jonathan had fallen, the tribe of Juda recog- 
 nized him as their King, B. C. 1055. The other tribes attach- 
 ed themselves to Isboseth, one of the sons of Saul ; but, seven 
 ycai's afterwards, Isboseth, having been put to death, all Israel 
 with one voice called David to be King over them. 
 
 15. During the reign of David, there were continual wsirs 
 that ended gloriously. This Prince conquered successively the 
 Philistines, the IMoabites, the Amalekitcs, the Idumeans, tho 
 Ammonites and the Syrians; so that, he extended his Empire from 
 
 12. What Avere the exploits of Othouiel ? Of Sainjrivr ? Of Barac ? Of 
 Gedeon ? Of .Tcphte ? What is known of Samson ? Of Heli ? Of Samuel 
 — 13. How did Saul signalize hia reign? Why was he rejected by God ? 
 — 14. By what exploits did David phew himself worthy of the throne T 
 What waa hia conduct towards Siiul ? — 15. What wars bad David to 
 carry ou ? How ia David pai-ticularly celebrated ? 
 
W ANCIENT UISTORY. 
 
 tho Meditorranoan to tlio Euphrates, and from Phonicia to the 
 Red Sea. IIo built Jcrusalom and had a palaco erected for him- 
 self on Mount Sion. David is particularly celebrated for his 
 penitence, his piety, and his sublime hymns known by the name 
 of Psalms, which are 150 in number. In order to finish his 
 reign gloriously, ho formed tho design of raising in Jerusalem a 
 temple to tho glory of God, but tho Lord sent word to him by 
 His prophet, tiiat this honor Avas reserved for him who should 
 succeed to tho throne. 
 
 10. David was succeeded by his son Solomon, B. C. 1015. 
 God granted to this young Prince, great wisdom, riches, glory, 
 and a long reign. His dominion extended far and wide. His 
 vessels went oven to Tharsis and Ophir, and returned laden with 
 gold and precious merchandise. But tho wonder of his reign 
 was tho Temple which ho caused to bo built at Jerusalem by the 
 most pkilfiil workmen from Sidon. This edifice took seven 
 years in building ; gold and precious stones shono forth from 
 its every part. Unhappily, this son of David, whose renown 
 had spread throughout tho whole East, allowed himself to be led 
 away by pride, and ho fell into tho most shameful excesses. 
 
 17. The Lord, being displeased, announced to Solomon that 
 his kingdom should bo divided after his death. This threat was 
 fulfilled in his son Roboam. This Prince, rendered himself 
 odious by his tyranny and exactions. Ten tribes revolted against 
 him, and proclaimed Jeroboam King, forming another kingdom 
 tinder tho name of tho Kingdom of Israel, of which Samaria 
 afterwards became tho capital. Tho tr^es of Juda and Ben- 
 jamin remained faithful to Roboam, and. were designated the 
 Kingdom of Juda. 
 
 SECTION m. 
 
 The Kingdom oflsrael^ B. C. 975, 
 
 1. The Kingdom of Israel was governed only by ungodly 
 princes, wlio, both by their examples and their edicts, encour- 
 aged the worship of f also gods. Elias, Eliseus, and other proph- 
 ets, severely reproached them for their perversion, but they 
 turaed a deaf car to all such remonstrances. Therefore, to 
 punish them for then- misdeeds, God often visited them with 
 His righteous wrath. 
 
 IG. Who wna David's successor ? What is known of Solomon's reigu ? 
 — 17. What liappeiicd after Solomou's death ? 
 
 1. Wliat was the character of tho Kiuga of Israel 7 la what manner 
 were they puniahed ? 
 
JEWS. Ui 
 
 2. For fear that tlio Israelites slioultl return to tlicir allegiance 
 to the Kings of Juda, Jeroboam forbade thein to go au J offer 
 sacrifice to the Temple of Jerusalem. lie set up golden calves, 
 to which ho gave the name of gods of Israel, but ho retained 
 the law as well as the civil and religious regulations of Moses. 
 
 3. Almost all the Kings of Israel were wicked. The most 
 remarkable amongst them were : Amri, who built Samuria and 
 made it the capital of his kingdom ; Achab, his Bou and succes- 
 sor, whose wife Jezabel, the Syrian, persecuted the Prophet 
 Elias for 1 aving rebuked her for idolatry ; Ochoziah, Joram, 
 Jehu, who punished the crimes of Achab by exlorminatiug his 
 family. 
 
 4. J(!hu abolished the worship of Baal, without however re- 
 establishing that of the true God. He experienced great reverses, 
 as did also Joachaz, his successor. But Jeroboam II. gained 
 some brilliant victories, and extended his States to their former 
 limits. After his death, great disorders troubled Israel until the 
 reign of Zachariah, the last of Jehu's descendants, D. C. 771 ; 
 and, from that time until the destruction of the kingdom by 
 Salmanasar, B. C. 721, the most deplorable anarchy warned this 
 unhappy nation of its approaching ruin. 
 
 SECTION IV. 
 . Kingdom of Juda, B. C. 975. 
 
 1. The Kingdom of Juda was hardly more fortunate than that 
 of Israel ; still, as the Temple of the Lord and the true Priest- 
 hood were preserved there, error was not so easily introduced 
 among the people. The nation had often cause to lament the 
 impiety of those who sat on the throne ; but, as a compensa- 
 tion, God, from time to time, sent them princes who were mod- 
 els of justice and piety. 
 
 2. lioboam had allowed the worship of idols to be introduced 
 into Juda, and God, to punisli him, permitted Sesac, King of 
 Egypt, to take and pillage Jerusalem. Nevertheless, Abiam, 
 his successor, followed in his footsteps ; but Asa, who reigned 
 next afterwards, destroyed the idols, forbade the worship of 
 
 2. How did Jeroboam net with regard to religion, at tho commence-^ 
 ment of Jiia reign ? — 3. WJto were tlio most remarkable kiagr* of iKnu-i ?* 
 — 4. How did Jehu act? What became of the Kingdom of Israel after 
 the extinction of the family of Jehu ? 
 
 1. What was the character of the princes who reianaed over Juda? — 
 2. Wljo wero the predecessors of Josaphat? Wliat is shown us bytho 
 history of this Prince ? 
 
22 ANCIENT HISTORY. 
 
 Btrango gods, and was victorious over all his enemies. Josapliat 
 followed tills good oxmnplo ; lie stirred up the fervor of his 8ul»- 
 jecta, and triumphed over the Moahites, tiio Ainmouitcs, audtlio 
 Edtunitcs. J Jut the alliance wliich ho made with tho Kings of 
 Israel was fatal to hi* family. 
 
 3. Jorani, tho son of Josaphat, having married Athalia, tho 
 daughter of Achah and Jezahtd, became as cruel and uuboliuv- 
 ing as his wife, and perished miserably. Ochoziah, son of 
 Joram, succeeded his father, and was killed by Jehu. On hearini^ 
 of his death, Athalia took possession of tho throne, and caused 
 all the children of Ochoziah to bo put to death. Joas alone was 
 saved from this massacre by Josaba, spouse of tho High-Priest 
 Joiada. Ho was hidden in tho Templo for many years, and 
 eventually regained the crown. 
 
 4. After Joas, the throne of Juda was, for more than a cent- 
 ury, occupied by princes who were for the most part reprobate, 
 B. C. 839 to 72G. Tho most culpable of all, tho unbelieving 
 Achaz, was the father of Ilezekiah, who was as celebrated for 
 his wisdom and holiness, as had been his father for his vices 
 and impiety. This pious monarch destroyed idolatry ; and, 
 through tho whole extent of his kingdom, restored tho worship 
 of tho true God. Under his reign there appeared tho prophets 
 Isaiah, Osee, and Amos, who sustained his courage when Jeru- 
 salem was besieged by Sennacherib, King of Assyria. Tho 
 sword of tho exterminating Angel delivered liim from tho infidel 
 army, and ho died full of glory, after having repaired tho evils 
 which tho war had brought on his people. 
 
 5. Manasses, son of Hezekiah did not take example by his 
 father. He, together a dth a great number of Jews, was taken 
 prisoner by the Assyrians, and led captive to Babylon. After 
 returning from captivity, he repented of his evil course. During 
 his reign, Holofernes, a General of tho King of Assyria, laid 
 siege to Bethulia, threatening tho Jews with entire destruction ; 
 but he was lulled by Judith, B. C. 656. 
 
 6. Amon, son and successor of Manasses, was assassinated 
 after an impious reign of two years' duration, and was succeed- 
 ed by his son Josiah. This prince did his utmost to put down 
 tho impiety that was prevalent in his kingdom, and tried to re-es- 
 tablish the worship of the truo God ; ho met with his death at Ma- 
 geddoiu giving battleto the Egyptians. Joachaz, his son, who 
 
 3. Who was Joram'a wife ? How did Joaa escape from Athalia's fury? 
 — 4. What is kuowu of Hezekiah ? What prophets appeared during liii 
 reign? — 5. What is kuown of ilanasses ? IJy wliora was the country in- 
 vaded duriug his reign? — 6. Who was Amon ? Where did Josiuh die ? 
 What became of Joachaz ? What was the issue of the expedition ofNub- 
 uchodouosor II. agaiust Jerusalem ? 
 
succeeded him, was overthrown at the end of a reign of three 
 months, by Pharao Nochao, KiugofE^ypt, when rctuniinu: from 
 an expedition into Assjrria. Joakiin, hi.s brother and Bucwuisor, 
 gave himself up to impiety, and incurred tlio wrath of tho Mont 
 High. But chastisement was not h>ng in overtaking him ; Nab- 
 uchodouosor II., King of Babylun, took Jerusalem and led 
 away captive tho greater number of its inliabitautd among whom 
 was the Prophet Danieh Then, began tlic scfventy years' cap- 
 tivity that had licen predicted by Jeremiah, 15. C GOG. 
 
 7. The Kingdom of Juda, however, did not finish yet. Joa- 
 kim was replaced on the throne, but subjected to a heavy trib- 
 ute, lie was not long however before revolting. Nabucho- 
 donosor, lieing then enraged, took Jerusalem a second time, and 
 put Joakim to death. Joachin, tho son of tlic last King, nugneJ 
 throe months, and died a cuptive to the King of Assyria, J3. C. 
 591. The Prophet Ezekiel was also led away cajjtivo with 
 him to Babylon. Sedekiah, tho undo and successor of Joachin, 
 displeased Nabuchodonosor by his alliauces ; and hence, a fourth 
 time, Jerusalem fell into the power of the Assyrian. Tho con- 
 queror plucked out tho eyes of Sedekiah, after having made 
 him witness tho murder of his own children. The Iloly City 
 being given up to the flames, tho Temple and other marvellous 
 productions of King Solomon's reign, were destroyed. Tho 
 Israelites were carried away to Babylon, and Nabuzardan, ono 
 of Nabuchodonosor's generals, consummated tho destruction of 
 Jerusalem, B. C. 588. Jeremiah, seated amidst the ruins, sang 
 his immortal lamentations. 
 
 SECTION V. 
 T/te Captivity of Bahjlon, B. C. 600 to 530. 
 
 1. Nabuchodonosor treated his captives humanely ; for, al- 
 though dispersed in tho provinces of the Empire, they never 
 ceased to exist as a nation. The conqueror allowed them tho 
 use of their laws and customs, and even brought up several of tho 
 young men of the blood royal in his own pahice. Daniel, being 
 one of these, and endowed with tho gift of prophecy, interpreted 
 a dream of Nabuchodonosor wherein there figured tho snccessivo 
 domination of tho four great Empires of the Assyrians, Medes or 
 
 7. What was the result of Nubnchodonosor's new expedition against 
 Jeniaalem 7 How was the Holy City finally dealt with ? Who was the 
 Prophet that Siuig the iiiisfoituucs of Jeniaalem ? 
 
 1. How did Nabnchodonosor treat the captives ? What was tho inter- 
 pretation of the dream" which Daniel gave tho King ? What triid did 
 the Prophet Daniel meet with afterwarda 7 
 
iU ANCIENT HISTORY. 
 
 Persians, Gi*eeks, Romans, and lastly, the universal and eternal 
 reign of the Church. The greatest honors were heaped upon 
 Daniel, and three other young men shared with liira the royal 
 favor. These three, having refused to adore a gigantic statue of 
 Bell or Baal, were, by the King's order, thrown into a fiery 
 furnace ; and, when they came forth from it unharmed, tho 
 King's heart was so touched by tho miracle, that ho confided to 
 Daniel the greater part of tho administration of tho goverument. 
 Tho Prophet again foretold tlio state of mental .ilienation into 
 M'hich tho King of Babylon would afterwards fall. 
 
 2. Daniel did not enjoy quite so high a repute under tho suc- 
 cessors of Nabucliodonosor ; but ero long, he \vas called for 
 to interpret tho temblo destinies of Babylon. la tho midst of 
 orgies in which the impious Baltassar was profaning tho sacred 
 vessels, an invisible hand traced upon the wall three words, signi- 
 fying his approaching destruction : Mane, Tiiekel, Piiaues. 
 
 Daniel announced the peril which menaced tho guilty town : 
 that same night, Cyrus entered Babylon with his army, after 
 having turned the River Euphrates from its course, B. C. 533. 
 
 3. Having become master of Assyria, Cyrus, during the flret 
 year of his reign, published the celebrated edict by which he 
 granted the Jews permission to return to their own country and 
 rebuild the Temple of Jerusalem. He put an end to tho cap- 
 tivity of tho Israelites precisely at the timo which had been 
 marked out by the Prophet, B. C. 536. 
 
 4. However, a great number of Jews remained in Persia, as 
 is proved by tho history of Esther who lived under one of tho 
 successors of Cyrus. The Jews, having been condemned on tho 
 accusation of Aman, must inevitably have perished but for the 
 energy of Mardochai, and the touching grace of ids niece Esther, 
 who managed to soften the heart of Assuerus (Darius or Xerxes.) 
 The punishment prepared for Mardochai was inflicted on the 
 cruel minister, and the Jews continued to live peaceably under 
 tho law of the Persians, some, in tho various towns of tho king- 
 dom, others, in. their own country. 
 
 2. What did Daniel annoouce to King Baltaasar ? By whom was Bab- 
 ylon taken ? — 3. What did Cyras do when he became master of Syria ? 
 —4. Did all the Jews return to their own country ? What U known 
 ftbout Esther ? 
 
JEWS. ~^ 25 
 
 SECTION VI. . 
 
 From the ReturnoftJie Jewish people from Captivitt/f B. C. 536, 
 to the Conquest of the country by the Eomans, B. C. 40. 
 
 1. Forty-two thousand Jews set out for their own country 
 under Zorobabel, and hastened to lay tho foundations of a new 
 Temple. Tho jealousy and hatred of tho Samaritans impeded 
 tliis glorious enterprise in every possible manner, and hence, 
 the building was not completed till tho reign of Darius, sou of 
 Hvstaspes. This second Temple was much less beautiful than 
 that of Solomon, but two of the last prophets, Aggeu5 and 
 Malachi, predicted that it would have tho glory of opening its 
 gates to the Desired of Nations. Tho dedication of this Tempio 
 took place in tho year 51G, after tho discovery of tho sacred firo 
 which had been buried by Jeremiah. 
 
 2. The Jews were treated with kindness by the successors of 
 Cyrus. Artaxerxes Lougiraanus, B. C. 472, gave pennission 
 to Esdras, a d(iscendant of Aaron, to return to Jerusalem in 
 order to direct tho affairs of state and religion. In the year 454, 
 yielding to the entreaties of Nehemiah, who was also of tho 
 Jewish priestly race, he published an edict authorizing tho re- 
 construction of the walls of Jerusalem. 
 
 It is from the pubhcation of this edict, that are dated tho 
 seventy weeks of years, which, according to the prophecy of 
 Daniel, were to elapse before the coming of Jesus Christ. lu 
 spite of many obstacles and aggressions, tho Jews, holding tho 
 sword in one hand and the trowel in the other, had soon built 
 up the new walls of the Holy City. 
 
 3. Tho Samaritans, the enemies of tho Jews, not having been 
 able to prevent tho reconstruction of the Tempio of Jerusalem, 
 built a similar one on Mount Garizim, and by so doing, perpet- 
 uated that hatred and discord which caused the final ruin of tho 
 nation. 
 
 4. Under the authority of the kings of Persia, Judea gradu- 
 ally recovered from its misfortune, under the government of its 
 High-Priests and tho counsel of 72 elders. The towns were 
 restored and repeopled, and prosperity reigned everywhere. Un- 
 
 1. To what number did the Jewa return into their own country ? What 
 did Aggeus and Malachi prophesy about the new Temule V— 2. How 
 were tlio Jews treated by Cyrus' deaceudanta ? Who was tsdraa ? What 
 did Js ehemiah do ? — 3. What did the Samaritans do when they could uot 
 liinder the building of the Temple ?— 4. What was then passing in tho 
 Priesthood 7 
 
26 ANCIENT HISTORY. 
 
 fortunately, the ofEce ofhigh-priest-awoke afatal ambition^ and 
 gave rise to a deplorable rivalry. 
 
 5. la the meantime, Alexander the Great, King of Macedonia, 
 having invaded Persia, laid siege to Tyre, and sent to the Jews 
 for subsidies. These latter, filled with gratitude to the Kings of 
 Persia, sent a refusal, alleging in their excuse the oath of fealty 
 which bound them to those princes. The conqueror being en- 
 raged, threatened Jerusalem with his vengeance. But the High- 
 Priest Jaddus caused the streets of the town to be strewed with 
 flowers', and the gates to be opened ; and, clothed in his jwuticai 
 robes, he, with all the people, went forth to meet the hero, and 
 showed him, in the Book of Daniel, the account of his victories 
 which had been written beforehand by that Prophet. Alexander, 
 in astonishment, gave proofs of his respect and veneration for the 
 High-Priest, by heaping benefits on the Holy City. Jerusalem, 
 thus left in peace, awaited anxiously her promised Liberator. 
 
 (>. After the death of Alexander, B. C. 323, Judea fell to the 
 lot of Laomedon, one of his lieutenants ; but Ptomely I., 
 SoteVj King of Egypt, having become master of the country, 
 led away 100000 Jews to Alexandria to increase the population 
 of that town. This Prince treated the captives with so much 
 kindness, that very soon a great number of their fellow-country- 
 men came to join them and founded colonies, in one direction, 
 as far as Ethiopia, in the other, as far as Cyrene. When the 
 degenerate race of the Lagides no longer produced awy but des- 
 picable and reckless princes, the Jews grew tired of submitting 
 to them, and took advantage of the w"r carried on by Antiochus 
 the Great against Egypt, to give their allegiance to Syria. 
 
 7. Antiochus granted great privileges to the Jews, but his 
 successors were far from imitating liis example. Seleucus Phil- 
 opator sent his minister Heliodorus to pillage the Temple. 
 This impious officer having been repulsed from the Holy Place 
 by the Angels of tlie Lord, took vengeance on the High-Priest 
 Ouias. By the order of the King, the Pontiff was deposed from 
 his high dignity, which, fi-om that time forward, was sold for 
 a sum of money. 
 
 8. Antiochus Epiphanes went still further : he desired to 
 annihilate the religion of the Jews, so as to efface their national- 
 ity, and to blend them entirely with the Syrians. Ho took 
 Jerusalem, which he partly burned ; pillaged and profaned the 
 
 5. What was it that irritated Alexan(>er against Jerusalem ? How 
 was his anger appeased ? — 6. Who took possession of Judea after Alex- 
 ander's death ?— 7. How did Seleucus Philopator act towards the Jews ? 
 —%. What is kuownof Antiochus Epiphanes? What persecution did he 
 instigate ? Who were its most celeOruted victims ? 
 
 r- ^ 
 
JEWS. 27 
 
 Temple; and then, having built another temple to Jupiter 
 Olympus, he commenced a rigorous persecution against the Jews 
 who remained fiiithful to their laws and religion. Under his 
 reign, the martyrdom of the holy and aced Eleazar took place, 
 as also that of a mother with her seven sons. AT last, a priest, 
 named Mathathias, commenced that heroic struggle in which his 
 five sons afterwards made themselves so famous. These sons 
 were named John, Simon, Judas Maccabeus, Eleazar, and 
 Jonathan. 
 
 9. Judas, the third son of Mathathias, had written on his 
 standard " Who is like to Thee among the strong, O Lord. " 
 From the abbreviation cf this inscription, in Hebrew, may bo 
 formed the word Maccabeus, which is used to designate this hero 
 and all liis race. Judas restored the independence of his nation, 
 re-estabUshed the worship of the Lord in all its purity, and 
 formed an alliance with the Romans. After having won renown 
 by a great number of victories, he perished in a battle in wliich 
 his troops were defeated by those of Demetrius Soter, B. C. 101. 
 
 10. His brother Jonathan, who succeeded him, skilfully 
 profited by the dissensions of the Syrian princes, but ended by 
 falling a victim to the perfidy of one of the usurpers of the 
 throne of Syria. Simon, who succeeded Jonathan, was rec- 
 ognized by Demetrius II- and by the llomans. He distinguished 
 liimself by many glorious exploits ; but his son-in-law, Ptolemy, 
 assassinated him and all his cliildren, with the exception of 
 Hircanus, who succeeded his father. 
 
 11. John Hircanus, was acknowledged High-Priest and 
 Prince of the Jews, B. C, 135. His son, Aristobulus I., took 
 the title of King, but he dishonored the heroic race from which 
 he sprang by every sort of crimes. From that time forward, 
 there are recorded but intestine struggles, treasons, and as- 
 sassinations, between the princes of the Jews and those of Syria. 
 Hircanus II. and Aristobulus II., the son of Alexander Janneus, 
 disputed for the throne ; but Pompey, having taken possession 
 of Jerusalem, pronounced in favor of Hircanus, B. C. 64. In tho 
 mean time, civil wars did not cease raging until the Idumoean 
 Herod had been recognized King of Judea by the Romans, B. C. 
 40. Then were fulfilled tho destinies of tho Jewish nation ; 
 Christ came into tho word, and, by dying on the Cross, gave 
 birth to a new order of tilings. 
 
 9. What is known of Judas Maccabeus?— 10. Of his brother Jonathan 
 and Siiaou ?— 11. Which of the descendants of Mathathias took tlie title 
 of King ? On what occasion did Pompey interfere in the afFaira of the 
 Jews ? When did the sceptre depait from the House of Juda ? 
 
28 ANCIENT HISTORY. 
 
 EGYPTIANS. I 
 
 1. Egjrpt, bouud by the Red Sea on the east, Etliiopia-on the 
 south, Lybia on tlie west, the Mediterranean Sea on the north, 
 is, strictly speaking, merely the valley of the Nile. Beyond tho 
 Libyan Mountains and tho Arabian Chaiu, which enclose tho 
 bed of the river, there is no trace of vegetation ; nothing can be 
 seen but sands and deserts. Egypt then is, as Herodotus ex- 
 presses it, B. present from the Nile. This river constitutes Egypt, 
 and indeed, from it was derived the primitive name of the coun- 
 try, Egyptos. Egypt is also called the land of the river, Potamia. 
 AVcre the Nile not existing, nothing would break tho barren 
 uniformity of the desert ; if the upper course of the river were 
 turned aside, Egypt would cease to exist. This idea occurred to 
 an Emperor of Abyssinia, who lived in the 13th century, and 
 later to the Portuguese Albuquerque. In fact, the Nile, through 
 all the lower part of its course, offers the remarkable peculiarity 
 of not receiving any affluent ; and, contrary to all other rivers, 
 instead of increasing as it advances, its bulk of water diminishes 
 by feeding tho lateral canals. 
 
 The Nile is subject to periodical overflows, which last for 
 about three months in the year. This period is passed in feast- 
 ing and amusement, particularly if tho waters rise to the desired 
 height, — ^the fertility of tho country being duo to that alone. 
 The slime deposited by the water fertilizes the land, so that hus- 
 bandmen have merely to sow their seeds, and afterwards reap 
 the crops. 
 
 2. That the land may attain its full fertility, the waters of the 
 Nile must rise sixteen cubits ; if they do not rise as high, there 
 is prospect of famine ; but if they rise higher, they become dan- 
 gerous. To obviate these two calamities, the Lake Moeris was 
 hollowed out. When the inundation was not sulicient, tho wa- 
 ters of the lake were let out to increase those of the Nile ; but if, 
 on the contrary, the rains were too abundant, the sluice-gates of 
 the lake were opened, so that the superabundant water miglit 
 flow into it. Canals were also dug in order to conduct the fer- 
 tilizing waters over the face of the country. 
 
 3. Tho origin of the Egyptians is not accurately known. 
 Some authors think they came from Asia, others assert that tho 
 whole of Egypt Avas colonized by tho Ethiopians. iTowevcr, 
 
 I. What is the general aspect of Egypt ?— 2. How were the innu- 
 dation8 of tho Nile reguhited ? — 3. Whence came the first inhabitants of 
 Egypt V By whom was Egypt governed ? How many dynasties of kings 
 may be counted ? At what ueriod does the history of Egypt become more 
 Riithentic? 
 
EaYPTlANS. S9 
 
 tliough it is difficult to defino tho dates of various events on ac- 
 count of tlieso differences of opinion, yet a certain number of 
 facts may bo incontestably establislied. Kings of tlio nation, 
 known under tho name of Pliaraos, governed Egypt until its 
 conquest by Cambyses, B. C. 525. Tliey formed thirty dynasties, 
 which \r2Tt at first simultaneous, afterwards successive. Their 
 reign was interrupted by tho incursion of an Asiatic peoplo 
 kllo^vn as Hyksos or Siheplierds. After the Sheplierd Kings, 
 Egyptian History becomes far less 'uncertain. For guides, wo 
 have tho monuments of tho country itself, tho sacred books of 
 the Hebrews, and the testimony of the best accredited Greek 
 historians. 
 
 4. Ancient Pharaos, B. C. 2188-2082. In Upper Egypt, M.mes 
 or 3Iisraim, of the race of Cham, embelUshed tho town of Thebes, 
 and was the first King of tho country which, until then, had 
 been governed by tho priests. Ho laid tho foundations of Mem- 
 pliis, and executed the works which regularized tho cour:;o of 
 tlie Nile. After his death, tho Egyptians rendered him divine 
 honors, between Menes and Moeris, there may bo counted 
 332 Kings or Pharaos, divided into sixteen dynasties, whicli, 
 according to all appearances, must have reigned simultaneously. 
 
 5. Among the kings who succeeded Menes, tlio three most 
 spoken of are Busiris, Osymandias, and Mceris. Busiris reigned 
 ill Tiiebes about the year 2120 B. C. It is said that the popu- 
 lation of that town was at that time so considerable, that, by 
 each of its hundred gates, two hundred war-chariots and ten 
 thousand combattants could issue forth at the same time. Ac- 
 cording to some historians, Osymandias, the contemporary of 
 Abraham, made war against the Bactrians. Ho is mentioned 
 as tho first who collected a public library. According to other 
 authors, his reign should only come after those of the She^^herd 
 Kings. To Moeris is attributed the Lake which bears his n.ime. 
 
 G. Hylisos Kings, B. C. 2084-1825. The incursion of tho 
 Hyksos is generally supposed to have taken pLico towards tho 
 time of Mceris. Under the name of Hyksos, or more usually 
 under that of Shepherds, historians designate a foreign peoplo to 
 whom Egypt was subjected for more than three centuries. Tho 
 origin of the Shepherds is not known with certainty. It is sup- 
 posed they were Arabs and Phenicians. They chose themselves 
 a King Salatis, and fortified the town of Pelusium in the Delta ; 
 
 4. Who was the first king of the Egyptians?— 5. Who were the prin- 
 cipal succeasova of Meuea up to the time of the Ilyksoa Kings ? Where 
 did Busiria reign? What remarkahle events happened iulhereigii of 
 Osymaudiaa ? of Moeris ?— 6. By whom was Egypt invaded ? What is 
 meant by Hyksos ? 
 
30 ANCIENT HISTORY. 
 
 but tlioy were finally driven put of the country by a King of 
 Thebes nRmed Thoutmosis. It was in the timeof the Ilyksos 
 that Abraham went to Egypt, B. C. 1920. 
 
 7. The second race of Fharaos, B. C. 1825-525. The Kings 
 of Thebes, on expelling the Ilyksos, reigned over the whole of 
 Egypt. The history of Joseph, who was minister to one of 
 these Kings or Pharaos, demonstrates that they governed with 
 absolute authority, that they had a rich and powerful court, that 
 agriculture was flourishing in their dominions, and that the arts 
 and sciences were successfully cultivated. After the death of 
 Joseph, a new King, named Barneses, known in the Scriptures 
 as Pliarao, made the Israelites suffer severely. Amenophis, his 
 eldest son and successor, is that Pharao who allowed the Isra- 
 elites to leave Egypt, and who waa overwhelmed by the waters 
 ofthelledSea, B. C. 149J. 
 
 8. SesostriSf son and successor of Amenophis, was the most 
 powerful and renowned of all the Kings of Egypt ; he overran 
 Lybia, Ethiopia, and Arabia with his victorious arms, pene- 
 trated into India as far as the Ganges, and Europe as far as the 
 Danube ; but he did not retain under his own dominion all the 
 countries he had conquered. 
 
 On returning to his own States, he applied himself to render- 
 ing his subjects happy ; he executed many useful works, dug 
 canals and built towns, which he raised on causeways to pre- 
 serve them from the inundations of the Nile. He also built sev- 
 eral monuments which have transmitted to posterity the record 
 of his exploits, and whose remains are still greatly admired. 
 The obelisk of Luxor, or Louqsor, in Paris, was found in a 
 temple built by this great King, and bears several inscriptions 
 in his honor. Some historians attribute the invention of maps 
 to Sesostris, and they say he invented them in order to show his 
 vast possessions and the countries he had visited. 
 
 9. After Sesostris, the History of Egypt becomes very uncer- 
 tain until the reign of Pharao, Solomon's ally. His son, Sesac, 
 waged war against Roboam, King of Juda, took possession of 
 all his treasures, pillaged the Temple and Palace, and made the 
 kingdom tributary, B. C. 971. 
 
 10. The successors of Sesac were almost always allies of the 
 
 7. By whom -was Egypt governed after the expnlsion of the Ilyksos ? 
 How were they governed iu the time of the patriarch Joseph ? What is 
 kiiowu of Kameses ? Under which Pharao did the departure of the child- 
 ren of Israel from Egypt take place ? — 8. What was the reign of Se- 
 sostris ? What were his great exploits ? How did he try to imiuortalize 
 Ilia memoiy ? What invention is ascribed to him ? — 9. What is olfered by 
 the Ilietoiy of Egypt after Sesostris? What is known of Seeac? — 10. How 
 did the successors of of Sesac act with regard to the Kings of Juda and 
 Israel ? Bj whom waa Egypt invaded towards the yeaj" 707 ? 
 
EGYPTIANS. 31 
 
 Kings of Juda and Israel. They oven tried to protect them from 
 the attacks of the Assyrian Kings, but they coukl neither suc- 
 ceed in defending their allies, nor in protecting themselves against 
 such powerful enemies. Towards the year 707, B. C, Hezekiah 
 being King of Juda, the Assyrians, led by Sennacherib, spread 
 themselves over Egypt, filling the country with blood and car- 
 nage. About the same period, the Ethiopians also invaded 
 Egypt several times, and succeeded in throwing it in a fright- 
 ful state of anarchy. 
 
 11. Twelve of the principal lords of the country undertook to 
 re-establish order, and restore Egypt to its former glory. They 
 divided the country into twelve provinces, each taking the gov- 
 ernment of one. As a monument of their union, they built the 
 celebrated Labyrinth. One of theso twelve princes, however, 
 named Psammiticlius, wished to reign alone. Ho made an alli- 
 ance with the Greeks, set his rivals at defiance, and made him- 
 self master of all Egypt, B. C, C70. 
 
 12. Nechao, B. C. G15, his successor, wishing to make war 
 on the Assyrians, demanded of Josiah, King of Juda, the per- 
 mission to pass through his realm. Josiah, fearing treachery, 
 refused him this permission. Nechao, enraged at this refusal, 
 attacked the K^iig of Juda, conquered him, took possession of 
 his States, and continued his march, I>. C. 610. Ho took from 
 the Assyrians all that they possessed as far as the Euphrates, and 
 laid waste their country ; but he was afterwards conquered by 
 Nabuchodonosor II. and compelled to confine himself to the 
 ancient limits of Egypt. He commenced a canal from the Nile to 
 the lied Sea, in order to unite that sea to the Mediterranean. 
 
 13. The last Kings of Egypt. — AmasiSf an officer of obscure 
 birth, was placed on the throne by a revolt of the army; he 
 governed wisely, and took great pains to establish order in his 
 States. He opened his court to foreigners, and particularly to 
 the Greeks. It is said that Pythagoras made a journey there. 
 Psammenit, son of Amasis, Avas conquered and put to death by 
 Cambyscs, King of Persia, who added Egypt to his own empire, 
 B. C. 525. The Egyptians revolted several times, but they 
 could not recover their independence, and it was only after the 
 death of Alexander the Great, that they again formed a separate 
 empire from the Persians. This was at the end of the fourth 
 century before the Birth of Jesus Christ. 
 
 11. What was the end of tlie anarchy that laid waste Egypt? What 
 inonumeut did the twelve lords leave of tlieir alliance ? By what means 
 did Psamuiitichus obtain sole possession of the power T — 12. What was 
 the reign of Nechao ? — 13. Who were tlie last kings of Egypt ? How did 
 Amasia and Psatumeuit distinguish themselves? By whom was Egypt con- 
 quered ? At what period did it again become au'iudependeut kingdom 7 
 
32 ANCIENT raSTOHY. 
 
 NEW KINGDOM OF EGYPT. 
 
 1. Ptolemy I. Soter. — After the death of Alexander, Ptol- 
 emy, the son of Lagus, ono of his lieutenants whom ho loved 
 and esteemed most, obtained the Kingdom of Egypt as his share, 
 after the battle of Ipsus, B. C. 301. At a former division, ho 
 had received the administration of that country, and made him- 
 self loved by the Egyptians through liis respect for their ancient 
 superstitious, and, he showed so much zeal for the development 
 of tlio industry and commerce of this country, that ho made 
 Alexandria the metropolis of the East. A friend to letters and 
 sciences, he founded the celebrated Alexandrian library, which 
 contained as many as 40,000 volumes. With him commenced 
 the dynasty of the Lagides, which reigned in Egypt for three 
 centuries. He abdicated in 235, in favor of his second son Ptol- 
 emy Philadelphus. 
 
 2. Ptolemy II. Philadelphus, B. C. 235-248. — This Prmce 
 pursued the same sldlful policy of his father, and like him, ren- 
 dered Egypt prosperous. He established two forts on the Eed 
 Sea, built up a light-house on the Island of Pharos, and oflfered 
 his court as a refuge to the poets and sages of Greece. Alexan- 
 dria then I'ccame a new Tyre for commerce, and a new Athens 
 for study. The translation of the Bible, known under the name 
 of the Septuagint was undertaken at the cost of Ptolemy Phila- 
 delphus. The glory of tliis Prince would have been complete, 
 had 1)0 not tarnished it by the murder of his two brothers. 
 
 3. Ptolemy III. Evergetes, B. C. 247-222. — Having suc- 
 ceeded his fatho ■ Pliiladelphus, this Prince passed into Syria to 
 revenge the death of his sister Berenice. Ho conquered the 
 Avhole country and carried away immense treasures. On passing 
 through Jerusalem, he made valuable presents to the Temple. 
 His expeditions into Arabia Felix and Ethiopia, extended his 
 own power, as well as the trade of his subjects. The death of 
 Evergetes was a misfortune for Egypt, as the reigns of his 
 successors offer only a long catalogue of crimes and humiliations. 
 
 4. Decay and Fall of the Lagides, B, C. 222-30. — Ptol- 
 emij IV. Philopatorj the murderer of his father and the perse- 
 
 1. Who was the first King of Egypt aft§i" Alexander ? At what period 
 ■was the possession of Egypt confirmed to Ptolemy Soter ? In what way 
 was his reign remarkable? — 2. What memorable events took place under 
 the reign of Ptolemy II.?— 3. What did Ptolemy III. do at the commen- 
 cement of liis reign? At his passing through Jerusalem? What expedi- 
 tious did lie undertake on his return from Syria ? — 4. When did the decay 
 of the Lagides commence? What was the character of these last priucea 
 in general ? What summous did the Roman envoy make to Antiocnua ? 
 
 
EGYPTIANS. 30 
 
 cutor of the Jews died of his excesses, B. C. 205. Ilis son Ptol- 
 emy V. Epiphanea had a stormy minority, and died a victim of 
 hi3 ovai disorders at the ago of 29, B. C. 181. Ptolemy VI. 
 Philometor, his son, was besieged in Alexandria hy Autiochus 
 Epiphancs. Tliis Prince being unable to defend himself de- 
 manded succor of tlio Ilomans. Popilius, the envoy from that 
 proud Republic, had a conference wiih Antiochus, and, seeing 
 that ho hesitated to grant peace, drew a circle around him ou 
 tlio sand, saying : You must give an answer before stepping over 
 that. Autiochus, intimidated, promised every thing and set out 
 again for .Syria, 13. C. 172. 
 
 5. The llomans also restoredJPfo?emy XT. Aulctes, whom the 
 Egyptian people had sent away for having increased tlio taxes. 
 From that time forward, Roman influence was all-powerful in 
 Egypt. However, a roman soldier having killed a cat, the 
 outrage oflercd to this pretended divinity excited a revolt, which 
 was nearly causing tlie Romans to lose tho fruits of their victory. 
 Shortly afterwards, Pompey, being overconn; by Ceesar, took 
 refuge in Egypt, and was there assassinated by tho order of 
 Ptolemij XII. Denis, the brother of the celebrated Cleopatra, 
 B. C. 48. 
 
 G. Caesar showed great indignation at the outrage committed 
 on Pompey, and made use of this crime as a pretext to dispose 
 of the throne of Egypt in favor of Cleopatra, notwithstanding 
 the rights of Ptolemy XII, who perished in his struggle to as- 
 sert his rights against Cresar. Cleopatra had soon her second 
 brother Ptdlemy'XIII. Neoteros put to death and still further 
 increased her power by means of tho protection of tho Roman 
 Antony. However, after the overthrow of tho latter by Octa- 
 vius, she deprived herself of life rather than fall into the hands 
 of the conqueror, and Egypt became a Roman Province, in tho 
 year 30 B. C. 
 
 7. The Romans kept possession of Egypt until the estab- 
 lishment . the Vandals in Africa, where the latter were 
 called by Count Boniface, A. C. 427 ; the Eastern Empire re- 
 gained that country under Belisarius, in 534. Then came the 
 Saracens sent by the Caliph Omar, who burned the celebrated 
 library of Alexandria, in G38. The Turks, having defeated the 
 
 5. For wliat motive had tlie Egyptians expelled Ptolemy Auletes ? 
 Wisat iucidcut nearly caused the llbmaus to lose their influence ? What 
 was tho end of Pompey V — G. What pretext had Caesai", for interfering in 
 the uftliirs of Egypt ? 'Who succeeded Ptolemy Xll. ? Relate the history 
 of Cleopatra. — 7. How long did the Komana possess Egypt ? When did 
 Egypt fall under the power of the Saracens? To what nation did it 
 belong afterwards ? Who succeeded the Turks ? Who overthrew the 
 power of the Mamelukes ? Did not the French take Egypt ? 
 
34 ANCIENT niSTOIlT. 
 
 Saracens, took possession of Egypt, but tlioy^id not occupy the 
 country for a long time. 
 
 Tho Mamelukes, a military force composed of slaves, which 
 had been organized by tho Turkish Sultans, soon became very 
 powerful ; and, revolting .agaiust their masters, conquered them, 
 and fonned an independent kingdom. It was tho Mamelukes 
 who, for a great ransom, restored Saint Louis to liberty. They 
 occupied tho throne until the time of Seliiii I., who took it from 
 them, in 1517. - Tho French, under IJouaparto, took Egypt in 
 1795, but were soon after obliged to abandon it to the Turks, 
 its former masters. At tho present day, tlio Viceroy or Pascha 
 of Egypt has broken tho chains that bound him to tho Sultan of 
 Coiistantinople. 
 
 8. Planners and customs of the ancient Efjyptians. Egypt is 
 looked upon as the birth-j)liicc of the arts and sciences, and as 
 one of tho most ancient centres of civilization. A great number 
 of monuments, several of which have been already mentioned, 
 tho Pyramids, tho Obelisks, the Sphinx, tho Statue of Memnon, 
 Lake Moeris, are tho results of the gigantic undertakings of the 
 Egyptiaus. 
 
 D. The government of tho Egyptians has been much admired ; 
 the kings were subjected to tho laws as much as the people. Ntt 
 ono was allowed to be useless to tlio State, and once a year, every 
 inhabitant was obliged to declare his means of existence. Jus- 
 tice was administered by thirty judges chosen in the three capi- 
 tals, Thebes, Memphis, and lleliopolis. Affairs wero trans- 
 acted in writing, in order to guard the judges against the charms 
 of eloquence. 
 
 10. The immortality of the soul was one of the principal dog- 
 mas of their religion, and they believed in Metempsychosis. The 
 other points of their religious belief, being founded on idolatry, 
 were nothing but most absurd superstitious. Among tho gods 
 of the Egyptians, wero the vilest things ; even animals and veg- 
 etables had altars erected to them. Their principal divinity 
 was the ox Apis. This ox, which Vv'as black, spotted with white, 
 was most carefully fed in a temple, and worshipped with most 
 devout homages. At its death, all Egypt wore mourning until 
 an exactly similar ox had been found to succeed to its dignity. 
 
 8. la -what light is Egypt looked upon ? What inonnmcnta did tho 
 Egyptians raise ?—9. VVIiat is known of the government of the Egyp- 
 tians?— 10. What was the religion of the Egyptiaus? What gods did 
 they adore ? 
 
PHENICIANS. 35 
 
 THE PHENICIANS. 
 
 1. Plienicia, tho country inhabited by the descendants of 
 Canaan, formed a neck of land of about fifty leagues in length 
 by ten in breadth, situated on tho coast of tho Mediterranean to 
 tho west of Syria. Tho numerous ports, and tho wood for 
 building purposes found in tho mountains, gave tho Phenicians 
 the greatest advantages for navigation. They therefore turned 
 their whole attention towards tho sea, and became tho first and 
 tho most slcilful navigators of antiquity. Their principal towns 
 were Tyro and Sidon, which were founded at a very remote pe- 
 riod, about 1835 B. C. 
 
 2. On Josuo's arrival in Palestine, many tribes of that coun- 
 try took refugo in Phenicia, and a great number of Phenicians 
 passed over into Africa. Phenicia preserved her iudepeudonco 
 for a long time, but was finally forced to submit first to tho 
 Persians and then to tho Greeks. Ochus, King of Persia, laid 
 Sidon in ruins, and Alexander the Great destroyed. Tyro after a 
 seven months' siege, which was rendered memorable by the im- 
 mense works of the besiegers, and tho intrepid defence of tho 
 besieged. Alexander had a dike built which joined the main- 
 land to the island on which tho town was situated, B. C. 332. 
 Phenicia afterwards became pa of tho ICingdom of Syria, 
 whose destiny she shared, and, like her, belonging by turns of 
 the Romans, tho Saracens, and lastly, to tho Turks. 
 
 3. Having very soon understood the value of colonies and 
 settlements, tho Phenicians founded a great many of them on 
 the most fertile coasts of the Mediterranean, such as Palermo 
 in Sicily ; Malaga, Seville, Cadix in Spain ; Utica and Car- 
 thage in Africa. On the southern coasts of Gaul, there were 
 some of their settlements, and they even went as far as the Brit- 
 ish Isles and the shores of the Biiltic. Their wide-spread 
 maritime commerce, for a long time, gave them the superiority 
 over the other nations of the earth. They were well versed in 
 scieflces, particularly in Geography and Astronomy which are so 
 useful in navigation. To them h ascribed the invention of writ- 
 ing. Tho arts also were carefully cultivated among them. It 
 is well known how celebrated were their purple and Tyrian 
 stuffs. 
 
 1. What was the geographical position of Phenicia? What were her 
 most important towns ? — 2. By -what nations were the Phenicians snb- 
 iugated r By whom was Tyre destroyed ? To whom has Phenicia be- 
 longed since ? — 3. Where did the Phenicians establish colonies ? To 
 what were they indebted for their riches ? In what state were the ai'ta 
 aud sciences amoog them ? What invention is ascribed to them ? 
 
3G • ANCIENT HISTORY. 
 
 THE ARABS. 
 
 1. Arabia is a vast Peninsula situated on tlio cast of Egypt, 
 and surrounded, on tho west, south, and east, by tlio Red Sea, 
 the Arabian Sea, and tho Persian Gulf, and separated from Pal- 
 estine by arid sands. Tho primitive Arabs called themselves 
 tho issue of Yarib, son of Jeetan, one of tho descoudauts ofSom. 
 In early times, they distinguished themselves by their conquests 
 of Babylon and Egypt, and by their incursions into Persia and 
 India. But these invasions led to nothing stable, and tho Arabs 
 Boon renounced these adventurous expeditious. They then fixed 
 themselves in Arabia Felix, where they dwelt in the most pro- 
 found peaco until tho coming of Mahomet, who stirred up Ara- 
 bia against the rest of the world. 
 
 2. The second raco of Arabs descend from Ismacl, tho son of 
 Abraham and Agar. These Arabs are known by the name of 
 Saracens. With tho exception of tho inhabitants of a few towns, 
 Buch as Mecca and Medina, they had no other care but that of 
 their flocks and herds, and were always a noraado race. Divided 
 into independent tribes, they braved tho most illustrious con- 
 qnerors of tho old world, as well as the powerful kings of As- 
 eyria. Tho veneration in which tho Arabs held their ancestors, 
 the patriarchs, degenerated into idolatry. When Ismael fixed 
 his residence in Arabia, ho retained the wholesome traditions, of 
 Abraham ; but bis descendants soon forgot them. 
 
 THE SYRIANS. 
 
 I. Syria is- situated on the north-west of Arabia and north 
 of Palestine, between tho Euphrates and the Mediterranean. 
 This was a very fertile-country. Its first inhabitants were des- 
 cendants of Aram, tho son of Sem. In their traditions, they 
 preserved a remembrance thereof, and a celebrated geographer 
 of antiquity, Strabo, calls them Arameans. Enervated by tho 
 mildness of tho climate and tho fertility of tho land, and sepa- 
 rated from one another by the numerous chains of mountains 
 ■which traversed their country, the Syrians had never either tho 
 energy or tho unity of purpose-necessary for playing an impor- 
 tant part. 
 
 ^— ^^i^^— l^— ■^^—W i^—i.— ■— ^■^■^■^■^M^^iM^^^ I l»l M IIM.I !■■ ■ lip ■■■■ M l.. I1.IM II I ^^11 ■ ■ 
 
 1. How is the Arabian Peninsula bounded ? What exploits were per- 
 fonned by the descendants of Jeetan ? — 2. Who was the father of the Bec- 
 ond race of Arabs 7— Did this race always manage to retain its independ- 
 ence 7 Into what errors of religion did the Arabs fall ? 
 
 1. How is Syria bounded ? Whence came its iii'st iuliaUtauts ? What 
 preveAt^-tli^ir prospeiing as a nation ? 
 
SYRIANS. 37 
 
 2. This country wns originally divided into a great number of 
 small kingdoms, of which, tluit of Damascus was the only one 
 that over had any iinportanco. In the time of Achab, Bon- 
 adad II., King of Damascus, led numerous armies several 
 times to attack Samaria, l>ut thoy wore annihilated. Some time 
 afterwards, however, (jod, wishing to punish Achab, who had 
 filled up the measure of his crimes by the murder of Naboth, 
 Beuadad conquered the united forces of Achab and Josaphat, 
 King of Juda. In 7li(j, the Kingdom of Syria was overcome by 
 the combined efforts of Acliaz, King of Juda, and Theglathphal- 
 ftsar. King of Assyria, who annexed it t<j his own kingdom. 
 
 3. Alexander the Great conquered Syria (see History of the 
 Macedonians); and, after the battle of Ipsus, B. C. 304, Seleucui 
 Nicator, one of his generals, to whoso lot this country had fallen, 
 built Antioch on the Orontcs, so as to make it the capital not 
 only of Syria, but also of all his possessions in Asia. A rupture 
 between Seleucus and another general of Alexander, Lysimachus, 
 King of Thrace, was followed by a war which cost Lysimachus 
 his life, and united his estates to those of his rival, B. C. 282. 
 Later, several provinces, which were then under subjection, sepa- 
 rated themselves from the empire of the Seleucides and formed 
 the Kingdoms of Bithynia .and Pergamos. 
 
 4. Antiochus II., one of the successors of Seleucus, was de- 
 feated by Ptolemy Evergetcs, King of Egypt, B. C. 247 } the 
 latter had declared war against him, in order to avenge the death 
 of his sister who had been assassinated by Laodico, the first wife 
 of Antiochus. Some time before, i^. C. 251, Arsaces had revolted 
 at the head of the Parthians ; he was the chief of that famous 
 dynasty of the Arsacides, which made the empire of Syria tremble 
 to its very foundations, and caused the downfall of the Roman 
 Empire itself. 
 
 5. The most celebrated among the successors of Seleucus, was 
 Antiochus III. called the Great, 13. C. 222. Ho at first experienced 
 some reverses, but afterwards regained all the former possessions 
 of his predecessors, and considerably extended the limits of his 
 States. He was arrested in his career through Asia Minor by tho 
 Romans, tho allies of the King of Pergamos. Antiochus, having 
 refused to follow tho advice of Hannibal, who had taken refuge 
 at liii court, was overcome by Lucius Scipio, and reduced to 
 
 2. Which was the principal Idngdom of Syria ? By what czploiti did 
 the Kings of Damasciia distinguish thftraselves? — 3. 'To whom did Syria 
 fall after the battle of Ipsns ? What town was its capital f What did So- 
 leacui Nicator do that was remarkable 1 — 4. What was the cause of tho 
 war between Antiochus II. and Ptolemy Evergeteal — Who "were th« 
 Arsacides 1—5. What were tho principal wars of Antiochus the Great f 
 How did he die f 
 
38 ANCIENT HISTORY. 
 
 accept peace imdei* hard conditions, B. C. 190. Willing to pil-' 
 lago tlie Temple of Persepolis of it3 treasures in order to repair 
 his finances, the exasperated citizens put him to death. 
 
 G. From the time of Antiochus the Great, the Empire of tho 
 Sclcucides declined rapidly. Seleucus IV. Philopator sent 
 his minister Ileliodonis to take vengeance on the Jews, hy de- 
 spoiling the Temple of the true God ; but tho sacrilegious min- 
 ister was severely chastised hy tho Angel of the Lord ; and on 
 returning, ho assassinated the Prince who had sent him. 
 
 7. Antiochus IV. Epipliaues, sou of Seleucus IV., imdertook 
 the conquest of Egypt ; furious at having been obliged to relin- 
 quish his design at the command of Rome, he turned his anger 
 against tho Jews, and attempted by means of persecution to 
 make them abandon the worship of the true God. It was under 
 liim that tho pious Eleazar, tho seven Maccabee brothers, their 
 mother, and a great number of other faithful Israelites suffered 
 a glorious death for their faith, B. C. 168. 
 
 S. But God raised up a hero for the defence of his people. In 
 Sacred History wo have seen the marvellous triumphs of Judas 
 Maccabeus. Antiochus wished to fight him in person ; but that 
 impious prince, whilst on his way, was struck by a fiightful 
 mahidy. In this state, he had recourse to the God of the Jews; 
 but, as his heart Avas not changed, his prayer was not heard, 
 and, as the Scriptures say, he died in his sins, B. C. 1G4. 
 
 1). Tho history of tho Seleucides is no longer anything but a 
 scries of tho most abominable crimes. Cleopatra successively 
 murdered two husbands and her son in order to reign alone. 
 She wished to got lid of the only remaining obstacle by poisoning 
 lier second sou, Antiochus Gryphus ; but the latter put an end to 
 licr crimes by making her swallow the fatal draught she had 
 prepared for him, B. C. 121. 
 
 1(1 Soon after, Syria, tired with her civil wars, gave lierself 
 to Tigmues, King of Annenia, B. C. 85; and, in 64, Pompey, 
 the conqueror of Tigraues, declared Syria a Roman Province. 
 
 (>. What happened to Ileliodorus, the minister of Seleacus 1 — 7. How 
 did Antiochna Epiphaues act towards tlie Jewel Mention some of the 
 l»lous I3raelite3 wiio died for the worship of tho trae God.— 8. What waa 
 J udas Maccabens ? What was tho end of Antiochus Epiphanes ?— 9. What 
 ia the history of tlio Seleucides from that time] — 10. How did theJBffl' 
 fire of the iseleucJde^ end ? 
 
INDIANS, CHINESE, AND JAPANESE. 99 
 
 THE INDIANS. 
 
 1. India, peopled by the descendants of Sem, formed one of 
 the most ancient empires of the world ; hut her history is in- 
 volved in obscurity. Tho riches of this country are spokon of 
 in the Book of Job. Later, Solomon, in league with the Phe- 
 nicians, sent ships to-the Jand of Ophir, which is generally sup- 
 posed to be India. Semiramis, having attempted to invade 
 India, was repulsed ; later again, Sesostris, King of Egypt, 
 turned his arms against that country; the Kings of Persia 
 united a part of India to their own empire j Alexander led his 
 victorious troops beyond the Indus. Pythagoras and many 
 other Grecian Philosophers, consulted the Brahmins of India, 
 and spoke with the greatest admiration of their science and 
 wisdom. 
 
 ^. India freed herself under the successors of Alexander, and, 
 for a longtime, ceased all relations with the nations of the West. 
 The Mussulmans subdued the Indians under their dominion, and 
 won them partly to their faith. The famous Tamerlane united 
 the northern part of India to the Mongolian Jlmpiro ; but, on the 
 fall of that Empire, India became independent, and divided into 
 numerous Principalities, which the Europeans successively con- 
 quered, after the discovery of the Capo of Good Hope. Hydor 
 Ali and Tippoo-Sahib, the last champions of the independence 
 of India, could not prevent her falling almost entirely into the 
 hands of the English, who are still her masters. The greater part 
 of the population is still given over to idolatry. It is said that 
 the Indians adore thousands of gods. 
 
 THE CHINESE ANI> JAPANESE. 
 
 1. The -History of China is nearly as obscure as that of India; 
 however, some personages are said to have made themselves fa- 
 mous in that country. Fo-Hi is looked upon as the founder of 
 the Chinese Empire ; Tsin-Chi, one of his successors, caused a 
 wall twenty-five feet high and five hundred leagues in length to 
 be built, so as to protect his States against the incursions of tho 
 
 1. By whom waa India peopled ? Who were the first people that had 
 iuterconrae with India? Which people Biicceasively made war against 
 her? By what pholosophers was India visited? -2. By -whom Wix« In- 
 dia conqnei'red after the comiu'^ of Jesua Christ ? What did Tanierhuio 
 do ? When did the Europeaus begin to conquer her ? Under whose doui- 
 iuation is India now ? _ , , 
 
 I. Wliat is known abont the Iliatorv of China ? What remarkable act 
 didTsiuChi perform? Wliat is known ofYao? Of Confucius ? What 
 form of worship do the Chinese practise ? 
 
40 ANCIENT raSTORY. 
 
 \ ' , 
 
 Tartars (in"hal)itants of the centre of Asia). Yao gave laws to 
 his fellow -citizens, and Confucius, a Philosopher who lived in 
 the sixth century before Christ, left them a moral code which 
 lias made his name universally celebrated. Almost divine 
 honors are paid him. The Chinese are divided into several 
 castes according to their dignities, riches, or employments. The 
 greater number adore a divinity called Fo. The rest are divid- 
 ed into several sects, the most remarkable of which are the 
 Confucians ; their priests are called bonzes, and their magis- 
 trates, mandarins. 
 
 2. Japan was almost unknown to the ancients, and even to 
 the moderns until the middle of the sixteenth century of the 
 Christian era, when the Portuguese visited the country and 
 earned on a profitable commerce ; at the same time. Saint Fran- 
 cis Xavier went there to preach the Faith to the natives. Soon 
 after, for a period of thirty years, a fearful persecution was 
 raised against the Christians, in which 400000 faithful won the 
 palm of martyrdom. From that time until 1854, the Dutch 
 were the only Europeans admitted to land in Japan ; but they 
 had to submit to the strictest supervision. The head of the 
 State is called Kuho, and that of religion, Dairi. The Japan- 
 ese believe in the immortahty-of the soul, but they adore a 
 multiplicity of gods. 
 
 THE SCYTHIANS. 
 
 This people, descended from the children of Japheth, grad- 
 ually occupied the centre and north of Asia. They were 
 never overcome by Persian, Greek, or Roman conquerors. From 
 that part of Asia inhabited by the ancient Scythians, there is- 
 sued, during the early centuries of the Christian era, the Avari, 
 the Huns, &.c ; during the tenth, the Seljukian Turks ; during 
 the fourteenth, the Ottomans ; and lastly, the Mongolians. Those 
 countries are now inhabited by the Tartars and Mongolians. 
 
 THE ASSYRIANS. 
 
 t. After the dispersion of the human race, Nimrod, the great- 
 gi^andson of Cham, settled on the banks of the Euphrates, and 
 there founded a town near the unfinished tower of Babel, which 
 
 2. Siuco "when lias Japan been known ? Who first preached the Faith 
 there? llow long did the perpecntion against the tnio believers Uisl V 
 Who were the only people allowed to land there before the year 1854 ? 
 
 What countries did the Scythians occnpy ? Whence came the Avar! ? 
 the Ilnna V the Seljukian Turks ? the Ottomans 
 
 1. Who was the fouudcr of Buhvlon ? 
 
ASSYRIANS. 41 
 
 he called Babylon, B. C. 2204. The Holy Scriptures tell us 
 that; after having made war on the animals, ho waged it on 
 man, and was the first who aspired to tho title of conqueror. 
 
 2. About tho same time, Assur a descendant of Sem, having 
 established himself on the banks of the Tigris, there built tho 
 city, which, long afterwards, received the name of Ninive. 
 
 Some Arabian tribes, which are thought to have had some 
 analogy with the Hyksos, harrassed by continual attacks tho 
 cities of Babylon and Ninive. The first of these being much 
 weakened, Belus or Baal, King of Assyria, profited by the cir- 
 cumstance to unite under his own dominion the two rising states, 
 which had, until then, been governed by their respective raon- 
 archs. This Prince and the greater number of his successors, 
 were worshipped under the name of Baal or Bel. 
 
 3. Ninus, the son and successor of Belus was the real founder 
 of the Assyrian monarchy, the seat of which he established in 
 the town built by Assur. Ho so enlarged and embellished his 
 capital, that it took and kept his name. Ninive became tho 
 largest and most magnificent city of tho world. It is said that 
 it was thirty-four miles in circumference ; its walls were a hun- 
 dred feet high, and were so thick that three chariots could bo 
 driven abreast on them ; they were flanked by fifteen hundred 
 towers two hundred feet high, B. C. 1834. Ninus overcamo 
 the Modes and Persians, and penetrated as far as the Indus. 
 He even took possession of Bactriana, thanks to the courage of 
 his wife Semiramis. 
 
 4. Ninus, at his death, left a young son named Ninyas. Se- 
 miramis, the mother of the young Prince, took possession of tho 
 supreme authority to the detriment of her son, but her great 
 genius caused her usurpation to be overlooked. Several histo- 
 rians assert that she led her \'ictoriou3 armies from Ethiopia as far 
 as India. This Princess strove to surpass all the preceding mon- 
 archs in magnificence. She enlarged Babylon, and employed moro 
 than two millions of slaves in the extraordinary constructions 
 which she devised. This immense city, by -the splendor, and 
 richness of its monuments, appeared still more prodigious than 
 Ninive. 
 
 5. Ninyas having conspured against his mother, she, not will- 
 ing to turn her arms against this ungrateful son, resigned liim 
 
 2. By whom was Assyria frequently liarrassed ? — 3. What is known 
 of Ninus? What town Avas his cupitiil V Describe the fortificatioua of 
 Niuive. What were the conquests of Ninus ?— 4. Who succeeded Ninus ? 
 What were tho exploits of Seuiiramis ? What did she do to embellish 
 her States ?— 5. Wiiat was the character of Ninyas ? What is kuowu 
 of his Buccessors ? On what missiou did Jonah go to Niuive ? 
 
ANCIENT HISTORY. 
 
 tbe throne after a reign of forty-two years. This Prinee "passed 
 his days in pleasure and idleness. His successors, as despicable 
 as himself, are very little known. What is known for certain 
 ifl, that 825 years before Christ, Jonah went to preach repent- 
 ance to the Ninivites. This city, which had already fallen from 
 its former splendor, still counted two millions inhabitants. At 
 the Toice of the Prophet, and following the example of their 
 King, they repented and were converted to tlio true God. 
 
 6. The Ninivites however were not long ere they returned to 
 their former crimes, the kings setting them the most deplorable 
 examples of profligacy. God punished them by a terrible catas- 
 trophe. Sardanapalus, the most effeminate of their kings, was 
 overthrown by his principal officers who had revolted against 
 him, and he burned himself and all his treasures in his palaee, 
 80 as not to fall into tho hands of his enemies, B. C. 759. 
 
 7. Tho empire of Assyria was divided anew. Arbaces, tho 
 governor of Media, made hhnself independent in that country. 
 The kingdom of Babylon was separated from that of Ninivo ; 
 bnt that powerful city was not long in overcoming its rival. 
 After Phul, who is supposed to be the son of Sardanapalus, came 
 Theglathphalasar, a warlike Prince, who made himself master 
 of Syria and Galilee, and forced Achaz, King of Juda, to pay him 
 tribute, B. C. 735. His son, Salmanasar, in 729, destroyed tho 
 Kingdom of Israel, and led tho people away captive as well a« 
 their King Osee, B. C. 721. Tobias, one of tho captive*, 
 having gained liia confidence, made use of his influence to amel- 
 iorate the fate of his captive Ibrethren. The victorious arms of 
 Salmanasar rendered him master of Phenicia, Babylon, and Per- 
 eia. The Modes alone successfully maintained their indepen- 
 dence. 
 
 8. Sennacherib, his successor, entered Judea at the head of a 
 powerful army, and penetrated as far as Jerusalem ; but God 
 defended the pious King Hezekiah; an Angel killed 180000 
 men of tho Assyrian army in ono single night. The following 
 year, ho besieged Tyro, having in view to punish its inhabitants 
 for tho succor they had given Jerusalem ; but he failed in his 
 attempt. On his return to Ninive, his children deprived him 
 of his crown and life, as had been foretold by tho Prophet 
 Isaiah, B. C. 707. 
 
 6. What was tho death of Sardanapalus ? What became of 
 
 •what other countries did he become master?— 8. What success did Sen- 
 nacherib meet with in the Kingdom of Juda? Before Tyre? What wa» 
 mseadt ' 
 
ASSYRIANS. 43 
 
 9. AsarliadJon, profiting by his brothers' crime-of irricido, 
 mounted the throne, and laid waste Phenicia, Arabia, and Egypt, 
 lie did not dare attack Hezekiah, King of Jerusalem ; but the 
 crimes of Manasses, son of this holy King, having drawn down 
 the anger of Heaven, Asarhaddon brought him under subjection 
 and shut \nm. up in a -dungeon. Mauasscs repented of his evil 
 doings, and the Lord allowed him to be restored to his throne. 
 
 10. It was Asarhaddon who subjected Babylon, B. C. 639. 
 Tlic two hingdoms of Ninivo and Babylon become one fur thirty 
 six years, and Nabuchodonosor I., son of Asarhaddon raised the 
 Assyrian power to a still higher degree, and defied Phraortes, 
 eon of Dejoces, King of the Modes. Ho wislied even to join 
 Palestine to his States ; but his General Iloloforncs was slain by 
 Judith, and his troops were dispersed, B. C. 650. 
 
 11. This disaster was the signal for the fall of Ninive, by the 
 revolt of the conquered governors and people. The last King, 
 Sarac, recalled tho effeminacy and vices of Sardanapalus. Na- 
 bopolassar. Governor of Babylon, forming an alliance with 
 Cyaxares, King of the Modes, besieged and overthrew Ninive. 
 This celebrated City fell to rise no more ; its remains, together 
 with tho Eangdom of Babylon, formed the second Empire of 
 Assyria of which Nabopolassar was the founder, B. C. 6;i5. 
 
 12. Nabopolassar I. established tho seat of liis government 
 Babylon. Tho latter part of his life was not happy ; he could 
 not maintain the Kingdom of Juda in due obedience, and Avas 
 conquered by Nechao, King of Egypt. He died in 600. Nabu- 
 chodonosor II., who was even more illustrious than his father, 
 Nabopolassar I. conquered all Western Asia, defeated Nechao's 
 troops, overran Egypt, overcame Josiah, together with his sou 
 Joachaz, King of Juda, and caused several hostages to be deliver- 
 ed up to him, among Avhora were the young Daniel and his 
 companions, Ananiah, Misael and Azariah. 
 
 13. A fresh revolt of Sedekiah brought Nabuchodonosor back 
 to Judea, where he ravaged tho country with fire and sword and 
 led tho people away captive. Nabuchodonosor, elated by his 
 victories, caused a golden statue of himself to be set up, and 
 commanded tho people to adore it. Tho three companions of 
 Daniel, were miraculously preserved alive in the flames of a fiery 
 furnace into which they had been cast for having refused to obey 
 
 9. Wliat were the celebrated acts of Asarhaddon ? — 10. Of Nabncliodou" 
 osor I.?— 11. Under what prince was Kinivo destroyed? Who cou- 
 qnered it? — 12. Where did Nabuchodonosor establish the seat of Isia 
 government ? What were the pi'incipal expe ^itious of Nabuchodonosor 1 1.? 
 —13. What brought Nabuchodonosor back to Judea, in tho time of Sede- 
 kiah? What did Nabuchodonosor do when elated by his victories? What 
 edict did he publish V 
 
41 ANCIENT HISTORY. 
 
 tlio impious command. The King, astonished at this prodigy, 
 published a decree in which ho exalted the power of tho true 
 God, and bywhich he granted his favor to the young Israelites; 
 hut lie continued to exact from his own subjects tho honorfi 
 which arc due to God alone. 
 
 14. Tho sacrilegious prido of Nabuchodonosor drew upon him 
 tho wrath (>f God. lie had a tcmblc dream which, being inter- 
 preted by the Proplict Daniel, foretold the King tho chastise- 
 ment that awaited him. Accordingly, God deprived him of 
 reason for seven years, rendering him similar to tho beasts of the 
 fields. During this time. Queen Nitocris placed herself at the 
 liead of affairs, and, aided by tho wise counsels of tho Prophet 
 Daniel, governed with great wisdom until tho cure of Nabucho- 
 donosor, who then resumed the sovereign power, and died in 5GI. 
 
 15. Tho tyranny, effeminacy, and incapacity of tho successors 
 of Semiramis had brought about tho fall of the first empire ; 
 similar causes hastened the ruin of tho second. Evilmerodach, 
 son of Nabuchodonosor II., surnamed the Great, made himself 
 odious, even to his own fiimily, and was assassinated by his 
 brother-in-law Neriglissor. Under tho reign of Evihnerodacli, 
 Daniel, having been thrown into tho lion's den, was saved by 
 Divine protection. Neriglissor commenced the struggle of the 
 Asiatic powers against tho Modes and Persians ; but he perished 
 in a battle against Cyrus, grandson of Astyages, King of the 
 Modes, B. C. 555. 
 
 10. Baltassar, a grandson of Neriglissor put tho finishing- 
 stroke to tlio impieties and abominations of his predecessors; but 
 God, in His justice, had appointed a day for the punishment of 
 Babylon. lu the midst of a splendid feast, Baltassar saw a hand 
 tracing mysterious characters on the wall announcing tho fall of 
 tho Empire. The very night on which the Prophet Daniel ex- 
 plained to tho King tho signification of these mysterious charac- 
 ters, Cyrus entered the City at the head of the Modes and Per- 
 sians. Baltassar wos slain, and his kingdom became a Province 
 of the Persian Empire, B. C. 538. 
 
 17. Observations on tiii] Assyrians. — The Assyrians, 
 and more particularly tlic Chaldecs, tlio inhabitants of the coun- 
 try lying at tho confiuence of tho Euphrates and Tigris, had 
 made no less progress in the arts than the Egyptians. Babylon 
 
 11. By what di-eani was Nabnchodouosov disturbed? What pniiish- 
 raent overtook liiiu Y Who ruled his States during liia malady ? — 15, What 
 causes brouixht about the fall of the second Assyrian Empire? What was 
 the end of Evilmerodach ? Wliat hai'pened to Daniel under this Prince? 
 — 16. Under wliat prince was the kingdom of Babylon overthrown? 
 How was Baltassar warned of his fall? — 17. What progress had. the As- 
 syrians made in the ai'ts ? What were the embellisnmenta of Babylon? 
 
MEDES AND PERSIANS. 45 
 
 was au iinmenso city, whosQ circumference is stated by many 
 authors to have been twenty leagues, and the ruins, still to he 
 seen, seem to prove that this extent is not exaggerated. It was 
 surrounded by a wall 87 feet thlclc and 330 ieet high, made of 
 bricks cemented together with bitumen. Tliero Avorc hanging 
 gardens on terraces over 303 feet in elevation. Two n:iagnifi- 
 cent palaces on each bank of the Euplirates, were made to com- 
 municate by means of a passage constructed beneatli the bed 
 of the river. The tower of Belus, in the city, was 600 feet 
 high, and supported a celebrated observatory, where tlie Chaldees 
 determined the duration of the year. There is still a solid mass 
 of ruin of this tower which is 200 feet high. 
 
 THE MEDES AND PERSIANS. 
 
 1. The Medes, who sprang from Madai, the son of Japhetli, 
 occupied the country between tlio Tigris and tlio Indus. Persia 
 was only a Province of their vast Emjiire, and even one of the 
 poorest and least civilized. It was only a short time before the 
 birth of Cyrus, that Persia began to ]>lay a separate part, whoso 
 independence ho afterwards secured by his sway over the Medes 
 and part of Asia. As for the Modes, they only acquired im]>or- 
 tancc after the dismemberment of the iirst Assyrian Empire, 
 B. 0. 759. 
 
 2. General Arbaces rendered Media independent by re- 
 volting against Sardauapalus ; but, after his death, the Kingdom 
 was a prey to anarchy. Dejoces, who was chosen to repair the 
 misfortunes of the country, governed his subjects with severity, 
 and made Ecbatana his capital. His successor, Phraortes, over- 
 powered by Nabuchodonosor I., King of Niuive, was revenged 
 by his son Cyaxares, Avho retook Ecbatana, and, by joining his 
 forces with those of Nabopolassar, helped tlic latter to overthrow 
 the Kingdom of Ninive, 13. C. G25. 
 
 3. Cyaxares I. died after a reign of fifty-nine years. His son 
 Astyages had two children : Cyaxares IJ. Avho succeeded liim, 
 and a daughter, Mandana, whoso hand was given to Cambyses, 
 King of Persia. From this marriage was born Cyrus, a Princo 
 long foretold by prophecies, and destined by God to accomplish 
 gi'cat designs. He was brought np at the court of the King of 
 
 1. In what 8tiite were the Medes before the time of Arbaces ? In what 
 state was Pershi ? 2. Who was the deliverer of the IMedes? Wlioiii did 
 they choo3o for king? Who wan the successor of^Dejoces ? What Avere 
 the deeds of Cyaxares? — 3. Who sncceeded Cyaxares? To wiioin dad 
 Astyages marry Lis daughter Mauduua ? What itriuce was boru of this 
 marriage ? 
 
46 ANCIENT ' HiSTonr. 
 
 Media, and placed "by this Prince, at the head of the army of 
 the Medes and Persians. 
 
 4. Cyrus made war on Croesus, King of Lydia, celehrated for 
 his immense riches, conquered him on the plains of Thymhria, 
 and took possession of Sardis, his capital, B. C. 547. Croesus 
 Avas treated with clemeucy. All the provinces of Asia Minor 
 submitted to the Persian rule, the Greek colonies alono resisted 
 successfully, owing it to their situation for escaping from tho 
 yoke of a conqueror who had no navy. 
 
 5. After having subjugated Lydia, Syria, and a part of Ara- 
 bia, Cyrus laid siege to Babylon, where Baltassar had brought 
 tho remains of his army, which had been routed at Thymbria. 
 Thjj immense city, defended by its strong walls and by tho 
 Euphrates, for two years defied the efforts of tho Persians. IIow- 
 cvcr, tho hour of its fall was at hand, and tho prophecies were 
 about to bo accomplished to tho very letter. Whilst tho impious 
 Baltassar was profaning tho sacred vessels of tho Temple of Je- 
 rusalem, by making use of them during his orgies, the Persians, 
 having turned the waters of tho Euphrates from their course, 
 entered tho City by the dry bed ofthoKiver Euphrates, and peu- 
 etrated as fiir as the palace. Baltassar and all his guards wero 
 slain. Assyria then became a Province of tho Persian Empire, 
 B. C ooS. 
 
 6. Cyrus, the conqueror of his enemies, found out that bis 
 name had been long inscribed in tho prophecies of Isaiali. 
 Struck by this Divine oracle, ho gave glory to God, and pub- 
 lished a solemn edict by which ho gave permission to all tho 
 JoAvs to return to their own country, promising them his pro- 
 tection against wliomsoever should oppose their undertakings. 
 Thus ended the seventy years' captivity, B. C. 533. 
 
 7. Tho possessions of Cyrus extended from India to tho 
 ^gcau Sea, and from Ethiopia and tho Arabian Sea, as far as 
 the Black and Caspian Seas. Ho divided them into a hundred 
 and twenty governments or satrapies. Ho inhabited successively 
 Babylon, Susa, and Ecbatana, tho capitals of Assyi'ia, Persia, 
 and Media. When he felt his last hour approaching, he assem- 
 bled the nobles of his Kingdom, and gave them useful counsels, 
 after whicli, he had his children brought to him. Having 
 thanked God for all tho favors ho had received from Ilim, he 
 
 4. Ou whom did Cyrus muko war? What uations submitted to the 
 Persiana? — 5. What (iid Cyrus do after having subjugated Lydia, Syria, 
 and n part of Arabia?— 6. What remarkable edict did Cyrua publish after 
 the taking of Babylon?— 7. What was the extent of Cjrrua' possesaious? 
 What waa there remai'kable in the kitter part of hie reign ? How did he 
 die? 
 
MEDES AND PERSIANS. 47 
 
 gave his children his hand to kiss, and in a failinr^ voice pro- 
 noiuiced these words : Farewell, vvj dear children ; may you 
 lead a happy life. Bear a last farewell from me to your dear 
 mother. Ho then covered his face and expired, regretted hy all 
 his suhjects. 
 
 8. Cyrus was succeeded by his son Cambyses, who com- 
 menced his reign l)y declaring War against Egypt. Having laid 
 siege to Pelusium, in order to facilitate its capture,Camhyses placed 
 ia front of his army a great number of dog3, cats, and other ani- 
 mals which the Egyptians held sacred. As tho latter did not 
 dare shoot their an-ows against these pretended divinities, they 
 suffered their town to bo taken. lujflatcd by this succesS; Cam- 
 byses wished to subdue Ethiopia ; but ho was obliged to retrace 
 his footsteps, after having lost 300000 men. On arriving at 
 Memphis, ho found tho people rejoicing, for they were celebrat- 
 ing the feast of Apis. Thinking they were makiug merry on 
 account of his defeat, he got so furious, that, with his owti liand, 
 he killed their sacred ox, and overwhelmed the people with all 
 kinds of vexations. Ho had already caused his brother Suierdis 
 and one of his sisters to be put to death. Tlie Persians, tired 
 of his tyranny, revolted ; but Cambyses died from tho effects of a 
 fall from his horse, whilst preparing to punish them, B. C. 522. 
 
 9. Then, a magian, impersonating Smerdis, mounted the 
 throne j but his deceit was soon discovered. The usurper was 
 overtlnrown by a conspiracy of the lords, and massacred together 
 with a great number of magi, B. C. 521. Darius, son of Hys- 
 taspes, one of the conspirators, mounted tho throne. 
 
 10. Darius had to subdue Babylon, which had revolted j ho 
 succeeded in this attempt only through the devotedness of one 
 
 j of his officers, B. C. 310. Ho afterwards attacked tho Euro- 
 pean Scythians, a nomadic race, roaming in their chariots over 
 
 i the plains bordering tho Don and tho Danube, and wh. , by their 
 fi-equent irruptions, molested tho frontiers of the Persian Em- 
 pire. Darius could never subdue those enemies who sent him 
 word by their deputies : Unless you soar into the air like a 
 
 \birdf unless you hide yourself in the ground like a mouse, unless 
 
 \you plunge into tJie leater like a frog, you cannot escape our 
 
 8. Who Bucceeded Cyrus? What couutrv did Cambyses conquer ? 
 jWhat stratagem did he employ to conquer the Kgyptians ? Whiit expc- 
 Idiiion did he undertake? What was the result? By what action did 
 llie excite the indignation of the Egyptians ? How did he die ?— 1). Wlio 
 [attempted to mount the throne after tho death of Cambyses ? Wliat was 
 [the fate of the magian Smerdis ? Who was raised to tho* throne after the 
 death of Smerdis ? — 10. How did Darius make himself master of Babylon ? 
 'Vhat expedition didj>arias next undertake? What was the result of 
 't expedition? . -- 
 
48 ANCIENT HISTOny. 
 
 arrows. Tho King returned into Asia, after having lost a great 
 portion of his army. 
 
 11. Darius was more fortunate in his expedition against India. 
 In a Bliort time, ho Bubjected a part of this inunenso Empire. 
 Tlio Persian Empire had then attained its greatest extent; 
 Darius divided it unto twenty governments or satrapies, B. C. 
 505. 
 
 12. It was at this time that there hroko out those continued 
 wars between tho Persians and tho Greeks, wliich began by 
 brilliant victories gained by tho latter, and which were only to 
 end by the fall of the Empire of Cyrus. 
 
 i'3. Darius wished to pimish tho Athenians for their having 
 espoused tho cause of tho lonians, who bad revolted against the 
 Persians and burned tho town of Sardis ; but tho formidable 
 army which Jie scut into Greece, was vanquished by Miltiadcs 
 at tho cclcbratr 1 battle of Marathon, B. C. 490. 
 
 14. To Avipo t)ut tho phamo (»f this defeat, Xerxes, Darius' son, 
 equipped a fleet which covered tho Hellespont, and iuvatled 
 Greece at tho head of two millions of men j ho also was beateu 
 at Salamis and obliged to recross tho sea in a fishennan's boat. 
 Shortly afterwards, he was assassinated with his eldest son 
 Darius ; his third son, Artaxerxcs X-ongimanus, succeeded him. 
 It is supposed that this was tho Assuerus who married Esther, 
 Mardocai's niece. This Prince was not more fortunate than his 
 father against the Greeks, for his armies were defeated by tho 
 son of Miltiades, the immortal Cimon. 
 
 15. Darius Nothus reigned after him, and died in 404, leaving 
 the empire to his pon Artaxerxes Mnemon. His brother, Cyrus 
 tho Younger, strove against him for his heritage. Tho Greeks, 
 in order to foment tho divisions between their former enemies, 
 sent thirteen thousand men to Cyrus. This succor did not pre- 
 vent tho young Prince from being vanquished and slain at tho 
 battle of Cuuaxa. After this battle, tho Greek troops crossed 
 through Western Asia, and, under tho leadership of 1 jphon, 
 performed that famous retreat, which is known by the name of 
 the jRetreat of the Ten Thousand. 
 
 11. What "Was tho result, of Darius' expedition against India ?*IIow 
 did he divide hia States? — 12. What was there lemarkablo between the 
 Persians and Greeks at this period? — 13. What was the result of the 
 expeuitiou of.J)arins against the Greeks?— 14. What expedition did 
 Xerxes imdertako ? What was the result i How did he die? Who 
 was his successor? Was he fortunate in his war against the GreekaM 
 —15. Who eucceeded Artaxerxes? To whom did Darius Nothus leave I 
 the Empire ? Who disnuted the throne with him ? Who gained the battle J 
 of Ciuuvxa? What did the Greek troops do after this battle ? 
 
MACEDONIANS. 40 
 
 \(j. Tho doscetulants of Notlius governed Persia nntil tlio 
 destruction of this Empire by Alexander tho Great, in 331 (Seo 
 tlio Ilistorit of iJie Macedonians'^ After the doiith of this con- 
 queror, his Empire was dividca.. I Antigone took possesi-iou of 
 nearly nil Asia ; but, although seoonded by the valor of Domo- 
 trius, his son, ho gave way beneath tho efforts of liis colleagues, 
 who were jealous of his power. Seleucus Nicator had part of 
 his States, and took tho title of King of Syria ; tho Parthians 
 afterwards took possession of this territory, and sustained long 
 and terrible wars against tho Komans. 
 
 17. A SHORT ACCOUNT OF THE ORIENTAL NATIONS. — Bo- 
 
 fi)rc leaving tho Oriental nations, some of tho remarkable feat- 
 ures of their character should bo noticed. Tho great monarch- 
 ies of which wo have just sketched tho history, havo certain 
 diaracteristics in common : tho stability of their institutions, tho 
 system of castes, tho privileges accorded to their priests and war- 
 riors, tho absolute power of tneir kings. The latter trampled 
 ou iunncnso multitudes whom servitude had brought to tho same 
 level of subjection. • These multitudes were tho instruments of 
 so many fabulous conquests, who consumed their strength and 
 lives in the gigantic constructions of Thebes, Ninive, Babylon, 
 and Persipolis ; covering them with mysterious inscriptions, with 
 caiblems and symbols of infinite variety, which modern science 
 iiovv' strives to decipher. India and Ceylon Island also offer to 
 tho curiosity of tho traveller, civil and religioui monuments of 
 wonderful architecture. Amongst these nations, there was neither 
 public life, nor liberty, nor even any literature properly so called. 
 They all had, nevertheless, attained a very high degree of civili- 
 zation at quite an early period, when Europe waa still desert and 
 savage. At a certain epoch, however, progress stopped short, 
 corruption overran these great kingdoms, which either perished, 
 or, outliving their better existence, remained stationary as if 
 petrified in their long decrepitude. 
 
 THE MACEDONIANS. 
 
 1. According to Mythology, the Macedonians owed their ori- 
 gin and their name to Macedon, sou of Jupiter ; but, according 
 to liistorians, this people is a branch of the Greek Nation* Mac- 
 
 IG. Who governed the Persian Empire nntil its destruction hy Alex- 
 ander the Great ? What becuuie of Alexiuider'i Empii* afier his deiilh? 
 —17. Mention Home characteristic fet'.tures of the Orientivl uutiona. 
 
 1. What wa3 the origin of the Macedonian Nation? By whom was Mac- 
 edonia erected into a kingdom 7 llow did it become raised to tlio iirst 
 rauk? 
 
50 ANCIENT HISTORY. 
 
 edonia, erected iuto a Kingdom by Caranus, son of Hercules, 
 nearly eight hundred years before the Christian era, was for a 
 long time, without any influcneo in Greece ; however, (she sud- 
 denly rose up to tho highest rank towards the middle of the 
 fourth century B. C, through tho political talents of Philip, a 
 pupil of tho celebrated Thcban Epaminondas, and the father of 
 Alexander tho Great. 
 
 2. This ambitious Prince took advantage of the divisions 
 among tho Greeks to obtain a sway over tho whole country. A 
 good opportunity was furnished him by tho Sacred War, de- 
 clared against the Phocian8,for their having tilled a piece of ground 
 consecratetl to Apollo, B. C. 355 lie took possession of the 
 Pass of Thennopylre and of all tho towns near Macedonia. After 
 long and useless efforts, tho eloquent orator Demosthenes suc- 
 ceeded in persuading his fellow-citizens to band themselves to- 
 gether for mutual defence. However, the Greeks wero con- 
 (Juercd at tho great battle of Cheronea. Philip got himself ap- 
 pointed generalissimo of their army, when they were preparing 
 for a war againt the Persians; but ho died before its com- 
 mencement, 13. C. 330. 
 
 3. His son, Alexander theGreat, who was then hardly twenty 
 years of ago, succeeded him ; he had been brought up by the 
 celebrated Pliilosopher Aristotle. This Priucc, having completed 
 tho subjection of those Greeks who had revolted, set out for Asia 
 with only forty thousand men. Ho reduced Asia Minor after 
 naving overcome tho troops of Darius Codomanus, King of Per- 
 sia, advanced towards Syria, took Tyre in spite of tho obstinate 
 resistance oflfercd by its inhabitants, and arrived before Jerusa 
 lem -with tho intention of destroying her ', but the sight of the 
 High-Priest Jaddus, inspired him with such respect, that he 
 spared tho Holy City, and worshipped God in His Temple. He 
 turned his steps towards Egypt, which, together wiih Lybia; 
 submitted to liim >vithout resistance. He founded Alexandria, 
 which was destined to rival Tyre. 
 
 4. Not satisfied with these conquests, Alexander marched 
 towards the Euphrates, overturned the power of Darius Codom 
 anus at the battle of Arbela, and subjugated all Persia. He 
 
 2. What famished Philip au opportnnity of obtaining a sway overj 
 Gi'eeco ? What orator excited the patriotism of liis fellow-citizens ij 
 Wero tho Greeks fortnnato against Philip?— 3. Who was Philip's succes-l 
 Bor? Who was Alexander's preceptor? With what forces did lie iuvudal 
 Asia? Whose troops did he overcome lirst? Whatlarge town in Syrisj 
 did he take? What did he do with Vegard to Jernsaleui? Against \vliat| 
 country did he next turn his steps? — 4, What Jjattle did he cain overj 
 Darius Codomanus? How far did he carry his arms? What did he M\ 
 on his retoi-u to Babylon ? At what age did he die f 
 
GREEKS 51 
 
 continued his triumpliant course as far as India, and, on his re- 
 turn, ho defeated the Scythians and all tho neighboring nation3. 
 On aiTiving at Babylon, ho found tlioro ambassadora from all 
 parts of tho world, who camo to pay him their respects. IIo 
 was meditating the conquest of tho whole world, when, in tho 
 niidst of orgies, ho was attacked with a mortal sickness, which 
 carried him off in a few davs, at tho ago of thirty-two yearj, 
 B. C. :323. 
 
 5. Alexander is looked upon as the greatest of conquerors, on 
 account of tho brilliancy of his victories, and above all, on ac- 
 count of tho moderation of b's conduct towards tho vanquished. 
 IIo almost always treated them with tho same kindnes^5 as tho 
 Macedonians themselves; gave them wise and just laws, some- 
 times lightened tho tribute, which tho kings of Persia had im- 
 posed on certain people, established colonies, made commerce 
 nourish, and encouraged tho fine arts. But ho must over bo 
 blamed for the disorders to which ho gave himself up during tho 
 latter part of his reign. Ho wished to bo worshipped as a god ; 
 ho caused to bo put to death, or slew with his own hand, many 
 of his friends whom his pride had alienated from him, and among 
 others, Clitus, who had saved his life at tho battle of the Granicus. 
 
 6. After Alexander's death, his generals contended against 
 oue another for the different parts of tho Empire, and distracted it 
 l)y their disputes. AH tho hero's family perished either by poison, 
 assassination, or torments ; at length, after twenty-two years of 
 war, Ptolemy, Seloucus Nicator, Cassandcr, and Lysimachns, 
 overcame their rival Antigone and his son Demetrius at tho 
 battle of Tpsus, B. C. 301, and shared tho Empire among them- 
 selves. Ptolemy kept Egypt, where his descendants reigned 
 until tho time of Augustus ; Seloucus had Syria and Persia ; 
 Lysimachus, Thrace; and Cassauder, Macedonia. All thcso 
 States were successively overrun by tho Romans, with tho excep- 
 tion of Persia, where the Parthians founded an empire in 255. 
 
 THE GREEKS. 
 
 PRIBIITIVK TIMES. 
 
 1. Greece is a Peninsula of no great extent, lying between tho 
 Ionian and ^gean Seas. It is composed of two distinct parts, 
 the JPeloponnesus, attached to tho continent by the Isthmus of 
 
 5. What praise and whft blamo does Alexander deserve?— C. How 
 •was Alexander's Empire divided after hiadealii 7 
 
 1- Where ia Greece sitai. ted? What Laa made this comitrv so-cele- 
 bnited ? 
 
52 
 
 ANCIENT HISTORY. 
 
 Coviutli, and Hellas or Grrcece proper. This country is one of 
 the best known of all profane antiquity j the great men she has 
 l^roduccd, her military glory, the wisdom of her laws, the pci- 
 fectiou to which she raised the arts and sciences, and above all, 
 the talent of the ^mter^ who have related her history, have 
 made her name forever illustrious. 
 
 2. It is commonly believed that Javan, sou of Japheth, was 
 the fiither of the families that established themselves in Greece 
 towards tliQ period of the dispersion of mankind. The most 
 considerable tribes of these primitive families, were the Pelasgi 
 and the Hellenes, who laid claim to being autochthonous, that is, 
 aboriginal of the country itself. The Pelasgic race ended by 
 subjugating all the others ; the cyclopean constmctions are as- 
 signed ■' the time of their domination. These gigantic masses, 
 of whitli some vestiges still remain, consisted of enonnous blocks 
 of stone almost unhewn, held together by their own weight, 
 without the aid of any cement. 
 
 3. The Pelasgi were an agricultural and trading people, 
 skilful in exploiting mines ; they had preserved the pure 
 ideal of one only God. Tliey gave Greece her fii'st ideas of 
 civilization, and built numerous towns and citadels ; they also 
 sent colonies to the Mediterranean isles and the coast of Italy. 
 The Pelasgi were conquered and driven back after a long 
 struggle, by the warlike tribes of the Hellenes; but Greece 
 never lost the stamp the former had impressed up(m her. 
 
 4. The most ancient cities of Greece, such as Sicyonia, ^ly- 
 ccne, Argos, date from this first poriod. Soon, numerous colo- 
 nies, the greater part of them from Egypt and Phenicua, arrived 
 in this beautiful country ; they brought there civilization, the 
 institutions and religions of the East, and, in their turn, laid the 
 foundations of several famous cities, such as Athens, Sparta, 
 Thebes, Corinth, &c., and occupied the islands of the JSgean »Sea. i 
 
 5. Cccrops, a native of Sais, in Egypt, established himself 
 in Attica, there founding the twelve villages of which Athens 
 later became the capital. He introduced there, in addition 
 to the gods and laws of his country, the culture of corn and 
 the olive-tree. Cccrops instituted the Areopagus, the wisest of all j 
 the tribunals of antiquity. 
 
 0. Cadmus son of Agenor, King of Phenicia, landed in Boeo- 
 tia and built Cadmea, which afterwards became the citadel of| 
 
 2. Who were the jSrst i)eople that inhabited Greece ?— 3. Wlio wertl 
 the Pelasgi ? By what tribes were they conquered ? — 4. Wliich wertj 
 the most ancient cities of Greece ? — 5. Whence came Cecrops, and ■wlierel 
 did he establish himself? What did he introduce into Greece?— 6. Wiul 
 was Cadmua? What art did he introduce? 
 
GREEKS. S3 
 
 Thel)os. He introduced among the nations the art and use of 
 alphahctic writing, and tauglit them the industrial arts in use 
 among the Plicniciaus. 
 
 7. IJanaus, obliged to leave Egypt, established himself at 
 Argo3, instituted religious feasts in honor of agriculture, and 
 taught the Greeks the first elements of navigation, B. C. 1460. 
 
 B. Felops, son of Tantalus, King of Phrygia, landed in Elide. 
 His descendants established themselves at Argos and overthrew 
 tlic family of Danaus, B. C. 1284. 
 
 [). Deucalion, son of Prometheus, is the father of the Hellenic 
 race. Leaving the Caucasus, he stopped first in Thessaly, B. C. 
 534. Under his reign, a great inundation, which fable has con- 
 founded with some remembrance of the universal Deluge, sub- 
 inovged central Greece. Deucalion was the Either of Hellen, 
 who, through his children, was the head of four Hellenic tribes, 
 Mollians, Donans, lonians, and Acliaians. 
 
 It was from this mixture of Pelasgi, Egyptians, Phenicians, 
 and Phrygians, that the Greek nation sprung. The race of 
 DeucaUou assimilated these different races with its own, ab- 
 sorbing them and giving them that Hellenic character, which 
 alone prevailed and subsisted in the midst of so many hetero- 
 geneous elements. 
 
 THE FABULOUS AND HEROIC AGES 'OF -GREECE. 
 
 1. When the Hellenes had established themselves in the dif- 
 fiTcut parts of Greece, they saw that it would be necessary for 
 them to Ije united together, in order to prevent wars and 
 promote the Avelfare of the country. Amphictyon, one of the 
 soas of Deucalion, was the first to propose a league, which re- 
 ceived the name oi Ampliictyonic League, and soon, several others 
 were formed on a similar footing. 
 
 2. The spirit of union and fellowship to which these leagues 
 gave birth among the Greeks, caused the establishment of the 
 public games, to whicli all Greece was invited. The OlympiG 
 Games, instituted in honor of Apollo by Hercules, Pelops, and 
 Pisus, were celebrated every fourth year at Olympia. The 
 
 \ Kcmean Games, instituted in remembrance of the victory gained 
 by Hercules over the Ncmean lion, were celebrated every fifth 
 year. The Is^imian Games, instituted by Theseus in honor 
 
 7. Who was Daimns nud what did he teach the Greeks?— 8. What is 
 I known of Pelops?— 9. Who wa^Deucalioii? Wlio were hisdescendanta? 
 
 1, Wluit was the Amphictyonic League? Why did it receive this 
 Inaiue ? Were any others formed?— 2. Wiiat was there wortliy of remark 
 I (iuiingthe Heroic ^gea? What were the great enterprises of this period? 
 
54 ANCIENT fflSTORY. 
 
 of Neptune, took plaeo every second year in the Isthmus of 
 Corinth. Among the great men of Greece at that period, ato 
 will particularly mention Hercules and Theseus, and amongst 
 the heroic enterprises, the Argonautic Expedition, the Thebcni 
 and Trojan Wars. 
 
 3. The first national enterprise of the Greeks, was the Argo- 
 nautic Expedition (of the ship Argo). The leader was Jason, 
 King of Thessaly ; with him were Castor and Pollux, Orpheus, 
 Theseus, and Hercules who left his companions on the way. 
 Their object was to take, ft'om the King of Colchis, those treas- 
 ures which they typified as the golden Fleece. The imagina- 
 tion of the Greeks embellished this voyage, a very bold one lor 
 that time, with a crowd of marvellous adventures, B. C. 1226. 
 
 4. The second expedition which brought together the va- 
 rious tribes of Greece, was occasioned by the dispute between 
 the two sous of (Edipus, King of Thebes. After the death of 
 their father, Eteocles and Polynices agreed together to reign al- 
 ternately each for one year. The older reigned first, but he re- 
 fused to yield up the sovereignty to his brother. The whole of 
 Greece was indignant at this violation of a sworn promise j Pol- 
 ynices Aveut to tiie King of Argos and implored his help. A 
 powerful army, commanded by seven intrepid chieftains, laid 
 eiege to Thebes. After a bloody and useless war, the two brothers 
 met and slew each other Avith their own swords. Of the seven 
 chiefs, all, except one, perished during this struggle ; but their 
 sons, called the Epigoni, renewed the siege of Thebes and con- 
 summated its destruction. 
 
 5. The third and most important heroic expedition of tlie 
 G reeks, Avas the Trojan War. Paris, son of Priam, King of 
 Troy, in Asia Minor, having carried off Helena, Avifo of Mene- 
 laus. King of Sparta, the outrage raised the indignation of the 
 Avhole of Greece. At that time, Greece counted fifty one States of 
 some importance, of Avhich thirty four Avere governed by Hellenic 
 Princes, and seventeen by the Pelasgi, or by the descendants of 
 the foreign chiefs, of AA'hom Ave have spoken as iving established 
 themselves in Greece. All these States seemed animated by the 
 same zeal, and a fleet of sixty-four A'essels, having on board an 
 army nearly 100000 strong, sailed for the country where 
 Priam AA'as reigning. The leader of this expedition Avas 
 Agamemnon, King of Argos, a descendant of Pelops ; under 
 him Avero Menelaus, King jf Sparta ; Ulysses, King of Ithaca ; 
 Achilles, the tAvo Ajax, Diomedes^ Nestor, Adrastes, Philoc- 
 
 What was tho first uationnl enterprise of the Greeks? — 4. What wa^ 
 tlioir eecond nalioual enterprise ?— 5. What was the cause of the Trojan 
 Wiu? Relate the w»r. 
 
GREEKS. 55 
 
 tetes, Idomencus, &c. To this invasion, Priam opposed a pow- 
 erful league, composed of Carians, Lycians, and other auxiliaries. 
 The siege lasted ton years. Notwithstanding the valor of Hec- 
 tor and iEneas, Troy fell into the hands of the Greeks, who 
 reduced it to nshcs, ]$. C. 1184. 
 
 (). The tahing of Troy owes its celebrity, in a great measure, 
 to the admirable poems of Homer, the Iliad and the Odyssey. 
 Tb.e Greek Kings paid dear for the glory of having annihilated 
 the City and Kingdom of Priam. Many, like Achilles, found 
 their death beneath the walls of Troy ; some, like Idomeneus, 
 on their return, found themselves either unrecognized by their 
 iiimilies, or refused by their subjects, or obHged to go and inhabit 
 distant countries ; others again, like Ulysses and Menelaus, wan- 
 dered on the sea for a longtime. Agamemnon, more unfortunate 
 thfin any, on returning to his palace, perished by the hands of 
 his faithless Avifo Clytemnestra and of his cousin uEgisthus. In 
 short, the Trojan War was almost as fatal to the conquerors as 
 to the conquered. '*' 
 
 7. After the Trojau War, Greece became a prey to the violent 
 rivalries of the Hellenic race. There were overthrows, changes, 
 Lluody wars, amid which civilization seemed to retrograde and 
 return to deep obscurity. The people of Epirus took posses- 
 f.ionofThessaly; the ^Eolians, of Boeotia; the Dorians joined the 
 lieraclida?, the descendants of Hercules, and with them estab- 
 lished themselves in the Peloponnesus, B. C. 1J04. 
 
 liEGISLATIVE AGES OP GHEECE, B. C- 884-501. 
 
 1. During the Heroic period, and until the death of Codrus, 
 King of Athens, all the States of Greece were monarchies. Tiio 
 ];ing commanded the army, administered justice, and, with his 
 own land, immolated the sacrificial victims. He did not un- 
 dertake anything important without the advice of the chiefs who 
 formed his council j he, sometimes, convoked the assembly of 
 tlio people. Although music and poetry were cultivated, yc| the 
 rude and savage customs of that country authorized human sac- 
 ritices. "^t is true that castes had disappeared; but slavery in- 
 creased with the multiplicity of the wars, ihe prisoners being 
 reduced to servitude. 
 
 2. On the whole, the state of the Greeks was one approach- 
 
 6. Wluit ia it that I'cudered tlie Trojau Wfir bo celebrated? Namo 
 Iloiners poeni3. What w;i3 the eud of the principal chiefs of iho expc- 
 liition?— 7. What became of Greece after the Trojan W'ar? 
 
 1. What was the form of goverutueut iu the Grecian States during the 
 Ik-roIc Age? What did tho kiuga do?— 2. What legislalora then ap- 
 peared ? 
 
as ANCIENT HISTORY. 
 
 ing barbarism ; there was no sure law but that of force. At 
 length, two legislators appeared, l/ycurgus iu Sparta, and 
 Solon iu Athens, gave the Dorians and lonians laws suitable 
 to their habits and the bent of their genius. 
 
 LEGISLATION-OP LYCtJRGUS IN SPARTA., B. C. 834. 
 
 1. Lycurgus was of the race of the Heraclidfe; he was en- 
 trusted with governing Sparta duringthe mine y of his nephew 
 Charilaus, whose rights he respected. IlaviOg conceived the 
 project of reforming the whole government, he made several 
 journeys through Egypt and Asia to consult the wisest men in 
 tiioso countries. Having returned to Sparta, he promulgated a 
 new code of laws. 
 
 2. Wishing to banish cupidity from the country, ho abolished 
 the use of gold and silver money, and replaced it by such very 
 bulky iron money, that a whole room could only contain a very 
 moderate sum. 
 
 3. Lycurgus chiefly occupied liimself in legislating for the 
 physical education of the children ; he employed every means 
 to procure his country a healty and vigorous race of people. 
 
 4. The children wex*e early habituated either to fatigue, cold, 
 or lieat, and to shun all daintiness in their food, as also to avoid 
 anger, lyiug, and vanity. Tlie whole people were subjected to 
 the most rigid discipline, which even the lungs could not evade. 
 After having settled every thing, Lycurgus, pretending that he 
 was obliged to undertake a long journey, made his fellow-citi- 
 zens promise to obey his laws until his return, and then expa- 
 triated himself forever, B. C. 884. 
 
 SOLON'S LEGISLATION IN ATHENS, B. C. 595. 
 
 1. The government of Athens had to go through greater vicis- 
 situdes than that of Sparta,, and received its legislation at a later 
 period. 
 
 2. CodriiSf King of Athens, having died, B. C. 3045, the 
 archons or governors exercised the whole authority; but their 
 powers being too limited, they were soon unable to repress grave 
 
 1. Who was Lycurgus? What project did he conceive? What did he 
 do on retnvning trom his travels ? — 2. Why did lie abolish gold and * Iver 
 money? With what did be replace it?— 3. To what did Lycnrgua chiefly 
 apply himself? — i. How did he desire children to bo brought up? What 
 did he do after publishing his laws ? 
 
 1. What had the Athenian government to undergo?— 2. What were 
 the-archou8? Wiiat mission did Draco receive? 
 
GREEKS. 57 
 
 disorders. The people were inccused at the abuse the nobles 
 made of their privileges, and at the cruelty of creditors towards 
 their debtors. The archon Draco was entrusted witlx cstablisli- 
 ing a fixed legislation, but the severity of his laws caused them 
 to bo rejected. It was time for Solon to appear and give a 
 permanent constitution to the Athenians. 
 
 3. Solon, a descendant of Codrus, already renowned as a poet 
 and warrior, conciliated all parties by setting the debtors at 
 liberty, and indemnifying the nobles for their debts. His legis- 
 lation was a skilful admixture of aristocracy and democracy. He 
 divided the citizens into four orders, according to their riches. 
 The archons were subjected to the supervision of the all-pow- 
 erful tribunal of the Areopagites, charged with restraining the 
 ambition of the rich, and resisting the encroachments of the 
 people ; the laws were to bo discussed by a Senate composed <jf 
 400 members, and adopted by the people. By the most 
 prudent measures, he encouraged labor, patriotism, and filial 
 piety. Animated with better sentiments than Lycurgus, he res- 
 pected the laws of nature and 'humanity ; he particularly took 
 care not to forbid the arts and literature to a people gifted with 
 the livelest intelligence, the most fertile imagination, and the 
 most delicate taste. 
 
 4. Solon made the Athenians swear to observe his laws; 
 then, he abdicated his legislatorship, and made long jourueys 
 into Asia and Africa, leaving everywhere a remembrance of his 
 virtues. He died at the age of eighty, at the court of the King 
 of Egypt, to which ho had retired. 
 
 5. Lycurgus and Solon were the two greatest legislators of 
 Greece : the first laid the foundation of Sparta's glory, and 
 rendered that city the most flourishing and the most civilized 
 of the ancient world. But, as these two men of genius had to 
 deal with people of very different manners and customs, their 
 institutions offer the most curious and extraordinary conti-ast. 
 Lycurgus saw that his country could suffice to the support of its 
 inhabitants, and he banished thence all commerce and for- 
 eigners. Solon had to try and naturalize the arts and industry 
 on the arid soil of Attica. Lycurgus, with a kingly government, 
 could do what he would; Solon, with a democratic govern- 
 ment, had to do as best he could. The first had to direct a people 
 that was coarse and inured to patrician tyranny ; the second, 
 who had already passed through several revolutions, saw what 
 
 3. Who was Solou ? What is to be said about his legislation ? What 
 was the tribunal of the Areopagites ?— 4. What waa the eud of Solon ? — 
 5. Draw a parallel between Lycurgus and Solou. 
 
68 ANCIENT HISTORY. 
 
 TTould bo most advantageous, ami considered by what means ho 
 could effect it. Lycurgu3, of austci'o dispositions, made tlic 
 customs and manners submit to the laws. Solon, of gontlo dis- 
 positions, adapted liis laws to customs ;u'.d manners : tlic 
 former trained tlic most warlike people; 'the latter, the most pol- 
 ished. Tlic Spartans, ruled Ijy a rod of Iron, cxpoVicnced lower 
 internal di-seuL^ionL:, whilst the Gupcrlicial Iiu'-wlodgo in politics, 
 of v/hich all the Athenians had r-omo .notion, occasioned many 
 intestine troubles. Tlic Spartans jireserved their independence 
 ji longer time; but the Athenians, in hijiag theirs, maintained 
 tlic empire in letters, artii, and ccicnccf^ ; T>osides, thcf^e bore 
 tlicir misfortunes with dignity ; vrhilst the Spartans, once con- 
 quered, fell into discouragement,' like a nr.iion having neither 
 past nor future. 
 
 G. After tho departure of Solon, tlie clever and ambitious 
 Piststratus profited by the ever recurring quarrels between the 
 nobility and tlie people to seize on the absolute power, B. C. 
 HGO. Twice exiled, ho maintained liimself 'v.\ power by the snp- 
 l)(!rt of the popular party. Artfully ilattering the taste of the 
 Athenians, he collected the works of Homer into one volume ; for. 
 until then, they had been sung by the rhnpsodists in detaclied 
 fragmeiits. He encouraged letters and ch.armed every one by 
 his moderation, clemency, and liberality. His sons IIi2)picis awd 
 Ilipparchus, who succeeded him, did not iuiitato his conduct, 
 and Avcro driven away by the people who resumed the supremo 
 power, 1). C. 510. 
 
 TUE MEDIAN WAKS, B. C 5G0-449. 
 
 1. The most tcniblc wars that Greece had to sustain agaiu>t 
 foreigners, were those against the I'ersiaus, in which they 
 were only victorious through prodigies of heroism; the revolt ef 
 Ionia, a country peopled by the Greeks, but subjected to the 
 Persians, was the cause of these memorable wars. The Athe- 
 nians, who were already powerful by sea, hastened to the relief 
 of tlieir fellow-countrymen, and reduced to ashes the town of 
 Sardis, the capital of Lydia, now Anatolia, where Croesus had 
 formerly reigned, B. C., 500. 
 
 2. Darius, son of Hystaspes, resolved to avenge this insult. 
 
 G. Wlio ruled Alliens nfter Solon? Wliat vicissitudes of forlniic luul 
 risist rutin? Wlio were hid successors? 
 
 J . Wiitit wius did the Greeks havo to sustain aq.ainst foreigners? What 
 was liio cause of tho Median Wars ?— i*. What di<l Darius do to revcii.c:? 
 liinisolf for the burning of Sardis ? To whom <lid he entrust tho lirst ex- 
 
 {io(iitiou against Greece ? What was its result ? How were Darius' :iui- 
 ):issadors received by the Greeks? 
 
GREEKS. 59 
 
 He fitted out an expedition against Greece, and confided it to 
 his son-in-law Mardonius. Tlie Iltet was overtaken by a vio- 
 lent tempest near Mount Athos, whilst the land army was ex- 
 terminated by the lliraciaus. Without allowing himself to be 
 discouraged by this sad reverse, Darius strove to repair his 
 losses by means of a far more considerable expedition. Before 
 reuewing hostilities, he sent heralds Avho, according to an aucient 
 custom, demanded earth and tcater of the Athenians. But these, 
 for all answer, threw the messengers into a pit, telling them : 
 Take there some earth and water. 
 
 3. At this news, Darius, enraged, sent against them an army 
 of 100000 infantry and 1 0000 cavalry, under the command of 
 the Medo Datis, and of his nephew Artapherues ; but 10000 
 Greeks, led by Miltiades, to whom Aristides the Athenian and 
 his colleagues had given up their share of the command, cut 
 them to pieces on the plains of Marathon, B. C. 490. 
 
 4. When saved, Greece was not grateful to him who had 
 won her the victory ; Miltiades, being falsely accused of treason, 
 was condemued to pay an enormous line ; but, not being able to 
 pay it, the conqueror of the Persians was thrown into prison, 
 where he died of the wounds received in fighting for his country. 
 
 5. Xersces, the son of Darius, after having subdued Egypt, 
 which had revolted against him, f< four years made immense 
 preparations against the Greeks. He passed over the Helles- 
 pont on a bridge of boats, followed by over 2000000 of men, 
 raised from all the countries of the East. Leonidas, King of 
 Sparta, at the head of 300 men, was entrusted with the defence 
 of the Pass of Thermopylae. Xerxes sent to demand of him to 
 lay down his arms : " Come and take them, " replied Leonidas. 
 The Greeks attaked the enemy under the cover of night, made 
 a frightful havoc in the camp of the Persians, and overpowered 
 by numbers, they perished only after having killed 20000 of the 
 enemy, B. C. 480. 
 
 6. The defeat which the Greeks met with at Thermopylae, 
 was more useful to them than a victory. It showed them that, 
 in fighting for their liberty, they were infinitely stronger and 
 more courageous than those eflfeminate invaders, who had no 
 other object in view but to extend the reign of slavery. 
 
 7. The King of Persia continued his march through Greece. 
 
 3. What did Daring do on hearing of the failure of liis expedition against 
 Greece ? What did tlie Greeks do under Miltiades ? — 4. llow did Gieece 
 behave towards Miltiades? Where did he die?— 5, What were Xerxea' 
 project"? Of what strength was Xerxes' expedition? What pass was 
 contid to Leonidas ? What did Leonidas and his companions do V How 
 did thv. die ?--6. What did the battle of ThennopylaB teach the Greeks ? 
 —7. What did the Greeks do after the deatructiou of Athens ? 
 
00 ANCIENT HISTORY. 
 
 lie entered Athens, which was deserted hy her luhahitants, and 
 gave her up to the flames. The Greeks lichl a council how they 
 might best proceed. Euribiades of Lacedremon tliought they 
 sliouhl avoid coming to an engagement, ho even threatened to 
 fitriko with his stick Themistocles the Athenian, if he continued 
 to advise the contrary : strike, hut hear mc, said Tliemistocles, 
 nud Ids counsel prevailed. 
 
 8. Themistocles dexterously' brought on Xerxes to give a de- 
 cisive battle at Salamis. This proud King counted too much on 
 the superiority of his forces ; his 1200 vessels were destroyed by 
 the 380 gallies of the Greeks. The Queen of Caria, an ally of 
 Xerxes, for a time sustained the combat alone. The Persian 
 monarch fled towards the Hellespont ; but the bridge, which he 
 had built across this arm of the sea, having been destroyed by 
 a tempest, he was obliged to cross the straits in a fisherman's 
 boat. To Themistocles were awarded the honors of victory. 
 
 9. Mardonius, however, who had remained in Greece with 
 300000 men, endeavored to retrieve the fortune of Xerxes j but 
 the Generals Aristidcs and Pausauias, who commanded the 
 Greeks, routed him completely near Platrca, in Bceotia, 33. C. 
 470. The same day, the remains of the Persian fleet ^^erc 
 burned at the promontory of Mycale, in louia. Prom that time 
 forward, the Persians, weakened and discouraged, never dared 
 again try their strength against this little nation, so invincible 
 ill their patriotism. 
 
 U). Delivered from their enemies, the Athenians began to re- 
 pair their city and surround it with strong walls; but the Lacc- 
 daiuionians opposed themselves thereto. Themistocles, having 
 tindei'taken to mediate in this affiiir, went to Sparta, where he 
 remained a long time without asking for an audience, saying 
 that he awaited his colleagues ; when the work was well ad- 
 vanced, he announced that the Athenians were in a position to 
 defend themselves. The Lacedoemonians concealed their resent- 
 ment, but they swore to bo revenged. The ungrateful Athe- 
 nians soon banished Themistocles, who withdrew to the court of 
 Artaxerxes Longimanus, son and successor to Xerxes. 
 
 J 1. Ab<.>ut ten years after the third Median War, the Greeks, 
 
 S. Who gained ihc battle of Salauiid? What did tlio Quectiof Cariado? 
 To '<\-}iom was fiRcvibed the honor of havin>< gaiiiud tiio baltlo of Sala- 
 mia ? — 9. What liop) Ptill remain for Xerxe3?'\Vhat {nissed at rhita3 aaiul 
 Mycnle ? — 10. Wliat did the Alheniana do, when once delivered from tiicir 
 enemies? Wliat mission did 'J'hcmistoclea undertake? What troatnicut 
 did he receive at tlie liands of hia feilow-eoantrymen ! — 11. To wlioui was 
 entrusted the command of the (Jreek exjiedii'ion ngaiiiist the Perijians. 
 after the third Median W.ir ? What was its result? Wliere did Cimon 
 die ? How long liad the Median Wars lasted ? 
 
GREEKS. CI 
 
 in tlicii* turn, -went into Asia agninst tlio Persians, ami confided 
 the command of their army to Ciniou the Athenian, son of Mil- 
 tiades. This skilful General destroyed the c my's Heet and 
 army at the month of the lliver Eurymedon, ai. ompellcd Ar- 
 taxcrxcs to sign a treaty which assnred the indoj. cadence of the 
 Grecian colonies in Asia jMinor, and closed the ^gean Sea to 
 the vessels of the Persians, 13. C. 440. Cimon died of a wound 
 received at the siege of Citiuui in the Island of Cyprus : ho had 
 the glory of putting an end to the Median Wars, and of giving 
 his name to one of the most remarlcahle treaties recorded iii hia- 
 tory. The struggle had lasted half a century. 
 
 Greece was at the height of licr power ; that rivalry between 
 Sparta and Athens, which was to he the cause of so many evils, 
 was now about to coninicnco. 
 
 , 12. Attica was so fertile in producing great men, that, after 
 Cimon, genius knew no interregnum during her history. After 
 Miltiades, there appeared at the same time Aristides and Thc- 
 mistocles ; after Aristides and Tliemistocles, Cimon ; jifter Cimou 
 came Pericles, the iirst man that ever gave his name to his .tgc. 
 lie became the most eloquent man of l;is time, and acquired so 
 much skill and facility in repartee and self-del'euce, that one of 
 his adversaries used to say : When I hare confounded him, and 
 that I hold him tinder me, he cries out that he is not worstedj and 
 persuades every hod// that such is the case. 
 
 13. Head of the republic, or rather, King of Athens during 
 twenty years, B. C 449-420, a distinguished General by[sea and 
 by land, a statesman, a powerful orator, Pericles knew lu>w to 
 flatter, lead, and captivate the people. Under his administra- 
 tion, Athens, Avhich sought after every species of glory, filled 
 Greece with the fame of her master-pieces. During the first half 
 of the fifth century before Christ, tiic Ionian Herodotus, the 
 Father of History, lia;^ immortalized the ^ledian Wars, andP/«- 
 dar the Theban, liad given the sublimest fliglits to the Lyric 
 Muse. Through licr schools, festivals shows, and monuments, 
 Athens l>€came the place f)f resort for all Greece. r tMfi 
 
 14. The Republic of Sj^arta, lieiag exclusively Avarlike, was 
 essentially aristocratic ; whilst that of Athens, was exposed to 
 the agitations of a democracy. The towns of Greece joijied 
 themselves to the one or the other, according to the bent of tlieir 
 own constitution, and thus were formed two hostile camps cn- 
 
 l"-2. After Cimon tlil the Atlieni:in3i!if;iiiifiiul:ijrreatm uifortlieir leader? 
 What was Pericles? — 13. Wluit did he hemnue? What WHa Jiin ciiaractei-? 
 What was At liens at that time ? — 14. Wliat was the distinctive ciiMiacteV 
 of the Republic of Hparta? Ot'thatot'AtiionsV Which of the two coutrib? 
 uted the most to the overthrow of the rerciiuis V 
 
6l2 ANCIENT HISTORY. 
 
 tiroly opposed by race and customs. This rivalship increased 
 Ktill inoro after the Median Wars, of which the Athenians reapead 
 all tlio glory ; for, by tlio sacrifices they had made, and the skill 
 of their generals, they had most contributed to the overthrow of 
 tho Persians. 
 
 PELOPONNESIAN WAR, B. C. 430-404. 
 
 1. Sparta sought by every means to recover her supremacy, 
 and the faults of Athens furnished her a fair opportunity. Abusing 
 the authority confided to them, as well as their moral suprem- 
 acy, the Athenians interfered in tho domestic ajffairs of their 
 allies, and imposed on them taxes of which they made use to 
 embellish and fortify their own cities. Undti tho direction of 
 Pericles, they made open attempts to rule all Greece. Tbjre 
 arose thence a general discontent, which was fostered by Ihe 
 jealous hatred of Sparta, as well as by the gold and intrig les 
 of Persia. 
 
 2. Things were in this state when a quarrel arose betw jcn 
 Corcyra and her metropolis, Corinth, an ally of Sparta. The 
 Athenians, notwithstanding the law of nations, declared for the 
 rebel city, and this was a signal for war in the Pcloponnesns, 
 B. C. 431 . Archidamus, King of Sparta, entered Athens with 
 a powerful army. Pericles, tho chief of the Athenians, hastened 
 on his side to lay waste the Peloponnesus in order to oblige tho 
 confederates to come to the succor of their country. Athens was 
 attacked anew ; but, tho plague breaking out in both armies, 
 they were almost entirely destroyed, and Pericles himself died 
 of that terrible scourge, B. C. 429. 
 
 3. The Athenians tried to get a footing in the Peloponnesus, 
 whilst the Spartans, to /orce them to leave the place, attacked 
 their Macedonian colonies. A bloody engagement took place 
 beneath tho walls of Amphipolis, B. C. 421 ; the generals of tho 
 hostile armies perished at tho same time, and their death gave 
 tho victory to tlie party that was for peace, represented by 
 Nicias, Avho brought about the truce which is named after 
 him, B. C. 421. 
 
 4. Alcibiades, having succeeded his uncle Pericles in the 
 government of Athens, formed a new league against the Lace- 
 
 What were the causes of the Peloponnesiau War ?— 2. What was tho 
 pretext for it? How did the war begin ? Who Avas the jpriucipal victim 
 of I he plagno?--3. What was the result of the battle of^Amphipolia? — 
 4. What did Alcibiades do when he had gained supreme power* What 
 
 filana did he suggest to his fellow citiiseua? Were the Athenians more 
 ortuuate in their expedition against Sicily 7 Why did the Atheuiaua 
 recall Alcibiadea V By whom was he replaced ? 
 
GREKKS. 63 
 
 (I'cmonians, and pcrsuadtvl l\is fellow-citizens to doolaro war 
 nt tho same ti:no against Hyracn.se in Sicily ; but being ac- 
 ciisoi of Jiavinjjf mutilated tho statues of Mercury, he was 
 cited before tho (ribuual of the people, and obliged to take to 
 fiiglit. Shortly nltcrwanls, h<> learned that tho Athenians had 
 condemned him to death : / will one day viaJce them aware that 
 I (i>n .still aiicc, said hi." ; and he joined tho LacedaMno.iiana, 
 with whom ho fought against his own country. Nicias who 
 had succeeded him, wits c«>nquered by the Syracusans. 7000 
 Athenians won) thrown into the stone (piarries, where they died 
 of e.v})osMre, uftei inexpreL>siblo snffering.s. Tho Lacedoeraonians, 
 taking ailvantage of this disaster, attaked tho Athenians, who 
 were forced to recall Alcihiad cs. They soon, however, renewed 
 lii:-i sentence of disgrace. The command was now confided to 
 Il'u generals, among whom was Conon, who had already dis- 
 jtiuguislicd himself in diffi ipt undcrtalcingri. The want of 
 hiiion aiiioug these general, occasioned the defeat of the Athe- 
 nians. 
 
 5. Athens, in despair, made a last ciforl, and gained tho great 
 naval victory of Argiau:^n), 13. C. 403; but she dishonored it 
 by })iitting her generals to death, under pretext that it was 
 tlirou^h their n('gli.joneo that the bodies of l!ie warriors, which 
 had fallen into tho sea, had not been recovered and buried, not- 
 withstanding tho tempest M'hich had dispersed their vessels. 
 
 (>. liegret soon follinved sucb unjust proceedings, and Ly- 
 sander, having taken the command of the Laceda3monians, un- 
 dertook to punisli tho Athenians. He destroyed tho Athenian 
 iicct at tho month of tho Iliver iEgos-Potamos, B. C. 405. This 
 disaster made Athens lose tlie sovereignty of tho seas, which had 
 been hers for seventy-two years. Lysander went and laid siego 
 to Athens, which, at the end of six months, was forced to capit- 
 ulate, \l. C. 404. Tiic Laceda}moniaus made a pitiless u*o of 
 their victory. After having, at tho sound of tho llute, burned tho 
 Athenian vessels and demolished tho walls of the city, they 
 changed tlLcfV>rm of government, and, under the name of archous, 
 set over the unfortunate city thirty tyrants who were devoted 
 to tho Lacedicmonijiu interests. Thus terminated tho fatal 
 Peloponncsian War, which had lasted twenty-seven years. 
 
 7. Socrates, during this great uational humiliation, endeavored 
 to raise the courage of his fellow-citizens ; ho taught the youth, 
 consoled the afllicted, and upheld the oppressed with such a cour- 
 
 o. What is known about the battle of Argiimsre ?— G. I>y whom was 
 tho biitile of iE;4oa-rotaiuo3 won? Wliat were its conseq^iience? IIow 
 dill Lysiiuder treat Athens? How long did the Peloponncsian War lust? 
 —7. flow did Socrates behave? What was hia end V 
 
C4 ANCIENT HISTORY. 
 
 nge, tht-it the menaces of the tyrants could never shako. Thras- 
 ylnilus, liavhig placed himself at the head of the exileS; suc- 
 ceeded iu delivering Alhen3. 
 
 la the mean lime, Socrates, liaving hoon accused of not rec- 
 ognizing the gods, was condemned to drink hemlock, B. C. 399. 
 Hardly had this great man expired, when the people passed 
 from injustice to remorse, punished the enemies of their bone- 
 factor, and raised statues to his memory. 
 
 POWER OP SPARTA, B. C. 400-387. 
 
 1. The decay of the Persian Empire became more and more 
 perceptihle. The checks and humiliations the Persian had ex- 
 perienced during the Median Wars, had made them lose all 
 their prestiges, whilst interior dissensions had finished weakening 
 this enervated empire. Xerxes I. was killed by Artabanus, Cap- 
 tain of his guards, B. C 472. Xerxes II., the successor of Ar- 
 taxerxes Lougimanus, was assassinated by his brother Sogdianus. 
 The latter was dethroned and put to death after six months' 
 reign, by Darius Nothus, his brother, B. C. 423. Under this 
 Prince, Egypt threw off the yoke, and the whole empire was 
 distracted by civil wars. At his death, in 404, the sceptre passed 
 into the hands of Artaxerxes II., surnamed Mnemon. 
 
 2. Cyrus th<^ Younger, brother of Artaxerxes Mnemon, pre- 
 tending that ho had a right to the throne of Persia, raised a 
 large army, and asked the Greeks for auxiliary troops. They 
 sent him 13000 men under the command of Clearchus, the Lace- 
 da?mouiau. Cyrus, having been slain at the battle of Cunaxa, 
 near Babylon, .the Greeks, reduced in number to 10000, took the 
 road back to their country, and went more than six hundred 
 leagues through an enemy's country, without either provisions, 
 money, or even boats iu which to cross rivers. After a march 
 of six months, having triumphed over every obstacle, they ar- 
 rived on the Grecian frontiers, B. C. 401. This famous retreat 
 of the Te7i Thousand, about which, the historian Xenophon, 
 their leader, has transmitted us the most interesting details, is 
 one of the most splendid feats of arms of antiquity. 
 
 3. The Spartans were the first to attempt the conquest of 
 Asia. Their King Agesilaus overran a great part of Asia Mi- 
 nor, and made her great King tremble on his throne, just at the 
 
 W iiHt am iiie uieeKs ao aiier me oaiiie oi unnaxa t— .?. w nai exneaiuon 
 did Ageailiuis undertake? VVliat was the end of Lysander? wLat waa 
 the reeuU of the expedition of Agesilaus ? 
 
GREEKS. 
 
 very time when a part of his forces was occupied elsowhore by 
 the revolt of Egypt and of the Island of Cyprus. The emis- 
 garies of Artaxerxes fomented a coalition between Corinth, 
 Thebes, and Athens, which were exasperated against the proud 
 and tyrannical supremacy of Sparta. A battle was fouglit be- 
 neath the walls of Ilaliartus ; Lysauder there met with his 
 death, and the Spartans found themselves in so great a danger, 
 that they immediately sent for Agesilans. The victorious Gen- 
 eral, renouncing further conquests, started at once, and, rapidly 
 traversing the Hellespont, Thrace, and Macedonia, blasted the 
 hopes of the confederates at the battle of Coronea, where victory 
 declared in favor of the Lacedaemonians, B. C. 394. 
 
 4. With the help of the Persians, Conon gained a naval 
 battle off Cnidus ; the Lacedaemonian fleet was nearly annihi- 
 lated, and the Spartan governors wore sent out of all the islands 
 which they occupied. Iphicrates, at the head of an army of 
 mercenaries, caused Thrace to return to her alliance with 
 Athens ; Conon even restored the fortifications of this city. 
 These successes made Sparta very uneasy, for she did not wish, 
 on any terms, to see her rival rise from her i-uins. Artaxerxes 
 himself feared ho had gone too far, and well pleased with fos- 
 tering discord between the two cities, ho no longer held aloof 
 from renewing a treaty of alliance with Sparta. A reconcilia- 
 tion having been effected, but on shameful conditions, Sparta 
 regained the friendship of the Persians, and again took the lead 
 in Greece. The Greek towns of Asia Minor, the Peninsula of 
 Clazomiuae, and the Island of Cyprus, were sacrificed to the 
 great King, and became his tributaries, B. C. 387. This Treaty, 
 stigmatized with the name of Antdlddas, the Lacedaemonian 
 envoy, annidled the glorious treaty which Ciraon had concluded. 
 Greece, disunited and degraded by egotism, allowed conditions 
 to be unposed upon her, instead of herself dictating them, as 
 in her days of virtues and uprightness. 
 
 5. Once allied with the Persians by the treaty of Antalcidas, 
 Sparta put no bounds to her ambition ; her taking of Thebes, 
 iu times of peace, unveiled to the rest of Greece her projects for 
 universal domination. The valor of two Thebans, Pelopidas 
 and Epaminondas, frustrated her intentions. The former, issued 
 from the ancient kings of Bceotia, had distinguished himself in 
 the struggle for independence j the latter wa§ one of the finest 
 characters and most illustrious warriors of antiquity. 
 
 4. What were the respective positions of Athens and Sparta? How did 
 tlie King of Persia profit by tliis state of affairs? What was effected by 
 theTreaty of Antalcidas f—b. What did Sparta iind-^^rtake after the Treaty 
 of Antalcidas V Who were Pelopidae ana Epair iidaa ? 
 
CG ANCIKNT niSTOUY. 
 
 G. Those two great incn unilortr»ok to restore their country to 
 liberty : Ji spy waniod the Liicodfemoniau magistrates of their 
 project in the iniilst (»f a banquet: Bminesfi to-morrow, replied 
 the latter. The next day, Pclopidas liad entcrcid Thebes and 
 driven away tlie foreigners. In vain did the Lacedaemonians try 
 to re-establish their authority ; p]]nuainonda.s gained over them 
 the two celebrated victories of Lcuctra, iu371, and Mantiuea, in 
 3G0, B. C. 
 
 7. After this great man, Thebes returned to her former ob- 
 scurity. The decline of Greece herself was rapid after the reign 
 of Philip, King of Macedon, father of Alexander: although in- 
 cessantly menaced by the kings of Macedonia, she was perpetu- 
 ally torn by intestine dissensions whicli complot(3ly exhausted 
 her strength. Two great citizens, Aratus and Philopoimeu, 
 sought to bring about a certain unity by founding the Achiean 
 League ; but the Konians were already bearing their victorious 
 arms into the East, the degenerate Greeks could not long resist 
 them, and the country of sucli men as Jjconidiia and i'liemis- 
 tocles, was reduced to being a IJuman Province, under the name 
 of Achaia. 
 
 8. Among the great men who rendered Greece illustrious in 
 addition to those we have just mentioned, wo should enume- 
 rate the ijhilosophers Plato, Aristotle, Pythagoras, Ileraclitus, 
 Democritus, Diogenes, the historians Herodotus andXenophon, 
 the physician Ilipi)0crate?!, the famous painter Appelles, the 
 sculptor Phidias, and a number of men of genius, among whom 
 must be mentioned the seven Wise Men : Thales, Solon, Bias, 
 Cliilou, I'ittacus, Periauder and Cleobulus. 
 
 THE CARTHAGINIANS. 
 
 1. Pygmalion, King of Tyre, having slain Sichacus, his 
 brother, in order to possess himself of his treasures, Dido, wife 
 of Sichaais, fled into Africa, Avhere she built Carthage, B. C. 860. 
 This city increased so rapidly, that in a short time, slic was in a 
 condition to rival the greatest empires by her riches, army, and 
 commerce j before b»ng, she extended her domination over Spain, 
 and there worked advantageously the gold and silver mines. 
 
 2. The Carthagiuiaus sustained long wars against Sicily; but 
 
 C. How was Thebes delivered ? Wlmt victories did Enamiuoudns gain? 
 — 7. In Avliut Ptato \Vii8 Tiiebes iifler tlie deJith of Epainniondas? Iii wliat 
 Btato did (Jlreece pooh liud Jieraelt'?— 8. Who were the great men that 
 rendered Greece iiinstriona? 
 
 I. IJy whom was CarUiaL'o founded ?— 2. Wliat was the iaaae of the 
 lirst expediiioua of tlio Carthaginiaua to Sicily ? 
 
ROMANS — MONARCHY. G7 
 
 their first cxpodUiona to that Islaml were not fortunate. Geloii 
 of Syracuse conquered them, and as the })rico of his victory, ho 
 h said to liavc imposed upon them the abolition of human sue- 
 i-ificos ; tliis inhmnan custom had bcenestahlishe' it Carthago. 
 
 The war continued during several centuries with varying 
 succ(!ss on either part. 
 
 S. The Cart liagiuians were beaten by Dionysius the Elder, tho 
 tyrant of Syracuse, by Timoleon, who had dethroned Dionysius 
 tlio Younger, and lastly, by Agathocles, an usurper at Syracuse, 
 M'ho carried tho war into Africa to tho very gates of Carthage, 
 n. C. 2Hi). However, through tlie continual division among 
 the various smaller states of Sicily, they gradually got possession 
 (if a number of powerful towns, and when their wars against tho 
 llomans commenced, tho Carthaginians were master of tho 
 greater part of the Island, B. C. 264. 
 
 THE RO^IANS. 
 
 From the Foundation of Itome, B. C. 752, to the Expulsion of 
 Tarquin the Proud, the last Kinrj of Itome, B. C. 509. 
 
 1. After the taking of Troy, ^Encas, who, fur ten years, had 
 courageously defended that city against Greece, went to Italy, 
 and tliprc founded a new kiugdon), of which Alba soon became 
 the capital. Numitor, one of his successors, having been de- 
 throned, was restored by his grandsons IJomulns and Kemns, 
 who, at tlio head of a troop of shepherds and robbers, laid tho 
 f )nndations of Home. 
 
 2. Komulus, having slain his brother Kemns, found liimself 
 sole master of the new town, and, in order to people it, ho 
 offered an asylum to all wh(» wished to take refuge then-. Men 
 loaded with debts, fugitive slaves, and robbers, were the iirst in- 
 habitants of a city which afterwards became the mistress of 
 the world. 
 
 II lionmlus made himself the head of religion, surrounded 
 himself with a guard of three hundred young men, and appoint- 
 ed a Senate consisting of a hundred members, whose descend- 
 ants Avcrc called Patricians ;, the other citizens were colled 
 ricbeians. 
 
 3. By whom were the Carthajyinians beaten? What was tlie extent of 
 tho Cartliaginians' '>owcr in Sicily, at tlie lirao when they commcuceJ 
 then* wars against I lie Ilomana ? 
 
 1. Who was iTineas and what tlid lie do ? Who was Nnniitor, and by 
 whom was lie restored to the throne?— 2. What <lid lionmliia do to I'co- 
 |>lc the new city ?— 3. What iustitutious did Komulua eetabUah ? 
 
68 ANCIENT HISTORY. 
 
 4. During an entertainment, the Romans had carried away 
 the dauij;hters of the Sahines. These took up arms to avenge 
 their daughters, and peiutrated as far as Rome. The contest 
 at first, was bloody and imcertaiu ; hut the weeping women 
 threw themselves between the two armies, and, on one side be- 
 seeching tlieir fathers, and on the other, their husbands, obtained 
 peace, and the two nations were united into one. 
 
 A great uumbor of wars liaviag been honorably terminated, 
 the power of liomulus increased; but the senators, uneasy at 
 the progress t>f liis ambition, put liim to death. 
 
 5. After an interregnum of a year, Romulus was succeeded by 
 the 8ablne Xurna I'omiiilius, who was raised to the throne 
 against his own desire, !>. C. 715. Wiser than Romulus, he 
 applied himself to civilizing his people, and inspiring them with 
 tlrtse religious sentiments with which lie himself was penetrated. 
 To him arc rscdhed the order of the ceremonies, the institution 
 of Pout ills. Priests, Augurs, and Vestals. He also reformed the 
 calendar, and constructed the Temple of Janus, wliich was 
 open during war, and closed daring peace. 
 
 G. TnUu.^ lljstiiius su'-cccdeJ him, J3. C. 67'2. Tins warlike 
 Prince declared war against the iUhans. Tlie armies were in 
 sight of each o'thcr. wi.en they agreed to submit the decision of 
 the quarrel to three ci-uibatiaiits on each side, on condition that 
 the nation whose champions would be conquered, should submit 
 to the other. 
 
 7. Thei-o were chosen three Romans who were brothers, 
 named lloratii, and three Albans, also brothers, named Curiatii. 
 At the first encounter, two lloratii were slain, and the three 
 Curiatii were wou;id''d. The young Roman, too weak to en- 
 counter three, took to flight so as to separate his enemies, know- 
 ipg th."t they would pursue hi;n more or less quickly, according 
 to tho gravity of their wounds. On see'ng them sufficiently 
 separated from one another, ho turned back, and slew them one 
 after the other. Rome, having triumphed by means of her 
 champion, made Alba submit to her laws. 
 
 An attem})t at revolt was puiiished by the complete destruc- 
 tion of the town j the inhabitants were transported to Rome. 
 TuUus also triumphed over the Veientes, the Fidenates, and 
 the Sabiues ; he also compelled several Latin towns to acknowl- 
 edge the power of Ronic. 
 
 4. How did llie llonuuis behave to wardu tho Sabiues? — 5. Who siic- 
 cee(ic<l lioniiiliis? How <lid Numa employ himself?— 0. What is known 
 jihoiit Tiiilus Ho.-iiliiis?— 7. Describe the fitrht between the lloratii and 
 the Curiatii. Over what other people did TuUus triumph ? 
 
ROMANS — MONARCnv. 
 
 C9 
 
 8. Ancus Martius, successor to Tulliis, r\utl grauilson of Nuina 
 according to tradition, was both l>ravc .ind religi-^us, I'O awed 
 his euemics into o'uediouco. caused tlio laws and murals tn l>o 
 respected, founded Ostia and its ])orfc, and thus prep;;red the 
 way for the uiaritinio couinierco of the Koinans, H. C. ()10. 
 
 y. Tarquiu tlie Eld^r, hiving be^ii iiiun.'d guardian of the 
 chiklren of Ancus, availed himself of tbeir youth to usurp the 
 crown J he coiamencr I by winning tlie ailectioa of the people, 
 by means of useful public works; be had a<pieducts constructed 
 tcx bring water to lionie, and sewers that were still admired in 
 the days (»f Augustus ; but tlie children of Ancus, wisliinrj: to 
 reclaim their rights, had him assassinated. They could not, 
 however, seize the reins of government, for Tarquin's wife suc- 
 ceeded, by means of intrigues, to place the power in the bauds 
 of Servius Tullius, a slave brought up in the palace. ' 
 
 10. Servius Tuliius, T.irquin's son-in-law, laid the founda- 
 tion of the power of the Ifoman aristocracy; he annulled the 
 authority of the people, substituting the vote by centuries for 
 individual votes, wliich threw the whole inlluenco in the hands 
 of the rich, B, C. 578. In all other ways, ho merited the love 
 and admiration of his subjects by his useful institutions and vic- 
 tories, lie is said to have died a violent death at the hand of 
 Ids daughter Tullia, and his son-in-law Tarquiu, grandson of 
 Tarquin the Elder. 
 
 11. The reign of Tarquin, surnamed the Proud, B. C. 534, 
 inaugurated by a parricide, could only be one of tyrauny. Still, 
 the talents and victories of this tyrant, greatly increased the 
 power of Home, whilst, at the same time, he finished the monu- 
 ments commenced by his grandfather ; but his arbitrary conduct 
 greatly displeased the Patricians. *' 
 
 Oollatinus, to revenge the insult offered to Lucretia, his wife, 
 by Sextus, Tarquin's sou, with the help of Brutus, hurled the 
 tyrant from the throne. Tarquin's family was banished forever, 
 and Rome became a Ilepublic, B. C. 50*J. Thus vanished royalty, 
 after having existed 244 years. 
 
 8. WIio was the nnccessor ofTullas Ilosiiliiis? W'iiut remarkable things 
 (lid Aliens Mai'tius do?— "J. Wlio succeeded Anciirf Marlins on 1 lie throne? • 
 How was his leigu remaikahle? What did lie cause to be coustrncted ? 
 How did lie die '1 — 10. Who was his successor on the throne? What did 
 Servins Tnllias iustitnte? IIow was he looked upon by the people? 
 How did he die?— 11. Who Avas his successor? IIow did ho behave on 
 the throne ? What is known of lii>i sou Sextus? By whom was Tarqniu 
 dethroned ? What form of government was ivdopted after the fall of the 
 monarchy ? How long had this lust existed ? 
 
70 - ANCIENT HISTORY. 
 
 TIIE EOMAN REPUBLIC. 
 
 SECTION I. 
 
 FSvin the •Aholition of Royalty, B. C. 509^ to the first Funic 
 
 War, B. a 264. 
 
 1. The oxpnilsion of the- kings, so important a fact in Eoman 
 History^ had not the same result for the jjeoplo as they might 
 have expected. The supreme power was couSded to two mag- 
 istnites elected annually and named Consuls. They were al- 
 ways chosen from among the patricians, and clothed with the 
 power, and almost all tlie insignia of royalty. The aristocratic 
 class alone profited by the fall of Tarquin, and a long struggle 
 was necessary to establish the balance of the two orders. The 
 two first Consuls were Junius Brutus and Tarquin Collatiuus, 
 who had instigated this revolution. 
 
 2. A conspiracy was formed in favor of the -exiled King, and 
 the sons of Brutus unfortunately took part in it. Their father, 
 after having condemned them to death, assisted at their execu- 
 tion without betravinsr the least emotion. This was indeed the 
 perit.id of great deeds of self-devotion and heroic courage. Por- 
 senua, the King of one of the countries of Etruria, cmln'aced the 
 cause of 'J'arquiu. He met at first with great success ; but, when 
 lie sav»^ lloratius Codes alone, at the head of a bridge, hold 
 his army in check, and Mutius Scfevola, who had penetrated 
 into 1 lis camp with the intention of assassinating him, hold Ids 
 liand in the fire without showing the slightest evidence of hiifler- 
 iug, because that hand had failed by striking another instead of 
 the King ; when he heard that Clojlia, a young llomau virgin 
 who had l>cen given him as a hostage, had just S'vum across tlin 
 Tiber amidst the arrows shot after her from every direction, 
 lie recognized the impossibihty of ever subduing a people, 
 that carried so far their attachment to courage and liberty. 
 He, therefore, abandoned the cause of the Tarquius and sued 
 for peace. 
 
 3. The Plebeians had gained nothingbytho-crpulsion-of their 
 kings ; in the place of one master, they had a crowd of tyrants 
 in the senators and patricians who oppressed them in every pos- 
 
 1. What was the result of the abolition of Royalty? Who prolited by 
 it ? Who were the two lirat Consuls ? — 2. What did Brutus do with re.gai'd 
 to his sous ? What sovereign embraced tiie cause of Tarquin ? What dt eds 
 of self-Siicritice and heroism were then to be seen among the liomauti? 
 — 3. Had the expulsion of the kings been of any ^)rolit to the plebeians 'i 
 What did they ao wbcu tired out with the despotiam of tbo aristocracy V 
 
bOMANS — REPUBLIC. 71 
 
 eible manner. Tired of this cnicl despotism, tliey'rctirod to the 
 Sacred Mount, outside the walls of j.louie ; tlic alarmed patri- 
 cians recalled mem hy maldug various concessions. The ple- 
 beians only re-entered Rome after having oT)taiucd the abolition 
 of a gi'eat part of their debts, and the creation of tribunes, that 
 is, popular magistrates whoso powers placed them in a position 
 of struggling, with some chance of success, against patrician 
 influence. 
 
 4. Hardly had this sedition been appeased when a fresh storm 
 burst out. A yoimg politician, INIarcius, who, at the siege of Co- 
 rioli, had won the name Coriolanus, suggested to the Senate a 
 means of taking the tribuneship from the plebeians, by availing 
 themselves of a scarcity which left them at the mercy of the State. 
 The tribunes were indignant at his suggestion, and ordered him 
 into exile, B. C. 481. Coriolanus retired to the Volsci, but 
 returned to besiege Rome, which, not being able to resist Iiim, 
 sent Veturia, the mother of the haughty exile, to sue for mercy. 
 At the sight of his own mother down at his feet, Coriolanu - ' > 
 had rejected the prayers of the ambassadors and even ;' . 
 priests, exclaimed : O 3Iother, you have conquered me ! j.ie 
 returned to the Volsci, where ho died in obscurity. 
 
 5. After the exile of Corioiauus, Rome continued to be agi- 
 tated by dissensions within and wars without, with a variation of 
 successes and reverses. ISIinutius having been conquered by 
 the M(\m, recourse was had to Quinctius Cincinnatus whom 
 the deputies found at the plough. lie left it to take the su- 
 preme command called the dictatorship; and, the very next day, 
 he attacked the enemy, routed them, and made the prisoners 
 pass under the yoke, llaving returned to Rome in triumph, he 
 hastened to abdicate the dictatorship in order to return to his 
 plough, B. C. 454. 
 
 6. In 451, the Rom>ans had not -as yet any ■written law. For 
 ten years, the Tribune Terentillus Arsa had been asking that 
 the power of the consuls might bo limited, and that the rights of 
 the people might be guaranteed by legislation ', the Senate was 
 obliged to yield after long and stormy debates. Deputies were 
 sent into Greece to report on the best constitutions. Ten magis- 
 trates or Decemviri, who united the authority of the consuls to 
 tiiat of the tribunes, were entrusted with preparinfij a code of laws. 
 This code, known under the name of the Code of the Twelve 
 
 4. Wlio "Was Coriolanus ? Why was lie exiled? Where did ho retire? 
 What did he jifterwarda do ? — o.'Wlirit became of Romo after the exile of 
 Coriolanus ?— 0. What had the tvibnne Tereiitilliis Arga been asliiug for 
 ten years? For what purpose were dei)uties sent into Greece V What is 
 known abont thedecenrviri ? What were the lawaof the Twelve Tables? 
 
^2 ANCIENT^-inSTORY. 
 
 Tables, because it Avas engraved upon twelve tables of brass, 
 tiplieltl nearly all the old customs : the separation of the two c»r- 
 ders, the absolute authority of the father over the family, and the 
 power of the creditor over the debtor ; but it estaldished the 
 equality of all citizens in the eyes of the law, and rendered the 
 popular assembly judge of all questions without ajipeal. 
 
 7. Their task accomplislied, the decemviri attempted to keep 
 the absolute power which had been confided to them, and they 
 abused i(. in sucli a manner as to renaer themselves odious. The 
 conduct of one of them, Appius Claudius, raised public indigna- 
 tion to its height. Thic! tyrant having wished to dishonor the 
 young Virginia, the daughter of a plebeian distinguished for his 
 valor and probity, the unhappy father took away the life of his 
 daughter to save her honor. The people and the army rose ; 
 the Decenn'irate was abolished, and the consuls re-established, 
 to 1)0 soon replaced by military tribunes. 
 
 8. One of the greatest Roman generals of this epoch, was the 
 celebrated Camillus. lie took the city of Veil after a ten 
 years' siege, B. C. 405-395. From this time forward, the Ro- 
 man soldiers received regular pay, and had no longer need f(\'ir 
 that their families would die of hunger, whilst they themselves 
 were making war at their own expense. Like so many illus- 
 trious Athenians, Camillus was recompensed for his services by 
 exile. 
 
 9. In the meantime, a powerful army of Gauls, under the com- 
 mand ofBrennus, their King, had descended into Italy. Brenuns 
 began by besieging Clusium, a city of Etruria, which, demanding 
 succor of the Romans, these sent ambassadors to stop the progress 
 of the enemy. One of them having insulted the Gauls, these de- 
 termined to have vengeance, and marched on Rome. The Roman 
 army advanced to meet them, but M'as routed, and could not 
 prevent the capture of Rome, B. C. 490. The Capitol alono 
 resisted their attacks ; an invasion of their own country, whicli 
 compelled the Gauls to return thither, alone saved the remains 
 of the Roman nation. 
 
 This invasion left a great feeling of terror among the Romans. 
 Afterw\ards, at the slightest rumor of the approach of the Gauls, 
 they declared the tumult, that is to say, the extreme danger of 
 the country. 
 
 7- What use did the decemviri make of their power? How did Appiiis 
 Claudiug behave? What did the father of Vii-tfiuia do? What became 
 afterwards of the Decemvirato? — 8. What ia kuowu about Catuillns? 
 flow did the Republic treat him?— 9. What did the Gauls do in Italy'' 
 What part of Homo resisted them? What 8aT«d Rome from complete 
 rniu? ,,. r„. :,,,,, .;^,,; 
 
 \ 
 
ROMANS— nEPUBLlC. , 73 
 
 10. Rome, when delivered from tlie Gauls, was stiJI more 
 exposed than before to the agitations of the differcut parties 
 which aspired to supreme sway; by the help of their tribunes, 
 tlio plebeians continued to increase in power. They ended by 
 sharing in all the offices of the magistraturc : those of consul, 
 dictator, censor, appointed for the preservation of the public 
 morals, prctor, charged with the administration of justice, edih?, 
 intiiisted with the prcsvorvatiou and construction of public buiUl- 
 ings, &c. 
 
 11. Finding herself menaced in her exclusive claims, Rome 
 etrenuously opposed the ambition of her allied neighbors. Her 
 situation was very critical ; she bad to fight both the Latins 
 and Samnites at the same time, and these Avere possessed with 
 the same courage, discipline, and warlike habits as herself. In 
 spite of their obstinate resistance, she successively subdued the 
 Latins, iEqui, and Volsci, and succeeded in repressing their 
 numerous revolts. 
 
 12. Among those that resisted longer the Roman power, were 
 the Samnites, one of tl^.e bravest and most celebrated people. 
 
 Although the first campaigns had been signalized by many 
 Roman victories, the Samnites had rendered their defence illus- 
 trious by many triumphs. The general Pontius Herennius 
 made a Roman army pass under the yoke, at the Pass of Cau- 
 dium, called the Caudiac ^orJcs, and made them swear to a hu- 
 miliating treaty, B. C. 322. 
 
 13. Rome violated her oath, recommenced the war, and, by 
 means of fighting and laying waste, succeeded in crushing her 
 enemies. It was only after forty-nine years of desperate fight- 
 ing between two nations, which would neither give nor receive 
 quarters, that the Samnites, being exhausted, demanded peace of 
 Curius Dentatus. When the deputies amved in R^.ne, they 
 found this great man taking his frugal repast in a wooden plat- 
 ter ; they ofiercd him considerable sums, which he refused, say- 
 ing : I prefer commanding those who have gold to Jiaving it my- 
 self, B. C. 282. 
 
 14. Having conquered the Samnites, the Romans next at- 
 tacked Southern Italy ; Tarentum, one of its principal cities, 
 called Pyrrhus, King of Epirus, to her aid. Laevinus went to 
 meet him, B. C. 280 ; but the Romans took to flightj being 
 
 10. What passed ill Ivonie after the departure of the Gaula? — ll.Wlioae 
 uiubition did Kotue Blrennouely oppoBO? — lii. Wliich were the bravest 
 people among their enemies? Had the Saniniles any success? — 13. How 
 was the treaty conclnded wit!) the Samnites received by the Kouiana ? 
 How lonff did this war last? — 14. What other war did tno Kouiaus nn- 
 dertako? Were they Buccessful at ih-et? What was the end of this war 7 
 
71 . ANCIENT HISTORY. 
 
 fri'^htcncil at tl)0 siuht of the anncd cloplmnts which Pyrrhus 
 had brouirlit Avith him. Still, the victory cost Pyrrhus so many 
 soldier?, that he replied to those who congratulated linn on 
 Jiis success : Another smh victory and we are lost. A second 
 cn<'-'^emcnt had a most disastrous issue for Pyrrhus; the Ko- 
 maiisj no Ioniser fearing the elephants, cast liamiug darts at 
 them, and thus threw them iu disorder. Ou Pyrrhus rc- 
 turiiing into Greece, the Tarentines were subdued, and com- 
 pelled to submit to the Roman yoke, B. C. 275. 
 
 ]."). The conquest of the centre and south of Italy, nnposed a 
 sort of obligation ou the Romans to attempt the overthrow of 
 Cartilage and the conquest of the world. A well arranged 
 system'^of colonies kept the country submissive, and prudent 
 concessions attached the tributaries to their conquerors. They 
 formed no longer one nation, but several of their cities were 
 enriched with" })rivilege3 under the name of municipalities, 
 prefectures, allied cities. They furnished soldiers to Rome, and 
 souglit their own glory in defending the Republic. The moment 
 vras'now fiist approaching, when Rome would show to the world 
 the strength of her institutions and the immensity of her resources. 
 
 SECTION II. 
 
 - Froiu the First Fit:zic War, B. C. 264, fo the Conquest of Greece, 
 
 ?fl ,fei;<^ .TC'^ '■^' ?.v..v. i^- C. 133. 
 
 •.M>i( ; .'Ul!^.."• 
 ■ 1, Rome and Carthage, rivals in power and ambition, could 
 not long live peaceably with each other : their wars, so well 
 known under the name of Punic Wars, commenced when both 
 disputed the possession of Sicily- 
 
 2. Among the Greek colonies settled iu Sicily, Syracuse had 
 held the iirsl rank from the reign of Gelon, who defeated the 
 Cailhaginiansinaereatbattle, on the very day when was fought 
 the battle of Salamis, 15. C. 480. Hiero, his brother and suc- 
 cessor, distinguished himself for his love of letters, and also for 
 callinjr to his court Pindar, Simouides, and iEschylus. Soou 
 after, "the democratic form of government prevailed in Syracuse. 
 Wore powerful than ever after the unfortunate expedition of the 
 Athenians, this city with her riches and her 500000 inhabitants, 
 dL^puted the sovereignty of Sicily with t he Carthaginians, wlio 
 
 15. To vrliat were thesfi wara n prelude? , . . „ ,» 
 
 1 What .ire the wars between the liomana and Carthagiuians calleai 
 
 —2. What is known about Hiero? .Wi»ii whom did Syracuse dispute tlie 
 
 sovereignty of Sicily ? • .isi r^j nt-W 
 
HOMANS— REPUBLIC. ' 75 
 
 had always been tempted to possess themselves of a prize so 
 ricli aud so handy to them. Anarchy had often delivered Syra- 
 cuse into the power of tyrants. 
 
 3. In 405, Dionysius, sumamed the Elder, usurped the sover- 
 cif!:u poorer, and maintained himself in lus position both by his 
 crimes and talents. lie often defeated the Carthaginians, and 
 nearly succeeded in driving them out of Sicily. His son, Dio- 
 nysius the Younger, not heeding the counsels of the Philosopher 
 Plato, whom he had called to his court, showed himself more 
 cruel and less skilful than his father. Having been expelled 
 from Syracuse, he signalized his return by most horrible deeds 
 of vengeance, but was again expelled by Timoleon, B. C. 'M6. 
 llo retired to Corinth, where lie had to open a public ^school for 
 his subsistence. 
 
 4. Timoleon restored Sicily to her fonner prosperity ; hede- 
 hvcred her from the tyrants w^ho where harassing her, aud re- 
 took nearly all the possessions of the Carthaginians, Good for- 
 tune attended almost all his enterprises ; he established wise 
 laws, and abdicated in 337 B. C. 
 
 5. Later on, Agathocles, the son of a potter, took possession of 
 the power and wielded it with the greatest tyranny. Bold even 
 to rasimess, just at the very time when the Carthaginians were 
 besieging him in Syracuse, he embarked with his army, carried 
 war into the very heart of Africa, and forced Carthago to sue for 
 peace, B. C. 289. 
 
 G. Few years later, some help, given by the Romans to the 
 Mamertiues who had revolted against Hicro, King of Sicily, 
 was the origin of the first Punic War, B. C. 264. Carthage, how- 
 ever, being a maritime power, could only bo entirely conquer- 
 ed by sea. The Romans therefore built a fleet, and, notwith- 
 standing the incompleteness of their vessels, their Consul Duillius, 
 by a stratagem, gained the first naval battle. 
 
 7. Soon after, the Consul Regulus, after defeatinir a Carthagin- 
 ian fleet near Ecnomus, made a descent in Africa, and besieged 
 Carthago which sued for peace ; but he tried to impose so severe 
 and intolerable conditions on the Carthaginians, that these Avero 
 roused to all their energy by his severity. Tlie Lacedaemonian 
 Xanthippus, commanding their troops, the Carthaginians, in their 
 turn, defeated Regulus near Tunis, and took him prisoner. After 
 
 3. Wli.it i:i known iibont Dionysins the Elder? About Dionysina tlio 
 Yoi'iiger? — 1. How did Timoleon govern Sicily ?— 5. What is known 
 aliout AsratlioclosV— G. What was the origin of tho first Pnnic Wnr ? 
 What reniarkublc victory was gained by tho Consul Diiillins?— 7. What 
 is known about lt<>guhis'? What waa Inacnd? IIow were the Carthngiu- 
 iana forced to accept peace ? J„ "',' - 
 
 - ^-r:':^ s^^;:^■:;;v; '>'r,:}'^>J" -^-w/^v; -;:*.;; :..:/:.; ■•;,..;>: \v ;• ■ :'• 
 
7:1 AXCir!NT TIISTORr. 
 
 n fow 3'oar;-:, fnoy Sot liim at li1>orty on parole, tliat ho miglit 
 accf.:Ji])aiiy :\ {l(>putation entrusted with asking tho Komaua f<»r 
 an c::e'inug.-! < f iM-Lsoner..;. Inistead of supporting tho proposal, 
 ho ppoko in iho .Sonato only t;i f1i33na(lo liis fcIlo\A'-citizons iroiii 
 iiccep{i:ig it. ITo then rcturne;! ti) Cartilage to re.suinc his fet- 
 t^ro, Av^icro ho was Hiado to die in the most dreadful tortures, 
 13.. C. S.'jO. 'j'J-.c v.-:ir lasted several years longer, until tho great 
 i:;iV:'.l, vii-toryvrliibh the Consul Lut:itius Catulus gained for the 
 Uoinari^' o!f the ^ISgatcs Islands, which victory forced tlic 
 CarLhagiui.rii3 tn-fuhnnt to a disadvantageous peace, B. C. 241. 
 li vr.x^ ulnmt V.i'r, period, that theatrical representations -and the 
 fight.-; (if glAdii^.tors, were introduced in Rome. 
 ' 0. Th(> Carthaginians sought to compensate for their losses 
 hy OMtoudiug tiicir conquests in Spain, llaniilear Barca autl 
 Ins n.ni llaunihal, rendered themselves illustrious l>y tlieir vic- 
 t irics. Homo soon grow nneasy, and wished to place 1> >ur.dsto 
 the progress of her rival. The young Ilannihal did not he.'^i- 
 t.;to t<) rekindle tho flames of war by destroying Saguntum, a 
 .city allied to the llomaus; ho then traversed Gaul Avith iistoii- 
 ishina: ra])iditv, and unexpectedly fell upon Italy at tho head of 
 70,0aa soldiers, B. C. 21^. 
 
 5). The Consul Puhlius Scipio undertook to arrest his prog- 
 res.^, hut was defeated on tho hanks of tho Ticinus, auil 
 Semprouins, his colleague, on tho Trehia. Tho Carthaginians 
 resumed llieir march. Cains Flaminius M-ent to meet them; 
 hut his iuiprudcncc lost him : drawn on into a valley near lake 
 Trasimenus, his army was encircled on all sides and almost en- 
 tirely de.^troycd. 
 
 10. Tho Bomans, exhausted by their repeated lo,sses, placed 
 the prudent Tahins at the head of their army ; he, Avitliout 
 risking tho success of tho war by giving battle, sought to ex- 
 haust Ilannibal's forces by delays and stratagems. Once, lio 
 succeeded in shutting him into .a defile, but the skilful Carthagin- 
 ian imagined a device by Avhicli ho got out of his predicament : 
 ho fastened ftiggots of dry wood to tho honis of a great number 
 of oxen, and setting lire to them, drove the animals during the 
 night into tho mountains occupied by the llomansj these got 
 s<rfrightened at this strange spectacle, that they took to iliglit, 
 and kft the Avay free to tho Carthaginians. 
 
 11. The impetuous Vurro, by his rashness, made the Ilomans 
 
 8. Who wa.? llamilcar ]>arca? Wl' t was Iho princip:il cxplo'l]'ei- 
 forraod by tlio young ll;uu)ibal in Sp:n.i? What diet lio next muiertakc? 
 —8. Wliat vicioi'ioj did llauuibal gain over Scipio? Over Semproiiiiis 1 1 
 Over FhimiuiiKS? — 10. Who r.ftorwards receive the command oftlio ^ 
 Jioii);m anny?— 11. By wliom Ava.s Iho battle of Cainiaa gained If Wlio | 
 was tbc lloiiian gcueral? How many llonuuis perished iu it ? 
 
ROMANS — ItEPUBLIC. 77 
 
 lose the fruit of l'\il)ius' sUilfiil Ctunpaitcn ; ho was vauquMlicd 
 iit the cdcbrati'd battle <»f Cauiifp, foui^ht against tin; ailvii-o of 
 I'aulus yEmilius, in which r>0()(K') Ivonians perished, 15. C. 2U'). 
 Hannibal .sent to Cartliairo three bushels of rini:i;.s tahen IVvHn t!io 
 finders of the lloinau Knights killed in this battle. His army 
 <liaiini.jliing even by his victi»riea, ho M'as obli_!;evl to a:>k 
 for fresli troops. Tho cowardly (Munity of i\ rival faction 
 caused Hannibal's being refused this indis])ensablo .succor, and, 
 reduced tt) his own resources in tho nndst of an enemy's country, 
 lio found himself stopped short in his triumphal career. 
 
 12. lloino, on tho contrary, redoubled her efforts, and her 
 S<'nat(>, by tlieir lirmnesa, sustained tho courage of the citizens. 
 Whilst continuing t() defend Italy energetically, she sent fresh 
 troo[)s into Spain against Asdrubal, iranuibal's elder brnt'ier, 
 ;uid entrusted Marcellus with attacking Syracuse, which had been 
 in alliauco with tho Carthaginians since tho d<uith of Hiero. 
 
 l:]. Syracuse was, for a long time, defended by Archiniotlcs, 
 till! most celebrated geometrician of antiquity, who invented 
 machines for casting stones, largo pieces of rock, and beams 
 with such force and prwision, that the besiegers could not ap- 
 jiroach tho walls. Other machines, placed on the top of tho 
 ramparts, grappling tho vessels, overturned iHid dragged them 
 against reefs, on which they were dashed to pieces; burning- 
 glasses also were several times used to set tho llonian ships on 
 lire. ^Marcellus was not disheartened by all these (d>stacles; but 
 it was only after throe years' siege, that tho city was taken by 
 assault. Archimedes, whom jMarcellus wished to save alive, was 
 killed during tho sacking of tho city by a soldier vrho did not 
 know him. 
 
 14. Asdrubal was, at the same time, fighting against Publius 
 Scipio in Spain; the latt(n* was vanquished and slain, but his 
 sou Publius Cornelius Scipio, who was hardly twenty-threo 
 years of age, having received the command of tlio lioniau legions, 
 soon avenged his father's death, llapid and brilliant successes 
 marked tho o})euing career of this young hero, and ruined tlio 
 l)()\ver of the Uarcas in tho Peninsula. Carthageua, their citadel 
 and metropolis, did not dare to resist Scipio, B. C. 210. Tiio 
 vaucpiishcd, won by the uioderato and generous behavior of 
 th(^ victors, soon laid down their arms. Asdrubal, seeing that 
 all was lost on that side, got t(.>gethcr GOOOO men and made all 
 
 1~. Wliat attitutlo did Home asatime nfter these diausterH? Whom did 
 flic Houd iigainst Syrucnse? — I'-i. Wliat cclel)rated person lielped in the 
 defeiico <»t Syracuse? How long did llio siotro hist? — I J. IJy wliom was 
 I'lihlitis Scipio vanqiiisiied/ Wiio succeeded him? Wiiat town did Cor- 
 iieliua Sci})io take from Asdrubal ? What did tho latter do on ijudia.!j; lUo 
 Cuiiliagiuiuu cause lyst in Spain ? 
 
78 ANCIENT HISTORY. 
 
 liasto to rejoin his brother in Italy, by the route which the hitter 
 hud indicated. Homo had never been in laoro pressing danger. 
 
 1.5. Fortimatcly, the two consuls of that year were able to 
 bear up under sudi a trial. Whilst Livius Salinator stopped the 
 Carthaginians at the entrance of Italy, his colleague Claudius 
 NiTo, leaving Hannibal blockaded in his camp, hastened to join 
 Livius, and, together, cut to pieces Asdrubal's on the banlts of 
 the Metaurus, B. C. 207. From that time, the issue of the war 
 in Italy was decided : Hannibal continued to defend himself 
 with as much skill as courage; but from that time forward, 
 ho despaired of victory. 
 
 IG. Following the example of Regulus, Scipio went into 
 Africa and attacked the Carthaginians, lie punished the de- 
 fection of Syphax, King of Numidia, by taking him prisoner 
 near Cirtha (Constantiua), his capital, and gave that king's 
 dominions to another African Prince, Massinissa, who was de- 
 voted to the Roman interests, and a dangerous neighbor for 
 Carthage. Hannibal's country then remembered that she pos- 
 sessed a general capable of contending against Scipio, and, iii 
 this urgent danger, she recalled from Italy the conqueror of 
 Caunro, who had now been long reduced to acting on the defen- 
 sive. Ilannibal, with the reiuains of his army, left that land, 
 wliere, for sixteen years, he had held his ground by prodigies 
 of genius ; but he was defeated at Zama, B. C. 202, and Scipio 
 dictated the conditions of a peace which was concluded the fol- 
 lowing year. This Peace gave Rome Spain and all the Medi- 
 terranean Islands. Scipio rec^'vedthe surname of A fricanwi. 
 ThnMigh the intrigues of the lioman Senate, the great Hanni- 
 bal was soon after driven from his country, whose power he Jiad 
 wished to restore. 
 
 17. The lapse of time, daring the war against Pyrrlius and the 
 Punic Wars, was the golden ago of Rome. The wisdom of tho 
 Senate, the concord of the citizens, their disinterestedness, their 
 universal attachment to their religion, their country, and their 
 liberty ; the simplicity of tlieir manners, the honor paid to agri- 
 culture, which was pursued by the highest personages, all these 
 gave the State an inexhaustible treasure of moral force ; whilst 
 the military organization, tlie discipline, the constant training in 
 warlike exercises, to which every Roman was subjected from 
 
 15. IJv wliom was Asdriibiil's progress arreistoil on liid cMUnmco into 
 Itjily? U'ho piined t!io batilo oi Motaunis? — IG. What wero Scipio's 
 liist actions after his descent into Africa? By whom was ihe battle of 
 Zamu f^aincd? What was its result ? What Buniamo did Scipio receive? 
 "What bccatue of Uauuibui?— 17. Di-aw u parallel bctweeii lioiuo and 
 Carlhugo ? 
 
KOMANS— REPUBUC. 79 
 
 infancy, rendered tlio legions invincible. Every citizen luul, 
 above nil, unshaken faith in the liigh destinies of his country. 
 
 Inheriting tlio richea of Tyre, Carthago traded through the 
 whole of Central Africa by means of caravans, and along t ho 
 coi'Hts of the Mediterranean by her vessels. Her Senate, |)ro- 
 gided over by two siijj'etcs, directed tho affairs, "nio higli fam- 
 ilies were every thing ; the peojdo, almost nothing; but two 
 factions, tho one warlike, tho other peaceful, divided and en- 
 feehled tho State. Tho Carthaginian government, lijxrsh and 
 dititrustful, served by mercenaries, never gained faithful allies, 
 nut even in Africa, whero towns that were tributary to them 
 took the first opportunity of shaking off their yoke. They sac- 
 rificed children to their god Moloch in great numbers ; they cru- 
 cified unsuccessful generals. Is it then astonislrng if Carthago 
 ft'Il, notwithstanding Hannibal's great genius I 
 
 18. Tho intervention of Philip III., King of Macedonia, in tho 
 Punic Wars, drev.' on that Princo tho anger of tho Komans. 
 He was conquered first on tho Aous, and some time aftenvards, 
 he also lost tho battle of Cyuocephalse, whero tho Consul Flam- 
 inins commanded, B. C. 11)7. Philip, becoming powerless, 
 was reduced to accept the hardest and most humiliatiuf, condi- 
 tions. 
 
 19. Antiochus, King of Syria, received Hannibal into his 
 Stat( s after tho battle of Zama. The etenial enemy of Romo 
 had not c:iven up all hopes of final vengeance, and, driven from 
 his country, he would have stirred up Asia and inspired her with 
 his own implacable hatred. Antiochus, who was vain and am- 
 bitious, not having chosen to follow tho counsels of Hannibal, 
 was conquered lirst at Thermopylae, B. C. 101, and afterwards 
 at IMagnesia, B. C. 190. Tho conqueror Lucius Scipio, brother 
 of Africanus, received tho surname of AsiaticuSf and dictated 
 most humiliating terms of peace to the I^ng of Syria. Soon 
 after this, Hannibal, the hero of Carthage, put an end to his 
 life at tho court of J^rusias, King of Bithyuia, to avoid being de- 
 livered up to the Romans, B. C. 183, 
 
 20. Perseus, sou and successor of Philip III., tried to raiso 
 np enemies against Homo in every direction, but tho Consul 
 Paulas ^uiilius w-as entrusted with carrying war into Mace- 
 donia. This skilful General forced Perseus to shut himself 
 np in his kingdom, and completely overthrew him at Pydna, 
 
 IS. Wlmt did Pliilip III. draw down on liimself for his interference in 
 tho runic Wars?— ly. Wlicre did Hannibal take refuge wlien lie wa- 
 exiled? Wliere «nd I'V Whom was King Antiochiia coiiqnerred? Wh.' 
 Visa t!ie end of Ilaunibnl? — ~0. Who was Perseus? aud by whom w 
 lie defeated? Wiiatchasliscuieut was inflicted on Epii*u&?By whom V 
 JIacedouia reduced to Leiug a Koniau Province ? 
 
 .'/ 
 11 I 
 
80 ANCIENT 'HISTORY. 
 
 l)y Lreakiug tlirouLcli tlio phalanx Avitli liis own logionaries, 
 I>. C. 1()8. The llomans were so elated by this succcs."', that 
 the triimipli of Patilus ^Emilias surpassed iu inagiiificcuco all 
 others witnessed l)etbre. Perseus, haviaaf Leeu made to graco 
 the trininph of il^inilins, starved himself to death in prison. 
 With him disappeared tho l\Iaeedonian Kingdom. Epirus, 
 allied to Perseus, Was punished by the destruction of seventy 
 towns and tho public sale of loOOOO of its inhabitants. ]\f acedonia 
 was then divided into four districts, and some years later Aviis re- 
 duced to l)eing a Itoinan Province by the Consul Metellns, tho 
 conqueror of the usurper Audriscus, at the second battle of 
 Pydua, 13. C. 148. 
 
 2\. Greece did not meet with a better fate ; tho yEtolian and 
 Achjoan Leagues which had formed her strength, after having 
 *-'hcn up arms against each other, allowed themselves to bo 
 -uied by the policy of Home. 
 
 A thousand Achaians, suspected of patriotism, were trans- 
 ported into Italy, and, at the end of seventeen years, obtained 
 permission to return to their own country. Although only 
 300 survived their captivity, tluiy once more excited Greece 
 to vengeance. Tho Achajan League was reconstituted, and 
 appointed two new commanders {strategi.) Tho Consul Me- 
 tellns, surnamed tho Macedonian, conquered one of tlieso at 
 Scarphea, and the Consul IMuuunius triumi)hed over tho second 
 at licucopetra. Greek liberty had perished gloriously, but 
 irrevocably. Tho 8cnatQ had no longer need to behave merci- 
 fully to tho conquered. Corinth, one of the principal cities of 
 the League, was given np to pillage, and its inhabitants be- 
 came slaves ; the whole of Gre( co became a llomaa Province 
 under the name of Achaia, B. C. 14G. 
 
 22. liome had sworn tho ruin of Carthage, but a ])retext was 
 wanting. The Iving of Numidia soon furnished tho Ixomaus 
 with an opportunity of interposing. Secretely encouraged by 
 these, Massinissa had taken several provinces from tho Cartha- 
 ginians. Having in vain demanded arbitration and justice 
 from tho Senate, tho latter, out of patience, tooli up arms. Tho 
 last struggle of Carthago was terrible : men, women, and chil- 
 dren, devoted tliemsclves all to tho defence of their country ; all 
 were manufacturing a fresh supply of arms. Even the palaces 
 and public squares M'ero turned to workshops ; tho supply of 
 \emp for bow-strings being insufficient, the women gave up 
 
 *2l.Wa3 Greece more fortriiiiito than MaceJonia ? 13y whom was she 
 ^(piered? Ja -what year did sliebeconio aHoniau Province?— 22. Wliiit 
 J the pretext for llie third runic War VHow did the people of Ciir- 
 •) behuvo during ihig war 'i 
 
 \ 
 
KOMANS — nEPtmLTC. 81 
 
 tlieir hair ; all s\foTO to perisli l)Choatli tlie ruins of the city, 
 rather than surrender. 
 
 23. The picgc <^f Carthago lasted two year?;, and more than 
 once, the IJoinans had to repent th(ir audacity. It needed all 
 the talents and bravery of tli(3 young Scipio yEiuilianu'^, son of 
 Paulus yEniilius, and grandson of Scipio Africanns, to over- 
 come the obstinate resistance of the besieged. The city was 
 at length taken, and nearly all the inhabitants put to death ; the 
 cnrnage was most horrible, and ceased only on the seventh day. 
 Thus jierished Carthago ; and licr tcnutory became a Itoman 
 Province, 1). C Wi. Scipio M'as honored at Home with a 
 trimnpli worthy of his victory, and received the cognomen of 
 Scipio Afi'icamis Elinor. 
 
 24. Althonirh the Konvms had driven the Cartha<7inians out 
 of Spain, they were far from Iiaving subdued the rest of licr in- 
 habitants. Numantia, a city to the north of this couvitry, immor- 
 talized lierself by a desperate resistance. Three lioman ar- 
 mies liad in vain storned lier rem}>arts ; one of tliem had even 
 cajiitnlatcd, when Scipio ^Eniilianus, the destroyer of Carthage, 
 arrived and laid siege to this new Saguntum. His lirst care 
 was to restore discipline among the soldiers, to surround the 
 city closely, and to frighten the auxiliaries by terril ]e executions. 
 The greater number of the Kumantines, then reduced to the 
 gi'catej:f distress, set fire to the ramparts of the city, and threw 
 themi' cs into tlie llames ; the restsnrrendered to the llomans. 
 Scipio reserved fifty of them to grace his triumph, sold the others, 
 and distributed the tcrritorv among the neighboring nations, the 
 allies of Home, B. C. 133." 
 
 2.5. Thus, every thing succeeded with the Romans, and their 
 (l()niini(m s]>rcad with fearful rapidity. The year (48 had seen 
 Macedonia become a Province of the Kepublic; in the year 14G. 
 Greece and Carthage underwent the same fate ; and thirteen 
 years later. Numantia was destroyed. In 133, Attains, King 
 of Pergamus, bequeathed his States to'the Senate, and they 
 were formed into a Province named Asia. Beyond the Alpes, 
 the AUobroges (Savoy and Dauphine) and the Arverni (Au- 
 vergne) acknowledged themselves vanquished, and submitted to 
 the Jvomans. Under pretext of succoring Marseilles, their ally, 
 against the neighboring barbarians, the Ivomans established 
 themselves in the country. Sextius founded the colony of Aix, 
 in 123; Marlius, in 118, founded Karboune : this country, thencc- 
 
 23. How loiif.' did llic pioge ofCarlhnge Inst? l\v ■wliotii was iIikh cily 
 taken? Wli;it Avas llic fate of tlse iuliiibUaiits?— i2 1. Wliat was Nii- 
 iHamia?liv wlioiii was she bes'i'sjed? Wliat was hcreud? — 2*>. Over what 
 coiiuuica did tiic lluiuan doiuiuion extend? 
 
82 - ANCIENT HISTORY. 
 
 forward called Roman Province, cxtcuilod from tlie Pyrenees to 
 the Alj33, and from the Cevcuuea Mouutaius to the Mediterra- 
 nean. 
 
 SECTION III. 
 
 From tTic Conquest of Greece and the Tribuneship of the Gracchi, 
 B. C. 132, to the First Triumvirate, B. C. GO. 
 
 1. Rome, in robbing other nations of their liberty, rendered 
 her own quite unsteady. If the distinctions between the patricians 
 and the people liad disappeared, a new aristocracy still more 
 odious, had sprung up — that of money. For a long time, the pop- 
 nlar passions had been smouldering in discontentment : sudden- 
 ly, they burst forth, and the explosion placed Homo in the greatest 
 peril. The Gracchi were the first i)romoters of this democratic 
 movement, which was continued by IMarius, and exposed to 
 cruel vicissitudes before triumphing with Civsar. The civil wars 
 once commenced, terminated only with the Ecpublic itself. 
 
 2. The people, ever oppressed by the patricians, incessantly 
 claimed the liberty that had been promised them. It was thou, 
 that Tiberius Gracchus, and, some years later, his brother Cains, 
 grandsons of Scipio Africanus on their mother's side, both amhi- 
 tious and eloquent, took up their defence, and undertook a soc'-d 
 reform. These two tribunes, one after the other, obtained jin- 
 menso power, and greatly alarmed the tyranny of the i)atricians; 
 the latter, tremlling for their unjustly acquired riches and usurp- 
 ed powder, overcame their euemies bv means of intrigues and 
 violence. Tiberius, in 133, and tex) years afterwards Cains, 
 were assassinated on the public square by the patricians. But 
 Marius soon ajipeared, who was to avenge them and restore the 
 popular party. This illustrious man first began to bo known 
 during the war against Jugurtha. 
 
 3. Micipsa, King of Numidia, finding his death a pproachi •.)<:, 
 divided his States between his two children and Jugurtlni, lii3 
 nephew, and placed them under the IJouian protection. De- 
 voured by ambition, the infamous Jugurtha steeped his hands iu 
 the blood of his cousins, and invaded tlicir heritage. Called to 
 Home to give an account of his conduct, lie had the hardiluHHl 
 
 1. What hud Home done for herself by robbing other iiiitions of ihcir 
 liberty? What kind of uristocracy cxi.stod then in Ivoiiio? Wlio wtie 
 tlie lirst \)ro»ioters of tho doinocnitic movement which now niajiiresttd 
 itself?— 'i. Wliiit did the people claim ? Wlio wore Iheir deftiuters? \Vli:it 
 was the end of Tiberiiw and Cains Gracclius?—^. ^\'ho was Aliciprii' 
 Wbait id known of Jngnrtha? 
 
ROMAXS— REPUBLIC. ;>f3 
 
 to present liimself there : lie bribed tlio senators, committed a 
 iiiurtlcr in Ifomc itself v."ith inipuuity, and left exclaiming : OJh 
 city! thou icoiildst he for sale, coitldst thou find a purchaser. 
 The Senate however was forcejl to declare war agaiuit him, 
 J3.C. 112. V . ' , 
 
 4. The first battles were decided in favor of Jugnrtha, wlio 
 liad allied himself with IJocchus, King of IMauritauia, and who 
 bought liis enemies as he had bought his judges ; but the Con- 
 sul Metellus, a man commendable both by his valor and dis- 
 interestedness, soon reduced him to the last extremity ; Metellus 
 was about reai)ing the fruits of his victory, when he was 
 supplanted by tlio ambitious Marius, his lieutenant, wlio took 
 the command of tlio Numidiaa army and continued the war. 
 I5occhus, fearing for himself, demanded peace of the Ilomans ; 
 Marius promised it him on condition that ho would deliver up 
 Jugnrtha. Sylla, i\Iarius' questor, was entrusted with this nego- 
 tiation, and brought away Jugnrtha captive ; ho claimed for 
 himself the honor of having terminated the war, an insult wliicli 
 Marius never foi'gavo him. Such was the origin of the impla- 
 cable hatred which broke out between these two Ilomans, and 
 which was so disastrous in its consequences to the whole Kc- 
 public. 
 
 5. Hardly was the African War terminated, when Rome was 
 threatened with afresh danger. The Teutons and theCimbri, is- 
 suing from the north of Europe, advanced towards the Alps, 
 after having several times defeated the Koman troops, and Idiled 
 80000 Soldiers in a single battle. 
 
 (J. ^larius, being considered the only one capable of with- 
 standing thein, was for the f fth time raised to the consulate, and 
 cliarged with the command of the army. IIo showed himself 
 worthy of the confidence of the Kepublic ; he attacked the Teu- 
 tons near Aix in Savoy, where he exterminated tliem in a 
 bloody battle which lasted for three days, B. C. 10*2. 
 
 7. In the meanwhile, the Cimbri had already made a part of 
 the Ilomau lec:i(ms retreat as far as Vercellaj on the banks of 
 the Po, when Marius joined them at the head of his victorious 
 army. It \\'as tiiere that he received the anibassadors of tho 
 Cimbri, who asked fen* lands in which to establish themselve.n 
 with their allies, and of whoso defeat they knew nothing. You\ 
 
 mm ■ I ■ ,1, ^. ■ I I — . ■ ■ ■ , - - , ■ . -■■.■■ . . . ■ — -< 
 
 4. Witli w!;om (livl Jugnrtha ally himself in his wiir ugiiiust the Ro- 
 niaus? By whom was ho defeated?' What was his end?— 5. Against what 
 l>eoj>lo did the liomans next turn thelv arms'? — G. What general was eeiiA 
 ttganiat (Iso Tcntona and Cimbri 1—7. What was the result of the expe- 
 dition of Mai ins ngainst these two nations ? What honors did the Seuate 
 and j)cople awaid to Maiiua S 
 
 ' " • '■'• ■'•'i- '7 i"*J Vi,;; Jrfr-/ 
 
84 ANCIENT HISTOHY. 
 
 allies have already received lamh icMdi tliej unll ever Jceepy re- 
 plied jMarius. The fate of tlio Teiitous was also reserved +br 
 tlio Ciinbri. 
 
 The t)attlo coinmeiicod soon aftcnvards ; tlio Ciinbri were ni 
 their turn externiiuatcd, and Koine was delivered from one of the 
 greatest dangers that had ever menaced her. Tiie .Senate riul 
 people awarded to Marius the title of Third Founder of lionie, 
 after Koinulus and Camiilug. j- - 
 
 8. To the claims of the people, sujTported hy Marius, who in- 
 cesfiantly stirred up fresh troubles in the city, were joined tlio 
 clanns of the different tribes of Italy, which, in jdaco of the 
 simple title ofallie.^, claimed the title of .Roman Citizens, aj a 
 reward for their long submission. Tl;e Senate rejected their 
 demands. The Italians f?onght to obtain satisfaction by force of 
 arms. Thus comm^nccHl the Social War, in which the greatest 
 generals fought o:i either side. TIio victories of Sylla }»ut au 
 cud to this Avar, Si. disastrous for the whole of Italy, and Home 
 sought to prevent ts.aiilar insurrections by separating the interests 
 of the various allied nations, ]J. C. 8'?. "j^oon afterwards, calm 
 was restored ; the Samnitcs alone continued the war for some 
 time longer. 
 
 9. The glory wliich Sylla reaped during this war, still further 
 increased the jealousy of Marius. Th.o latter wished to de- 
 prive his rival of the command (-f the troops, Avliich had been 
 conlided to him to light against Mithridates, i\. powerful King iu 
 Asia; but Sylla, who had already left ilomc, returned therewith 
 his array, and drove out Marius, who was reduced to hiding 
 himself in the marslu}S, and ilcd into Africa, wljcre, lunidst 
 the ruins of Carthage, the old soldier could meditate with sadnosa 
 on the frailty of the greatest prosperity. IJut wliilst Sylla, 
 triumphant, was going into Asia to punish the King of Pontus, 
 who had declared Avar by murdering 80000 Homans, ^Marius 
 returned to Italy, and signalized his appeamnco by the jnost 
 sanguinary vengeance. Sylla hastened to conclade ? treaty willi 
 Mithridates, and returned to Jlome, where, before Ms arrival, 
 his antagonist had died amidst blood and scones of debiuicherv, 
 B. C. 85. 
 
 1 0. Sylla, notwithstanding the oUstinatc resistance offered by 
 the jSamnites and other Italian tribes, which had united togctli- 
 
 8, What claim was net np by tlio difFeFeut tribes of Italy ? ^^^ult did tlio 
 Itnliand do wlieu they could jiot obtain Raliafacliou from tlio Htinato ? l>j 
 wlioiu Wfia ibis war ho dlsastroua for Ual v ienniiiatcd ?— 'J. What sovcr- 
 ci^n of Asia rose n<,'iiiiiBt the JionmnaV What was llio jesnlfc of tlie expo- 
 ditioH against ^litliridatt's? What was iho end of Marina Y — 10. J low did 
 Sylla treat lloiuo alter haviujjr been uamcd p^rpetiuvi Dictator? What 
 wtw thecud of SyUu? , ' 
 
EOMANS— REPUBLIC. 85 
 
 or in order to recover their indepencfciice, Syll.i, the conqueror 
 of hH bis enemies, ty the aid of Crassus and the young Ponipey, 
 caused himself to be named perpetual Dictator, and showed him- 
 self still more cruel than Marius. Tiic victims of his j^roscriptions 
 were innumerable. By his order, Homo Avas turned into a Held 
 of caraagc ; the most illustrious citizens were sacriliced, and 
 the soldiers enriched vith their property. Tluis was .Sylla'a 
 tyranny npheld by terror. It was under such a master that 
 Catiline served his apprenticeship to crime. 
 
 Sylla, however, ventured to abdicate his jiower, and retired 
 into private life. Like Marius, he ended his career amidst tho 
 most shameful excesses, I>. C. 70. 
 
 11. Notwithstanding Sylla's being all-powerful, tho ropubli- 
 eau party had been sustained in Spain by the valor of Sertorius. 
 This skilful and virtuous citizen, for ten years, struggled against 
 the greatest generals and most fonnidablo armies of Kome. IIo 
 perished before having been conquered, through tho treachery of 
 a lieutenant. At the same time, a gladiator, Spartacus, ]n\t 
 himself at the head of a revolt of slaves which menaced tho 
 existencs of Kome. Twice ho beat the Komau legions, but ho 
 was overcome by Crassus, through the insubordination of his 
 soldiers, B. C. 71. 
 
 12. Mithridates, availing himself of tho revolt of Spartacus, 
 and of tho war that was being c.irricd on in Spain by the trib- 
 nuc Sertorius, took up arms again. Ho laid siege to Cyzicus, 
 an important place in Asia Minor ; Lucullus defeated him at 
 the passage of the Granicus, and passed on to Armenni to at- 
 tack Tigranes, tho son-in-law and ally of Mithridates. 
 
 13. Mithridates, at the head of .300000 men, leaniing that tho 
 Roman army was only 15000 strong, began to laugh, saying : 
 If they arc coming to us as anihassadorSf they are too many ; if 
 to heat us, they are too ft w. He had reasons to repent this boast- 
 ing, for tho Itomans made a frightful havoc of his troops, B. 
 C. 09. Pompey was entrusted with finishing tho war. 
 
 14. Abandoned by Tigranes, Mithridates was also betrayed by 
 his sou Pharuaces, just as he was on the point of making a last 
 and terrible effort against Home. This unfortunate Prince 
 tried to shorten his existence by poison ; but, having been from 
 childhood inured to it, he did not experience its fatal effects, and 
 
 11. Who waa Sertorins 1 Wliat was his end 1 Wh.nt 13 knoAvu of Spar- 
 tacus ?--12. What (lid Mithridates do on hearing of the result of Spartucns 
 tind the war which tho Romans had to carry on in Spain ? What forces 
 did he bring against tho Romans?— 13. What remark did he make oa 
 h^iiring that there were but lii'tccu thousand Romuu& ?— 14. What waa 
 the eud of Mithridates 1 
 
ANCIKNT IIlSTOnV. 
 
 liad to despatch himfiolf with his o-vm <;worcl, B. C. Go. With 
 this barbarous genius, the independence of Asia ended. 
 
 15. Pompey overran Asia as a conqueror ; he subjugated all 
 the nations as far as the Euphrates, and rendered 'J'igrancs and 
 PhaiTiaces tributaries to Rome. On his return, lio was given 
 the title of Great, 15. C. (J4. His victories and cmquests in 
 Asia had increased his popularity. Complete master of the 
 army, and bringing home immense riches, he might have played 
 the same part as Sylia, if violence liad not been foreign to his 
 natural indecision of character ; he carried his moderation so far 
 as to remain at the gates of Ilon:)e, awaiting the day of his tri- 
 imiph, and the disbanding of his army. 
 
 1(). During this time, Home, by the patriotism of the great 
 orator Tullius Cicero, escaped from tlio criminal attempts of 
 Catiline. This young patrician, overwhelmed with debts and 
 crimes, wished to re-establish bis own Au'tunc by the overthrow 
 of his country. Cicero, who was named Consul in sjdte of Cati- 
 line's intrigues, baiiled r.ll his projects, which he disclosed to 
 the Senate, and had tlie conspirator's accomplices, all young and 
 debauched patricians like himselt", jnit to death. Catiline, forced 
 to lice, ]iut himself at the head of his partisans, and marched 
 against Komo arms in hand ; but he was conquered and killed 
 in a battle, near Pistoria, 1>. C. C2. 
 
 17. Pompey had not sufficient dislntcfcstedness, nor Cicero 
 enough resolution and firmness to save the State. The first 
 already repented of having placed liimself under the dependence 
 of the Senate, by having disbanded his army ; the second, could 
 only adn:iire the acts of hir^, own ccnisnlate, and in his scU-conceit, 
 imagined that the Pepublio ran no danger, because the Senate 
 had awarded liim the WxIg oi Father of his country. Cato, an 
 austere citizen of a mclanchcdy disposition, saw that Rome Avas 
 lost, unless she returned to h.er ancient manners and customs; 
 whilst Crassns, tb.o conqueror of Spartacus, was more pompous 
 than li]>eral : all these could not become masters of the Rcpuh- 
 lic. This good fortmie was reserved {o.x one who, with consum- 
 mate ability, was noiscl(>S£>ly making his way towards the fore- 
 mast place. 
 
 a 18. This new personage was no other than Julius C?Dsar, 
 the issue of an illustrious family allied to that of I^Iarius; he was 
 already renov.-ned for his eloquence and military talents. Sylla 
 
 15. Wliat (lid roiTi])cy Ihcu <1o? What did he receive on his retnrn to 
 Eonio ?— IG. Wliiit v.-fin pafsint,' in Iloinc dnriiii^Pouipey's expedition 'uto 
 / i:i? Wlio v.-.'is Cnliiiuc, nml liow did lie cud ? — 17. \Vliat was tlic etate 
 of lioinc towards tlic yeju- GO 13. C ?— 18. Uow did Julius Caesai' com- 
 lueuce Ills career ? 
 
ROMANS— lEPUDLTC. 87 
 
 had fjuessecl his aniLltion, nudhncl said of liim that heaaw seve)'- 
 al Marimes in Mm. Tho oxccssivo expense ho had p)iio to 
 during hi:j edilcsliip, and also iu striving to get himself inado 
 High-Poutiiy, made him contract cuormoiis debts ; for, tho votes 
 and favor of the people had now for a long time been purchas- 
 able witli money. His boldness, and appropriate sayings drew 
 upon him the attention of all. As for him, he made no secret 
 of his immense ambition ; when j^assing through a little village 
 of tho Gauls, on his way to fight against the Lusitaniaiis, ho 
 said to those around him : I icould prefer being the first man 
 liere, than the second in Home. 
 
 '_ 'i ■ - ^ • '. >■' !- . ■: . ■ ■ , :■■ hii'iii 
 
 ;'•■■■ • SECTION IV. • • ^ - :•'•■••''> 
 
 From the first Triumvirate, B. C. GO, to the estahlishmcnt of the 
 
 Emjiire, B. C. 31. 
 
 1. From that time forward, at Eome, tlic authority fell to the 
 share of the boldest and most skilfuL The young Ccesar souglit 
 to exercise his inllueuce by the help of the most powerful cili- 
 zous : Ponipcy, celebrated by his victories, andCrassus, the richest 
 man in Home. The uniou of these three men was called tho 
 D'iumviraie. 
 
 2. Cfesar, in cirder to create an anny for himself, got the task 
 confided to him of subjugating the Gaul?- In tho course of 
 nine years of incredible eiforts, he successively vanquished all tho 
 tril/os of this vast country, struck terror among the Germans 
 and Britons, and rotiu'ucd triumphant with an army devoted to 
 his cause, B. C. 50. The conquest of Gaul was comi)Icted 
 by means of depredation and massacres. Iu resisting the con- 
 queror, 2000000 of men lost either their live?! or liberties. 
 
 3. Crassus, who also was eager for glory, and insatiable in his 
 thirst for rici:es, had managed to have the government of tho 
 opulent Province of Syria confided to him ; he undertook an 
 cxi)editiou against the Partliians, tho formidable enemies of 
 Rome. After having pillaged the temples of Syria and that of 
 Jerusalem, lie crossed tlie Euphrates witli seven legions, and 
 imprudently penetrated into the vast plains of Mesopotamia, 
 Vi'here he soon found himself surrounded by the numberless 
 liorsemen of the Partliians ; 30000 Pomaus remained on the field 
 
 1. Of whom v,'a3 tlic Trir.mvirrite coniposed ?— 2. JIow did Caesar 
 iiiiiiinixo to create an nniiy fci- himself V What people did he coiKiuerdnr- 
 iii;,^ his Oaiilish consuialRt— 3. Airaiust wh;it. people did Crassua march? 
 Vhat was the result of his c-xpeditiou ? 
 
88 ANCIENT HISTORY. 
 
 of battle, at Oarrlifp, D. C. 53 ; Crassus and his son woro among 
 tho slain ; tlio whole army would luvvo perished had not qucstor 
 Cassius Faved its x<'mnauts. * -..' 
 
 4. Cajsar and Ponijioy, from that tiuio, solo inastt»rs of tlio 
 Republic, were too joalous of each other to continue a unioa 
 which ambition alone liad fonnod. The death of Crassus, ha- 
 ving desti'oyed the balance of the Triuiavirate, induced the rup- 
 ture. 
 
 5. Uneasy at the honors granted to his rival, and being re- 
 solved to ruin him, even to gacrifice his country to his own am- 
 bition, Caisar left tho Gauls, and advanced towards Rome at tho 
 head of an invincible army which now recognized but him. 
 Pompey, who had neglected putliug himself iu a state of defeucc, 
 was forced to leave Italy ; he went over to Illyria, and thenco 
 to Greece in order to raise an army. 
 
 G. Master of Italy, instead of pursuing Pompey, Ga)?ar has- 
 tened to Spain^ according to his own expression : Jh'st, iofjjht 
 an army without a peneral, afterwanh, tofujlita general icithoitt 
 an army. He made his rival's best Jegious and lieutenants lay 
 down their arms. On Jiis return to Rome, jie had liiuiself nametl 
 Dictator and afterwards Consul. lie passed thenco into Kpiras 
 where Pompey awaited him. Having met with a check before 
 Dyrracchium, ho advanced iu Tiiessaly. Pompey followoJ 
 liim there, and, notwithstandiug^his superiority in numbers, lost 
 the decisive battle of Pharsalia, l3. C. 48. lV)mpey was obliged 
 to flee into Egypt. C?esar pursued him thither; but, on his arri- 
 val, Ptolemy presented him with Pompey's licad. 
 
 7. CaBsar \vept the death of his enemy, and seized this oppor- 
 tunity for punishing the murderer of Pompey by csj>ousing tlio 
 cause of Cleopatra (sec the History of Egypt). After bavins 
 vanquished Ptolemy, lie passed into Asia, established llercnl 
 King of Judea, crossed the seas to subdue Africa, and thence Xveut 
 to Spain, where Pompey's sons Jiad gained some partisans. Tlic 
 encounter was terrible ,: tho victory was Csesar's, who, finding v.o 
 more enemies, took the way to Rome. The splendor of his 
 victories dazzled Cie.sar, who tliought himself able to aspire t) 
 the diadem ; but some republicans, among whom were Ih-uais 
 and Cassius, formed a co ispiracy against him, and assassinatoJ 
 biniin the open Senate it tho foot of Pompey's statue, B. C. 41. 
 
 4. Did Csesiir ami J^ompcy reiniiiii united?—.''. Wiiat did Pompey <io 
 051 learning I hat Ciesar was luaicliiii^ a<i:aiiist lionio V — G. Did CVcsar pnr- 
 Biio Pouipcy? Wliiiher did lio ^o ? ^\ iiou did he go over to Kpiiusf 
 What wabUie result of tl)o ]>altlo ofPliarsaliii? \\~iat was tho end of 
 Pompey V— 7. ^\'llafc did Cj«8av do on liia m ris-:'l in Egypt ? Wlicre did li8 
 go llieiice ? Wljv did ho go over into Spuiu ? Whiitiiappcucd to him sooil 
 {liter Itia ieluruto liuuio 'I 
 
ROMANS— ni:PUBLIC. 89 
 
 8. The iloath of Ciestiv profited neither to tlio Ilepublic u >r 
 to Iti.s iniirdcrers ; these litul neither foreseen n<»r proviile.l for 
 juiy emergency It is tnio tlnit the p;itrici;ins disphiyed their 
 joy; but the pr^>i>lo, in con:?ternntion, revolted wlieu Antony, 
 former Lient(UL:int to the Dictator, h;id increased their grief by 
 solemnly parading the corj)so of the great man. Their indigna- 
 tion was redoubled at the news that, by bis will, Cie&ir loft to 
 tlio people bis riches and fjpiudous gardens, and to ids nnir- 
 dcrers, the best provinces of the reirabli.r. (.'ries of anger and 
 vengeance greeted the conspirators on all sides, and they were 
 obliged to take to flight and retire into their respective prov- 
 inces. 
 
 D. On the death of Caesar, many rir.il factions disputed for 
 the supremo authority. In order to overthrow their rivals, Oc- 
 tiivins, Caesar's nejdunv, and Antony, master of the cavalry, 
 formed a second Triumvirate by associating with them Lepidus, 
 a rich man of no talents, from whom they bad nothing to fear. 
 
 10. J3efore inarching against Brutus and Cassius, the iruvstcrs 
 of Asia and ^Macedonia, the new rulers agreed to immolate all 
 the enemies of one another ; besides, they wished to satisfy their 
 personal hatred against variouscitizens, and moreover, they requir- 
 ed a good deal of money to pursue their enterprise. Proscriptiona 
 recommenced, and were more ferirful tlian those in the times of 
 Marius and Sylln. JJOO senators, 2000 knights, the richest ;'.nd 
 most respected citizens, all fell beneath the strokes of the assas- 
 giu's sword. No tie of friendsliii) or relationship was respected. 
 Lepidus delivered up bis own brother ; Antony, bis uncle ; and 
 Octavius, Cicero, bis friend and benefactor. 
 
 11. Satiated Avitli blood and loaded with spoil*<, the threo 
 tyrants completed their i^reparations for war. Lepidus ronniin- 
 0(1 in Home, Octavius and Ant(my passed into Greece, Avhero 
 the republican army awaited them. The two rival armies met 
 at Philippi in Macedonia. ]3rutus and Cassius were defeated, 
 
 12. The conquerors divided the Empire among themselves. 
 Antony took the East, and Octavius the West. Lepidus, 
 beini' no lontjer needed, Avas forirottcn. But Ootavius was not 
 sati.stied ; be wished to reign alone. By means of address and 
 perseverance, bo knew how to form himself a powerful party i'.i 
 Komo and Italy ; whilst Antony went to the East to li<iht 
 against the l*arthians, but there, be idled bis time in seeking 
 
 8. Wliat effect had ilio di-atli of C'rvsar? — 9. What govftrninout wari 
 fonued iil'tor tlie dealh of Caesar ?— 10. How did llio new TriunivirJ 
 l»**liave on tlieir calrauco into power? — II. Against wlioiii did tlioTii- 
 ULivirs inarcli ? Who commauded the lle^>nblicau ann^ ? — 12. How waa 
 the Euijijre divided? / 
 
fKt ANCIENT III.S1X)IIY. 
 
 l>lojir,mc iiiL ho compniTy ofCleopativi, Quoon of Eg)q)t, thus outra- 
 ging tho llo'.naus hy liis shameful ])assii>n for this stranger. 
 Octaviua dcchivoil war against him, and gained tho famous ua- 
 val battle <»f Aotium, in which tiio fate of the Komau woald was 
 decideil, !>. C ^l. Antony lied disgracefully into Egyi)t with 
 Cleoi)atra, who was tlio cause of hi.-? tlcfeat and ruin. Despair- 
 ing of ever being able to retrieve his fortune, Antony ran hiuj- 
 Rclf through with his sword, whilst Cleopatra caused herself to 
 bo stung l)y an asp. 
 
 AGE OF THE BIRTH OF JESUS CHRIST. 
 THE ROM.\N EMPIRE. 
 
 SECTION I. ' 
 
 From the Battle ofActium, B. C. 31, to the Accession ofConstan- 
 
 tine, A. C. 306. 
 
 1. After tho defeat of Autony, Octavius returned to Ronif^, 
 where he was proclaimed Augustus aud Emperor ; ho declared 
 peace throughout the world and closed the Temple of Janus. 
 Abundance, order, and prosperity succeeded to civil wars, 
 proscriptions, aud massacres. J^iterature, which had lost Sal- 
 lust, Cornelius Nepos, and Cicero, found worthy successors in 
 Titus Livy, Ovid, Horace, Virgil, &c. Maecenas, the friend of 
 Augustus, was tho enlightened protector of all meu of talent. 
 Rome Avas euibellished with maguiticent monuments, and Au- 
 gustus could say with just pride, that he had found the attj 
 huilt of hricJc, and left it hnilt of marble. His power was re- 
 spected without .is well as within; notwithstanding tho defeat 
 Avhich Varrus met with in Germany, Augustus received ambassa- 
 dors in great uumbers from barbarian kings ; the Parthians them- 
 selves sent back to the Romans the standards they had taken. 
 
 2. The chief result of tho Roman coutiucsts, tho unity of 
 tho greater part of tho old Avorld, was an accomplishment of 
 tho designs of tho Amiglity, who was thus preparing the way 
 for the propagation of the Christian Faith ; tho time forctfdd by 
 tho prophets was accomplished ; the whole AA'orld felt tho ini- 
 meuso need of truth in the midst of error, of liberty in the mic'st 
 of slavery, of moral reform in tho midst of corruption, in a won!, 
 
 1. What was there remarkable diiriiiir tlie reiga of Augustus? I?y 
 what men of I.;ttei3 was it rendered iliusirioua? — ii. Why diil God allow 
 ihu uuity of tlie greater pai't of iiie olJ world? 
 
ROMANS —EMPIRE. 91 
 
 the world was iu .a state of expectancy The Saviok was 
 
 born (Uiriaj; the reign of Augustus in a little village of J uUea, (see 
 tlie Abriclgincnt of Sacred History). 
 
 Henceforward, Christianity incessantly strove against totter- 
 ing paganism, until it overthrow its opponent at the end of 
 three centuries of persecutions and martyrdoms, ^or three cent- 
 uries longer, the Koman Empire presents us with a hideous 
 Bpectaclc of vice, crnne, and idolatry. 
 
 3. At the death of Augustus, the Empire's limits were : west, 
 the Atlantic Ocean ; north, the Rhine, the Danube, and the 
 IJiack Sea ; cast, the Euphrates, the Tigris, and the Persian 
 Gulf; south, 4he Arabian Sea, the Cataracts of the Nile, the 
 Libyan Desert, and the chain of the Atlas jNIountains. 
 
 ^. Augustus was succeeded by Tiberius, his son-in-law, 
 A. C. 14. He had thus described this ignoble and cruel charac- 
 ter : lie is a lump of mud kneaded loith blood. With him, says 
 Chateaubriand, commenced that series of monsters which sprang 
 from Koman corruption. Tiberius maintained his power by 
 (lissinuilaticni, perfidy, and cruelty. All possessed of talents or 
 glory, drew on themselves his jealous vengeance ; ho even went 
 pi) far as to imprison the celebrated Germanicus, his nephew, who 
 had (!Vcrywhero triumphed over the barbarians, and who had 
 wi[icd out the shame of Varrus' defeat in the blood of the Ger- 
 nians. 
 
 5. The tyranny of Tiberius increased towards the end of 
 his life. Ho found pleasure only in inflicting torments and iu 
 debauchery. The Koman institutions had fallen so low, and the 
 servility of the Komans was so enormous that Tiberius himself, 
 on witnessing the adulations of the Senate, could not refrain 
 fnnn expressing his scorn, exclaiming: The <iOwards, they are 
 (joinrj to meet slavei'y half-icay ! 
 
 The end of Tiberius was the echo of his life ; he plunged 
 more and more into excesses and cruelties, without ever being 
 able to dissipate the dejec >n which oppressed him, as ho him- 
 self acknc^wledged. Few years previous to his death, be had taken 
 his residence on the Island of Capreae. One day, having indulged 
 to excess in orgies, he lost his senses ; Caligula took advantage 
 of his state to have him smothered by Macro, a prefect of the 
 protorium, A. C. 37. It was in this reign that Jesus Christ, 
 by His Dratii, accomplished the Kedemption of the liumau 
 race, in the 3^3rd year of the Christian era. 
 
 3. Wliiit was the extent of the Koman Empire at the death of An- 
 pnstns? — 4. Who succeeded Augustus? Of what character was Tiberius? 
 llow did he nuimtain Itia power?— 5. What was the end of Tiberi.ia? 
 
9S ANCIENT mSTOliY. 
 
 6. After Tiberius, Caligula, S(jn of G-ermanicus, inouuted tlie 
 throne ; but he inherited none of liis father's virtues, and, by 
 the criui'^s ho committed, caused oven Tib'^'rius to be regretted. 
 The latter had said of his successor: I leace the Moman people a 
 serpent to devour them; to the icorld, a Phaeton to set it on fire. 
 To furnish means for his prodigality, CaliguUi had himself 
 adopted by rich inhabitants, and then put them to death; ho 
 wished the liomans had but one head, that he might sever it at 
 a single blow ; in his impious pride, ho t)rdered Ids statue to bo 
 taivcu to Jerusalem and phiced in the Temple. As a crowning 
 folly, he was about to proclaim his horse Incitatus, consul, when 
 the tribune Chfereas put him to death iu 41. 
 
 7. On the death of Caligula, the Senate wished to restore the 
 Republic. A sohUer perceived a man hiding lumself behind a 
 door in the palace ; it was Claudius, brother to Germanicus, 
 weak iu mind and body, who tremblingly received the title of 
 Emperor, and attaclied the scddiers to liis cause by distributing . 
 to each of them fil'teen sesterces. Tliis innovation afterwards 
 became a custom, and this is wliat was called the donativum. 
 Claudius put to death his wife Messalina, for hei* infamous con- 
 duct, and married Agrippina, daughter of Germanicus. De- 
 voured by ambition, Agrippiua gained sulScieut influence over 
 Claudius to make him disinherit his own sou Britannicus, in 
 favor of Nero, a ciiiLl by her first marriage with Domitius ; 
 when the succession w;is settled, Claudius died, poisoned, it is 
 said, by his wife Agrippiua, in .54. 
 
 8. Nero, having attained the throne, inspired at first the live- 
 liest hopes by his conduct; but very soon his character came out 
 in its true light, and he was the most atro«*ious of tyrants : ho 
 put to death 13unhus and .Seneca his preceptors, had his brother 
 p«»isoned, as also his own mother, and Octavia his wife. Tlio 
 most illustrious citizens fell victims to his fury; he set the city 
 on lire to enliven one of his festivals, and looked at the conllagra- 
 tion in singing the ruin of Troy. 
 
 i,!). As a pretext for molesting tlie Christians, Nero imputed 
 to them the burning of IZoiuc, and proclaimed the first persecu- 
 tion against them. St. Peter, St. Paul, aud a nmltitude of other 
 Christians, were victims of liis cruelty. Nero passed Avhole nights 
 iu the streets and taverns, sourrouuded by the most wicked aud 
 
 6. Who was tlie successor of Tiberias? WHat ia known of Caligiiliilf 
 What waa his end? — 7. Who Wiis next raised to the ihroueV What was 
 the character of Chiudiaa / What was iiis cud? — 8. Wlio succeeded 
 Claudius? Who were Nero'd preceptors? \Vho were the principal vic- 
 tims of his cruelty? — 'J. AVhiit jirete-xt did Nero invent for persecuting 
 the Christians? Who were ilie principal victims of this persecution^ 
 Wliat was the general conduct of Mero? What was Im oiid? 
 
» •; 
 
 ROMANS — EMPIRE. 93 
 
 corrnpt. of men, in -wlroso company ho insultoil tlio passers by ; 
 ]io cvo.i n]>penvo.l on iho stage iii liomo and in Groccc;. At length, 
 the Senate, disi^nsted v.ita the guvorunicnt of this infanions 
 stngc-player, condenmed liiin to an iguuniinious death; but 
 Nero ran hims.'.lf tln-ongli with his own sword, not Icnowing, 
 says an autlu;r, wliero to iiud a vilqv hiiud tliuu his o\vn to de- 
 stroy snch Ji monster, (J3; ^ .■?*'*f*r '•-->?**?•"- 
 
 JO. Gall.vi, wlu) was commanding tlio army iu Spain, by the 
 .will of his .sohliers, became Emperor at seventy-two years of .'ige, 
 and established a severe economy in the place of the prodigality 
 of Nero, thus displeasing the masses and the pretorians. The 
 Germanic legions revolted and proclaimed Vitellius ; but Otho, 
 K('rt>'s former favorite, wove a ph>t against Galba, and took the 
 })lace of tlio old man who had been assassinated. Any way, he 
 only I'ctardod the succession of \'itelligs for tliree mouths j for, 
 being defeated at Bedriacum in 09, Otho killed himself. 
 
 11. Vitellins, who succeeded him, was nothing else but a 
 monster of gluttony, and it is from him that posterity has re- 
 coivetl this infamous saying : llie corpse of an enemy' always 
 mielJs sweet. The Eastern legions iu their turn wished to have 
 an emperor «,>f their own making, and elected Vespasian Em- 
 peror. Vitellius was put to death, ftfter having uutlergouo the 
 most iguoblo insults, (>y. ,4sr »."v,..'ii- - 1 
 
 , 12. Flavins Vespasiau, son of an exceptionably honest pub- 
 lican, was a great man ; ho remedied the evils of anarchy, by a 
 vigorous administration of .affairs, and at the samo time, dexter- 
 ously faced the dangers from without. When called to the Em- 
 pire, he was commanding in Syria, and had undertaken the siego 
 of Jerusalem ; ho left tlie prosecutiou of the siege to his son Titus. 
 The Jews had revolted ou account of the exactions practised by 
 the llomau pretors ; and, on the faith of their false prophets, al- 
 ways llattcring themselves that their expected Messiah would 
 como and deliver them, tliey held out for six months, though 
 reduced to the most frightful extremities. Titus razed the Holy 
 City to the ground, and dispersed the Jews all over the Roman 
 Empire, thus fultilling what had been predicted. In this siege, 
 cue of the bloodiest recorded in history, 1100000 Jews are said 
 to have ])erished. The reign of Vespasiau was mild ond peace- 
 able. 
 
 I'-i. Ti^us succeeded his father Vespasiau iu 79. During his 
 
 10. What i.s known of Galba? Of Otho?— II. Wluit i.s known of Vi- 
 IcIImis ? \\ liat was liii end? — 12. Who was Vespahiau ? How did lio 
 guvoiM? Wlierewas lie wlicn raised to tlio Imperial throne? What 
 great event took place dtnini^ hi:; leiyii? — VS. Who succeeded Vespa- 
 pi.m ? What is known of Tiiiis V Wliat happened to the cities of Her' 
 tuUiueum and Pompeii under bis reign V 
 
^ ANCIENT HISTORY. 
 
 too short reign^io endeared himself to liis people by his virtno 
 mid beneficence; he considered that day as lost, if ho had pass- 
 ed it without doing some good. Under his reign, the two cities 
 of Ilerculaneum and Pompeii were buried in the ashes of au ex- 
 traordinary eruption of Mount Vesuvius, of which Pliny, tho 
 naturalist, was also a victim. 
 
 14. Domitiau, brother to Titus, reigned after hira, 81, and 
 was a worthy successor to Caligula and Nero. . As foolish as 
 tlio first, ho gravely convoked the Senate to deliberate ou the 
 best sauce for turbot ; as cruel as tho second, he applied tho 
 Liw of high treason in all its rigor, and orderetl tho second per- 
 secution against the Christians, in 9G. St. John tho Evangelist 
 was plunged into boiling oil, and afterwards banished to tho Island 
 t)f Patmos, where ho wrote his Apocalypse. This wicked Prince 
 was assassinated by his wife and officers just as ho was about to 
 have them all put to death, in 96. He is tho last of tho em- 
 perors called tho twelve Ccesars. 
 
 15. After the death of Domitian, the conspirators and tho 
 Senate oflcred the supreme power to tho ex-Consul Nerva, au 
 old man of seventy, who knew, says Tacitus, how to reconcile 
 tho autliority of one with tho liberty of all. He put a stop to tho 
 persecution against the Christians, and diminished tho taxes : 
 but he had no longer the energy necessary for restraining tho 
 pretorian guards, who regretted tho liceuco of the preceding 
 reign, and forced Nerva to give them up the assassins of Domi- 
 tian. Tho old Emperor then resolved to place the government 
 ill firmer hands, and, for the glory of tho Empire, he adopted 
 tlie Spaniard Ulpius Trajan. 
 
 J<>. 'J'rajan was commanding tho Roman legions in Gennany, 
 M'hen called to replace Nerva. Jle mado his entry into Roino 
 with such simplicity as gained him all hearts. A Prince, as 
 Bkilful in the art of government as he was a great captain, 
 just and clement towards his subjects, I'rnjan was cruel only 
 towards tho Christians ; and, notwithstanding the homage paid 
 to their innocence by the pagan G-overuor, Pliny the Younger, 
 he ordered the third persecution. Under lum died St. Simeon, 
 IJishop of Jerusalem ; St. Ignatius, Jiishop of Antioch ; and a 
 iiuiUiLndo of otiicr Christians, 107. 
 
 17. The Empress Ploiina hastened to proclaim Adrian, under 
 
 It. Who micccoiUmI TitiiH? Ilow (lid nomiti;iu bchiive ? Whatperso- 
 csuioii «li<l lio Oidf.'i- ? Wliat W:i9 liis eiitl?— 15. >Vlio Biicceeded l)ouii- 
 tijiu'.' \\l!at i« kiKtwn of hin reign ? In whose favor did lie abdicate?— 
 lt>. Will MO Wius 'Iritjiiii M'hen liifsed (o tlie (Inoiie ? How diil ho gov- 
 oni ? ir>\v did he fre:il. llie diiisiians?— 17. Wlio succoedud Triijua ? 
 ll.)\v »ii<lAdiiiiM employ his time diuiiij^ his reigu V What Bevurity did be 
 exercise towardd th» Jcwu ? 
 
UOMANS— EMPIRE. ' \ . 05 
 
 tlie pretext that he Md l>6en adopted by Trajan, and no ouo 
 raisc(i any doubts when the now Emperor had doubled the 
 donativum. Adrian pursued the policy of Au<?ustus, rather than 
 tUat of Trajan. Ho visited all parts of the Koman world, act- 
 ing, he said, like the sun whose rays should sliine on all. Ho 
 had to repress a revolt of the Jews, in whicli COOOOO of them 
 perished ; the rest of this- unfortunate people, wero dispersed and 
 sold as slaves, 13G. 
 
 18. Antoninus, 138, of a family which was originally of 
 Nismes, had been adopted by Adrian, and in his person, virtue 
 itself mounted the throne ; but his ktherl . ^eign of twenty- 
 eight years has hardly dra^vn the attention of historians. Ho 
 was surnamod the Pious on account of his love for his parents. 
 Antoninus rendered fresh service to the Empire*; by adopting his 
 son-in-law IMarcus Aurelius. ^'^ i^^-^^-m'^fi^f -q^ 
 
 VJ. iVIarcus Aurelius shared the throne with his cousin Lucius 
 Vcrus, in IGl ; but the latter, Avho hadbutlittle capacity, died in 
 1G9. Haviufir early attached himself to the sect of the stoics, as 
 his father-in-law had also done, Marcus Aurelius was the 
 Prtnce of philosopher and the Philosopher of princes. During 
 his reign, the Thundering Legion, composed of Christians, by 
 their prayers, obtained that miraculous storm which saved the 
 Roman _ anny, which had been shut in among tlio Bohemian 
 Mountains by the Marcomanni. This prodigy, for a time, ar- 
 rested the fourth persecution which this philosophical Emperor 
 had ordered, and in which there had already been martyred St. 
 Polycarp, St. Pothiu, St. Blandiue, a young slave who, amidst 
 her most dreitdful suiferings, kept repeating : I am a Christian, 
 no crimes are committed amonfjst us. Marcus Aurelius died at 
 Vienna on the Danube, and was the last of those called th^fice 
 good emperors, 180. • .,-^r. ,^>, ,.. 
 
 20. Commodus, son of Marcus Aurelius, comrtienced by pur- 
 chasing peace from the Marcomanni, and went to Rome to dis- 
 play his vices. He entered the arena to combat as a ghidhitor ; ho 
 eet himself up as a rival to Hercules, and amused himself by mas- 
 sacring the most inoffensive citizens. This monster of cruelty 
 was assassinated at the instigation of his wife, whose own deatli 
 he was planning, 192, 
 
 21. Pertinar, an old man of seventy years of age, chosen by 
 
 18. What is known of Autouinng? — Wliat snriuime did he receive ?— 
 10. What ia knowni abont Marcus Aurelius? Wliat occurred dtuiiig a 
 war against tho Marcomauui I What persccutiou did he oidcr ? Who were 
 tho most illustrious persouuges who peri-sheJ dui iug this pMrstecution t— 
 20. Who Bucceoded Marcus Aurelius'/ Wliat ia known of Couauodiis and 
 Vi'h't WU3 hid cud ?~yi. Who Bucceeded Commodus^ What was the end 
 of Pertina.x '/ Wliat next became of the Empire t By whom was it bought f 
 How many emperoi 8 were elected at once ? 
 
96 * ANCIENT-HISTORr. 
 
 the inunlerers of Commodus, was the first victim of their fury, 
 aud perished for not having succeeded to fulfil their require- 
 ments. The Empire having no head, a spectacle was offered 
 which until then had Leen ualieard of; there was a real auction, 
 and Didius Julianus, who offered the pretorians, a head, more 
 than $1200 of our money, gained the day over his compet- 
 itors, 193. Tliis shameful election aroused the indignation of 
 the legions, which, refusing to acknowledge Didius, named in 
 Britain, Claudius Albinus ; in Syria, Pescennius Niger j and in 
 lilyria, Septimus Severus. Thus Bome had four emperors 
 at the same time. 
 
 22. Septimus beverus, more active and skilful than his com- 
 petitors, being the first to arrive in Rome, seized the power 
 after Didius had been despatched by his soldiers. Having 
 conquered liis enemies, Severus forced the Senate to raise altars to 
 Commodus, ordered frightful proscriptions, and decreed the fifth 
 persecution against the Christians, in 202. It was then that St. 
 Ircnoeus, Bishop of Lyons, aud St. Leonidus, father to Origen, wore 
 martyred ; and that Tertulliau wrote his eloquent Apology. Ono 
 day, having condemned a great number of victims, Septimus 
 Severus said to his son Geta : These are all enemies from tchich 
 lam delivering you. — But, said the boy to nim, these men nnist 
 certainly have relations, and, in tliat case, there toill he many 
 citizens ivho will grieve at our victories. 
 
 In other ways, this Prince showed great skill and energy ; he 
 carried on successful wars against the Parthians, and afterwards, 
 against the Picts, driving these back into Scotland, and erecting 
 a wall to prevent their return into England, 209. 
 
 23. Severus was succeeded in 211 by his sou tJaracalla, who 
 had already attempted the life of liis father, and later, assassinat- 
 ed his brother Geta in the very arms of their mother Julia. Tho 
 murderer dared propose to tho jurisconsult Papinianus, to pro- 
 nounce an apology for his crime. The courageous refusal of 
 this learned personage was punished with death. Tho reign 
 of this Prince was one continued tissue of infamy and cruelty. 
 
 21. Macriuus, prefect of tho pretorian guards, was tho mur- 
 derer aud successor of Caracalla, 217. A defeat at tho hands of 
 tho Parthians and a tragic death, signalized this ephemeral reigu. 
 Tho army then gave tho throne to Heliogabalus, a priest of tho 
 sun at Emesa, cousin to Caracalla on tho mother's side, 218. This 
 
 22. Wbicli bccivmo sole master of the Empire ?— How did Severas con- 
 duct himself on tho throne ? Against what people did ho make war t— 23. 
 To Avhoui did Severna leave tho Empire ? What ia known of Caracalla ' 
 What was liis cud?— 24. Who was Uis fmccessor? Who waailcliogaba- 
 luif K What WU8 lua.cud? 
 
BOMANS—EMPIRE. 97 
 
 new Emperor went to the furthest extremes of cruelty aud de- 
 bauchery, lie was assassinated after having defiled the throne 
 of the Ciesars fur a few mouths. 
 
 25. Tho Roman Empire had a respite from these horrors 
 uuder the reign of Alexander Severus, who was oue of tho hrsst 
 of the emperors, 222. Gentleness and justice were his favorite 
 virtues. Ho caua ^d tho following maxim to ho cugraved in largo 
 letters in his palace : Do not do to others what you would not wish 
 that tlwj should do to you. He showed groat admiration for tho 
 doctrine of the Christians ; Lampridius assures us that he adored 
 Jesns Christ, whose statue he kept in his private oratory, after 
 having tried in vain to have it placed in tho l^antheon. lie had 
 just conquered Artaxerxes, King of Persia, who had overthrown 
 the Empire of the Parthians, when Maximinus, in order to seize 
 upon the power, assassinated him in thr llowcr of his age. 
 
 26. Tho Thracian Maximinus was tho first harharian Avho 
 mounted the throne, 235. With liim began unbridled military 
 anarchy. A herdsman in his youth, a sort of giant with hercu- 
 lean strength, Maximinus was rough and savage. Ho commenc- 
 ed by putting to death his friends and all who knew his low 
 origin ; he cherished every vice : his gluttony was unexampled j ho 
 eat more than forty pounds of meat a day. This brutal and 
 ferocious Prince was the author of tho sixth persecution against 
 the Christiana. 
 
 27. From the year 235 until Constantine in 306, more than 
 fifty Cajsars appeared on the scene, disputing for the throne, sup- 
 planting one another, massacring each other. Civil wars, the 
 murder of tho most distinguished citizens, the invasions of the 
 Franks, Burgundians, Goths, and other nations from the 
 North, such was tlio spectacle which tho Roman Empire pre- 
 sented. Among the principal sovereigns of this period, we may 
 mention Decius and A^'alerian. 
 
 23. Decius had to repulse the first of tho great invasions, that 
 of the Goths into Moesia. Ho ordered the seventh persecution, 
 in 250, the rigor of which surpassed all that had been seen till 
 then. Among the Confessors of Christ may be counted three 
 Popes, St. Fabian, ^t. Cornelius, and St. Lucius. Decius per- 
 ished in fighting against the Goths. His nephew IlostiUan suc- 
 ceeded him conjointly with Gallus, who purchased peace upon 
 
 25. Who was chosen to I'cpL ice Ileliogiibalus? What 13 known nbout 
 Alexander Severus? When and how did ho die ?— 26. Who was the 
 successor of Alexander Sev eras? lu what was Jraxiniimia remarkable? 
 —27. How many Cjesar-s appeared 011 tho Bceiic between 235audo0t)? — 
 28. What is known of Decius? AVhat persecution did he order, aud wlio 
 were the principal Confessors of the Faith? What waa the end of 
 Decius » What othor princes intervened between him aud Valerian ? 
 
98 ANCIENT inSTORY. 
 
 shameful conditions, 251. These princes were soon replaced by 
 ^milianus, who was put to death to miiko room for Valerian, 
 in 253. 
 
 29. Valerian, already aged sixty, joined his son Gallienus 
 w^ith himself, and charged him with repulsing the Franks, 
 Germans, Goths, and other barbarous nations ever ready to 
 lay waste the frontiers of tha Empire. lie himself went to Asia 
 to repulse Sapor, King of Persia, who had taken possession of 
 Mesopotamia. Conquered and a prisoner, Valerian had to servo 
 as a footstool to Sapor, when the latter mounted his horse, and, 
 after Valerian's death, his skin, dyed red, was preserved in a 
 temple, as if to perpetuate the remembrance of the shame of the 
 anny, 2(10. It was under this Prince that the eight persecu- 
 tion took place, in 257. Its principal martyrs were : Pope St. 
 Sixtus, the Deacon St. Lawrence, and St. Cyprian^ the elegant 
 Carthaginian Doctor. 
 
 30. OalliGuus, instead oftaldng up arms to deliver his father, 
 was giving himself up to excess and debauchery in Rome. The 
 invasions had become alarming. The Scythians and Goths 
 penetrated shnultancously into Greece and Italy ; the Ileruli 
 took possession of Byzantium, and the Franks ravaged Spaiu 
 and Africa. On the other hand, the army knew no restraint ; 
 each legion thought tlicy had a right to name an emperor : so 
 great was the anarchy, that this epoch has been named that of the 
 thirttj tyrants. The usurpation of Aurchan, however, roused 
 Gallienus from liis apathy ; the latter defeated tho former near 
 Milan, and perished at tli'e siege of that city, after having ap- 
 pointed as his successor the Illyrian Claudius, 208. 
 
 31. Claudius II. commences tlie series of Illyrian princes or 
 generals of the Dauubiau provinces, rude soldiers who, at any 
 rate, restored the Empire to a certain vigor and caused it to l>c 
 respected by the barbarians. Claudius drove the Goths from 
 MoDsia, and thus gained the appellation oHhaGotU ; ho died of 
 the plague at Sirminm. 
 
 32. The reign of Aurelian, tho successor of Claudius, was a 
 perpetual war between the barbarians and the usurpers. He 
 drove out the Germans and Vandals, who had pen-.trated iuto 
 Italy; he also dethroned the famous Zenobia, Queen ofPalmyru, 
 who had taken possession ';f a part of Asia. It is to be regretted 
 
 29. Wliom (lid Vuleriaii iii=<sociatc with himself in tlio gov';rnment '? What 
 wars liiid he to cany on? Wliat wu3 hist'iull What poi'seciUion did l;c 
 order and Avho were the principal victims? — 30, How '.'id Gallienus be- 
 have while hidfatlrerwaa a prisoner? What nations were then niei.acing 
 tho invasion of tlie Empire? Where did Gallienus uie?— 31. Whu* is 
 known about Chvudius II, \ What was his end? — 32. Who was tiie snc- 
 ceseor of Claudius ? How did Aurelian behave ? Wha(. was his end ? 
 
ROMANS — E^IPIRE. W 
 
 that the ninth persecution of the Christians tamisiictl a reiga 
 which Avas distiuguished by so much military glory and luch 
 useful reforms. Aurcliau "vvas pr^^parino: to march against t1:o 
 Persians, Avhcu ho was assassinated near Byzantium by 1u:j ih'o 
 rctary Muesthous, in 275. 
 
 33. After the death of Aurelian, the throne remained vacant. 
 There arose then a singular and unprecedented contest, tlio 
 Senate and the army, during the space of six months, kept offer- 
 ing each other the honor of making the election ; at length, tho 
 Senate; obliged to yield, named Tacitus, a good old man, who 
 repulsed the Alani, and died at the end of six months from tho 
 fatigues of that campaign, 275. 
 
 34. TIio army of tho East, in 270, proclaimed Probus the son 
 of a gardener at Sinnium, a soldier and captain worthy to bo 
 compared with tho old heroes of the Ilepublic. This old man, 
 still full of energy and vigor, succeeded in driving from Italy all 
 foreigners who sought to invade the country. Being at war 
 with Persia, and, wishing to show tho ambassadors what their 
 King might expect from the Romans, he took off his cap, and, 
 showing them his head, deprived as it was of all hair, he 
 said : In a month, Persia shall he as hare as my head. Their 
 King Varanes, being intirpidated, camo and sued for peace. 
 
 Probus, having had tho gloi'y of dictating to the Persians the 
 conditions of peace, next turned his attention to useful works, 
 lie kept up the activity of his soldiers by making them drain 
 marshes, build up towns that had been destroyed, and plant 
 vineyards. But his soldiers, becoming discontented, assassinated 
 him at Sirmium, his native country, 282. 
 
 35. Cams, prefect of the pretorian. guards, chosen by the 
 army, reigned only seventeen months ; his sons Carinus and 
 Numerlanus succeeded him after he had beeii struck by light- 
 ning, 234. The first of these princes soon perished by a violent 
 death, and the second, who showed the happiest dispositions, 
 was assassinated by his father-in-law, Aper, Prefect of the Pre- 
 torium. This crime did not long remain unpunished ; Diocle- 
 tian killed the murderer and took liis place, 284. A new pe- 
 riod now commences and the empire takes a new^ face. The 
 ancient Republican institutions, which had survived until then, 
 at least exteriorly, now disappear. Nothing remains but im- 
 perial despotism with its attendants, servitude and growing 
 misery. Soon now w^ill Rome cease to be the centre of the civ- 
 
 33. Who succeeded Aurelian ? What is known of Tacitus ?— 34. Who 
 succeeded Tacitus ? What is known of his reign 1 How did he end his 
 life ?— 35. Who was Ciirua ? "Who were hia succesaors f What waa his 
 end? 
 
100 • AliCIENT mSTORYw 
 
 ■ -^ 
 
 ilizctl worui ; a uciw capital will become necessary, as well as 
 two eiupcroiti, to Ucfeud the Eujst and the West siinultanoously. 
 Paganism is decrepit and powerless ; the Christian Keligion, 
 wliicii lias so long been persecuted, is about being introduced 
 into the laws and State. It is evident that this is a complete 
 revolution, which is subverting the ancient world and preparing 
 the transition of the Eoman Empire, which is soon to be broken 
 up into barbarous monarchies. 
 
 oO. Diocletian, boi-u of an obscure family, at Salona, in Dal- 
 niatia, was not wanting in either talents or political virtues, lie 
 introduced great reforms into the goverament; and, in order to 
 ensure the defence of the Empire, he divided it into four parts, 
 confiding them to two Augnsti and two Caesars. Ho associated 
 witli himself his former companion in arms, Maxiniian Her- 
 cules, to whom ho gave the title of Augustus. The latter re- 
 ceived orders to maintain peace in the West, whilst Diocletian, 
 retiring to Nicomedia, overlooked the East. They proclainiod 
 themselves gods during their own life-time, and had themselves 
 honored under the name of Jupiter and Hercules. 
 
 'S7. IJesolved to complete the imperial organization, Diocle- 
 tian named two Caesars who were to aid the August! in de- 
 fendiug the frontiers. For this purpose, he chose Constantius 
 Chlorus and Galcrius. The four capitals were : Nicomedia aud 
 Sirmium, in the East ; Milan and Treves, in the West. 
 
 38. Constantius ClJorus, who resided at Treves, repulsed the 
 Gennans and Batavi, and reduced Britain. Maximian, on 
 his side, beat the African Moors ; Diocletian retook Alexandria 
 from the revolted Egyptians ; Galerius, conquered at first by 
 the Persians, redeemed his defeat by a brilliant victory, by which 
 the limits of the Roman Empire were extended beyond tlic Tigris. 
 But he abused his influence over Dittcletian by getting him to 
 sign an edict against the Christians. This tenth persecution, the 
 longest aud most cruel of all, is known by the name of the Era 
 of Martyrs, 302. It was the last eflfort of exphing Paganism, and 
 the last trial wliicli the Church met with before her triumph. 
 
 39. Diocletian found himself forced by Galerius to abdicate 
 the Imperial authority, in 305. Maximian was also deposed, hut 
 did not so easily conform. Galerius and Constantius Chlorus 
 
 36. What is known of Diocletian 1 Whom did he apsociate with him- 
 self] How did he divide the Empire? What misaiou did Maximian 
 receive? What part of the Empire did Diocletian reserve to himselt'V— 37. 
 Who were the two Caesars named by Diocletian ? Which were the capi- 
 tals of tlie four ^eat divisions ?— 38, What is known of Constantius 
 Chlorus ? Of Maximian ? Of Galerius 7 What is known of the tenth per- 
 secution ?— 39. What was the end of Diocletian? Of Maximian V Of 
 Constantius Cblorua ? 
 
. HOMANS— EMPIRE. 101 
 
 became August! ; Severua and Maxiinin wore tiamod Cresars. 
 Then rocominenccd the rivalrit'S which, for a iiioincnt, had 
 been suspended under Diocletian. Tiio tSonato, displeased with 
 Galerius, gave the purple to jMaxontins, son of Maxiinian, wlio 
 restored his father to jxnver. In the mean time, Constantius 
 Chlorus was fighting in Britain, heloved by tlic legions ; ho left, 
 on dying, his authority and title to his son Constantino, lM)la. 
 The latter, called to higher destinies, kept aloof from undignified 
 disputes. Severus died in figliting against Maxentius, and was 
 replaced by Lieiuius. Next, the ingratitude of his son reconcile*! 
 Maxiniian to Coustantiuo, and six emperors were to bo seen at 
 the same time. 
 
 SECTION II. 
 
 From the Accession of Comtantine, 300, to the Extinction of tJie 
 
 Western Umpire, 470. 
 
 1. Fortunate circumstances delivered C(nistantino from his 
 rivals. The persecutor Galerius, struck like his predecessors 
 by the Divine wrath, died in the East of a horrible malady, the 
 fruit of his debaucheries. Maximian was put to death by Con- 
 stantine's own troops, because he had conspired against the life of 
 their leader, and the young Emperor, advanced into Italy 
 against the tyrant Maxentius, 312. Ho met his enemy's army 
 on the banks of the Tiber. There, whilst ho was preparing 
 to give battle, a luminous cross appeared to him in the air 
 with these Avords : In this "Sign, thou shalt conquer. Maxentius, 
 vaufi[uishcd, perished during his flight ;and Constantino, to show 
 his gratitude, caused the standard of Christ, the Labarum, to bo 
 carried at the head of his army. By a solemn edict, Christianity 
 was declared the lleligion of the State, 313. Thus, the Faith of 
 Jesus Christ, triumphing after three centuries of persecutiou, 
 strengthened by its struggles, watered with the blood of mar- 
 tyrs, reigned throughout the universe. 
 
 2. In the mean time, the East was still belonging to Licin- 
 ins, a persecutor of the Christians. He had been first beaten 
 ill 314 ; a new quarrel arose ; Licinius was conquered at Adrian- 
 ople in 323, then put to death the following year. Constan- 
 tino, sole master of the whole Empire, openly jnanifcsted his 
 predilection for Christianity, without however forcing any one 
 
 1. Whnt was the end of Galerius and of Maxiniian ? What 13 related 
 abont Constantine when he was marcliing against Maxentius? Wliat 
 effect hud the vision on him ivfterwards ? What did ho publiah ? — 2. What 
 was the end of Liciuiaa ? 
 
iiXi ANCIENT HISTORY. 
 
 to embrace it. All hia laws boro the impress of gentleness and 
 humanity, the charactoristics of the New Law. 
 
 3. As the Church wiis at that time torn by the heresy of 
 Arins, the enemy of the Divinity of Jesus-Christ, Constantino 
 fratliered to£?ether .'320 bishops to the Council of Nice, in 325, to 
 Uofino the Catholic dogmas. Never had the world beheld a Sen- 
 ate as august, nor an Assembly, as venerable. There were 
 present Confessors of tho Faith, whoso glorious sc-ars the Eui- 
 [)oror kissed with religious respect. The Council condemned 
 tho error of Arius, and proclaimed the Word made flesh comub- 
 stantial with the Father. 
 
 4. Constantino did not sustain to the end the weight of Ids 
 glory and immense authority ; later in life, he allowed 
 himself to be deceived by his secretaries, and even committed 
 liombln crimes. His sou Crispus, a young Prince of amiable 
 dispositions, being falsely accused by liis step-mother Fausta, 
 was put to death ; his innocence and the public misconduct of 
 Fausta, were known but too late. Constantino, as violent in his 
 repentance as in his anger, had his guilty spouse smothered, ami 
 put to death his nephew Licinian, a child twelve years of age. 
 
 5. Home, which had been tho theatre of these bloody scenes, 
 became a dwelling place odious to the Emperor. Besides, that 
 city hated in Constantino the enemy of the gods and the fricuJ 
 of the Christians. He therefore transferred the seat of the Em- 
 pire to Byzantium, now Constantinople, wldch occupies a mag- 
 niticent position, 326. An immense enclosure, which also shut 
 in seven hills, surrounded the new city j a Senate was there iu> 
 stituted. 
 
 G. After the departure of this great Prince, who died in tho 
 -deepest sentiments of piety, at Nicomedia, in 3'J7, just as he 
 was preparing to march against Sapor, King of Persia, his Em- 
 pire was divided among his three sons, Constantino, Constans, 
 and Coustantius. Constantino had Gaul and the extreme West; 
 Constans, Italy and Illyria Avith the adjacent countries ; Cou- 
 stantius, the East. The first two having died, Constautius re- 
 mained sole master of the Empire, and declared in favor of the 
 Avians. Whilst this Prince was occupying himself in persecuting 
 Saint Athanasius and the other Bishops of the Catholic Com- 
 
 3. What heresy then rent the Church ? Why did Constantine gather 
 tho Bishopa together to Nice ? How did Constantiuo treat this vast Au- 
 eeiubly ? — 4. Did not Coiistrmtine somewhat tarnish bis glory ? What 
 examples of cruelty did he give? — 5. To where did Constantine transfer 
 tho seat of government and wliy ? — 6. Where did Constantine die i Wliat 
 became of the Empire after his death t What did Coustantius do, wlien 
 ho had become sole master of the Empire? 
 
ROMANS — EMPIRE. 103 
 
 mimion;. Sapor took possession of the Roman provinces situated 
 in Asia. 
 
 7. The successor ofConstantius iu3G0, was Julian, his cous- 
 in, later surnanicd tlio Apostate, whom ho liad associated with 
 lihnsclf hy sending him to command in Gaul. Julian, contrary 
 to tlio hopes of Constantius, showed great talent ; ho drove out 
 tlio Germans, {ind restored calm and prosperity to the Gauls, 
 which, for a long time, had been the victims of anarchy and 
 disorder. Julian, as ambitious as ho was clever, had himself pro- 
 claiuiod Emperor by the troops ; the unexpected death of Cou- 
 stantius probably saved him IVom a crime. 
 
 8. Once ins^allc<l in power, Julian no longer dissimulated his 
 leaning to idolatry ; he abjured Christianity, and restored the 
 worship of idols, lie forbade tho Christians frequenting tho 
 Bi'liools ; ho abandoned them to tho Ijatred of tho i)agans, 
 and, jfjiniug irony to cruelty, asked them whether their mission 
 was not to suffer on the earth. This apostate Emperor tried 
 to give tho lie to tho word of Christ, in willing to rebuild tho 
 walls of Jerusalem j but, iiccording to the testhiiony of a pagan 
 I'istorian, after the old foundations had been dug up, fiery llames 
 8i)ruug from the earth, and prevented the laborers from con- 
 tinuing their impious work. ^•.- ;, 
 
 9. lu tho mean Avhile, >Sapor, King of Persia, was laying 
 waste Mesopotamia and tlie other x\siatic provinces of tho Em- 
 pire. Julian advanced to f ght against him, and at first gained 
 a victory ; he even penetrated as far as Ctesiphou, the crrpital 
 of t]ie Persians ; but very soon, reduced to making a diiiicult 
 retreat, ho was wounded by an arrow in tho Phrygian desert, 
 and died at the ago of tliirty-two, blaspheming tho God of tho 
 Christians, '3G'3. 
 
 10. Jovian, a worthy man, succeeded Julian. lie could only 
 save the remnant of the army, by abandoning to the Persians a 
 part of Mesopotamia : at this price, he was allowed to bring his 
 uoops to his own Empire. He died soon after. \ 
 
 11. The army hastened to proclaim Valentiniau, an orthodox 
 Christian, who joined with himself his Arian brother Yidens, JiG4. 
 From that time, there were two empires, that of tho East, as- 
 signed to Viileus, and that of the West, which Valentinian re- 
 served to liimself, and in the government of wliich, h© showed 
 great military and administrative capacity. He marched against 
 
 7. Who succeeded Constantins ? What is known of Julian 1 — 8. IIow 
 did Julian hchuvo wheu ouco installed ? IIow did he treat the Christians? 
 — y. What war did Julian undertake ? What was liia end ? — 10. Who 
 succeeded Julian ? — 11. Who succeeded Jovian ? What is known ofVal- 
 eutiuian, and how did he die ? 
 
104 ANCIENT HISTORY. 
 
 the Quadi, made a terrible carnage of them, and died in a fit of 
 anger while replying to their ambassadors. This Prince, whoso 
 only fault was his violent temper, left two sons, Gratian and 
 Valentinian II. The former succeded him in the West, 375. 
 - 12. While his brother was upholding the glory of the Empire, 
 Valens occupied himself only with quarrels about religion, in 
 which he interfered in order to persecute the orthodox Bishops 
 of tlie East. Under his reign, the Visigoths, driven out by 
 the Huns, asked permission to estabhsli themselves in the 
 Empire. Valens received then^ into one of his provinces, but 
 he was imprudent enough to irritate them by the most vexatious 
 molestations. Tho Visigoths took up anns, defeated and slew 
 Valens near Adrianople, and ma'V the whole Empire tremble, 
 378. 
 
 ^ 13. Gratian, who had been Emperor of the West from tho 
 death of his father, in ?^5, associated his brother Valentinian 
 II. with himself in the government. This Prince was then but five 
 years of age. Seeing that tho Empire of tho East was overrun by 
 tho Barbarians, Gratian recalled from Spain Theodosius, the son 
 of the conqueror of tho Picts, whom Valens had caused to be put 
 to death on slight suspicion. Created Augustus and Prefect of 
 the East, in 378, Theodosius displayed both great skill and vigor. 
 Having defeated tho Goths in several small encounters, he at- 
 tached them to the Empire by giving them lands in Moesia, and 
 by entrusting them, under the name of Federates, with defending 
 the Danube. 
 
 14. Wlien the East was restored to peace, Theodosius learned 
 the death of Gratian, whom the usurper Maximus had caused to 
 be assassinated at Lyons. He flew to tho succor of Valentinian 
 II., re-established hhn in Italy, and forced Maximus to content 
 himself with possessing Gaul. Fresh attacks drew on Maximus 
 the ^ATath of Theodosius, who conquered him at Aquileia and 
 had him beheaded. Tho death of Valentinian, who was shortly 
 afterwards assassinated by tho Frank Arbogastes, left The- 
 odosius sole master of tho Empire, 392. 
 
 15. Arbogn°*cs, master of the soldiery, hastened to proclaim 
 the rhetoiician Eugenius, Emperor ; and both sought to 
 strengthen paganism, in order to oppose it to Theodosius, a 
 zealous defender of the Christian Faith. At tho end of 
 two yorrs, the latter marched against the usurpers, and was 
 onoo luore victorious at Aquileia, 392. Ho thus found himself 
 
 12. What wa3 Valens' occnpatiou ? What was the end of lliis Emperor? 
 — 13. Who was Gratian? Whom did ho associate with himself in the 
 government ?— 14, On whom did Theodoaiua wage war? — 15. What did 
 Arbogastes do? What were the principal acts of Theodosius? 
 
• ROMANS— EMPIRE. 105 
 
 free to spread tlirougliout the Empire the Lencfits of a rn^n m 
 -wliich piety wallcccl hand in hand witli jjlory. 'J'lic pviinipal 
 acts of Thcodosius were the stand lie made as^ainst Ariaiii;.-ni, 
 and tlie mortal blow he dealt to Paganism hy the closing of its 
 temples. 
 
 1(5. However, the Emperor, notwitlistaiidinir the lights of 
 Christianity, fell into the sad errors induced hy absolute power; 
 many illustrious Bishops of that time, and, ainongit them, 
 St. John Chrysostom, blamed in luma (severity Avhicli amounted 
 to cruelty. IiTitated a^rainst the inhabitants of Thes;;aloniea, 
 because they had insulted liis statues, he ordered the massacre oi 
 (lie wliolo population, and revolrcvl thi > barbaroui^ decree only 
 when it was too \ite. Some days afterward.'^, St. Ambrose, 
 Bishop of Milan, courageously stopped him on the very thresli- 
 old of the church, and forbade him to enter. Obeying liis 
 voice as coming from Heaven, the all-powerful Emperor puritied 
 himself by a public penance, redeemed liis crime by hi:5 tears, 
 and published a law protecting all those who were untler accu- 
 sation. 
 
 ■ 17. Aftet the death of Theodoslus, the Empire was defini- 
 tively divided, and governed by his two sons. Arcad. :; had the 
 East, and Ilonorius, the West. The virtues and talents of 
 Thcodosiushad, for a time, arrestcdthedccay of the Em};ire, but 
 they had not destroyed its causes. This decay v.-as rapid umler 
 bis successors, who, for the most part, were feeble and unskilful 
 princes, mere puppets of the ambition of their ministers. The 
 Vandal Stilico governed the West, for Ilonorius, the Goth Ku- 
 fiuus, the East, for Arcadius. Stilico vanquished and drove 
 out of Italy, Alaric, King of the Visigoths, who were es- 
 tablished in lllyria and Greece ; but the suspicious Ilonorius 
 had this great minister put to death just at the very time he 
 had most need of his services. 
 
 18. Misery had then become universal, both morally and ph. ys- 
 icpUy. In the place of the enervated Romans, rising nations, 
 full of vigor, arc about to fill the world's scene. The Empire of 
 the East, which will sooii become the Greek Empire of Byzan- 
 tium, will drag itself through a long decline. But when exhaust- 
 cil Home shall have lost its material power, the successors of 
 Saint Peter M'ill give it another Empire more extended, more 
 durable, and more august tlian the douiiuion of the Caesars. 
 
 10. Wlmtdid Thcodosins do with regard to the inhabitants of Thessa- 
 louica? What did St. Ambrose do ?— 17. What became of tlio Empire on 
 the death of Thcodosins 1 Who were the ministers of Arcadiua juul Ilo- 
 norius? What U known about Siihco? — 18. In wliat state v\-a3 the Ko- 
 nian Empire at that time? What movement took place under Ilouoriua? 
 Which were the barbarian nations 't 
 
lOG ANCIENT HISTORY. 
 
 10. Umlcr tlic rcicni of Ilonnruis, in fr.ct, tlioro toot place tlmt 
 great movoincnt <»f the l)nrl)Hri(; nations of tlioNoi'th, ■svliioh threw 
 a crowd of new ua/ioiialitie.s throughout tholloman Euipu-e, and 
 thus was commenced its entire dissohition. 
 
 ^0. Outside tiie Konian Empire, was tlie world of harbarlans 
 that may, for tlio sake of clearness, 1)0 divided into tha'ce prin- 
 cipal races : 1. The harbin'iaus of Europe, or Germans, which 
 included tlio Franks, the Alemanni, the Goths, the Lombards, 
 the Burguudiaus, the Vandals, the .Suevi, the Ilcruli, the Qaadi, 
 the iNIarcomanni, the Anglos, the Saxons, the Danes, and the 
 Normans. 2. The central barbarians, or Sarmatians, whicli in- 
 cluded the Sclavonians, the Venetians, the Bulgarians, the Bos- 
 neans, the Servians, the Croatians, the Poles, and the Russians. 
 J*. The barbarians of Asia or Tartars, which comprised the lluus, 
 the Alaui, the Avari, the Hungarians, tlie Mongolians, and the 
 Turks. As for the Arabs, they form a race apart. 
 
 21. In the year 407, the Burgundians, the Suevi, the Alan' 
 and the Vandals crossed over the llhine, and laid waste Ga>. 
 Leaving behind them the Ikirgnndians, who estabhshed them- 
 selves in Helvetia, the three other tribes invaded Spain, whero 
 most of them remained. Some, however, passed into Africa, and 
 established the Empire of the Vandals in the aiicieut territory of 
 Carthage. 
 
 22. Italy, deprived of her only defender, Stilicho, became the 
 prey of the Visigoths. Alaric took and sacked lion • after hav- 
 ing spared her twice. Ilonorius was reduced to allowing the 
 suc<!essors of Alaric to establish themselves in the south or 
 France, and to found a kingdom of barbarians in the neighbor- 
 hood of the Garonne ; lie also had to abandon Great Britain. 
 which was thus obliged to submit to the yoke of the Plots or 
 Scots, whicli she could no longer repulse. Very soon, tliO pirates 
 from the North, the Angles and the Saxons, were to subjugate 
 all that country to a new domination. It was at that time t!iat 
 Pharamond, chief of the Franks, settled in the north of Gaul, 
 420. 
 
 23. After the death of Ilonorius, whilst Theodosius tlic 
 Younger, son of Arcadius, was reigning in the East, the ^yest; 
 was being governed by Valentinian III., a young child of six 
 years of age, w-ho had succeeded his uncle Ilonorius. In spite 
 
 19. Wliat movement took place under llouorins? — -0. Which were ilio 
 l»ar!)ari)Ui nalionaV — i2l. VVliat lril)e3 goverucd Gaul? What others i.i- 
 vudftil Spain? — 'J-2. Wliat barbarians invaded Itrdy V Wliat i.s known of 
 Alaric? Where did tlie Visigotha estal)lish tlioinselves ? AVhat pioiiie 
 took possession of Great lirilaiu?— 23. By wlioui A%-a.s the West govern- 
 ed after the death of llonoriua ? What happened about tho putriLiaii 
 Atitius nud Couut Boniface. 
 
EOMANS— EMPIRE. 107 
 
 of the prudence of Placidia, the mother of the yoting Emperor, 
 who had assumed the regency, a quarrel arose between the gen- 
 erals, which became a source of fresh misfortunes for the Empire. 
 The patrician Aetius, through jealousy, calumniated Count 
 Boniface, Governor of Africa. Boniface, to revenge himself, 
 invited the Vandals into Africa ; hia tardy repentance could not 
 restore to the Empire one of its finest provinces. 
 
 24. Placidia perceived the perfidy of Aetius ; but the latter, 
 too powerful to be punished, was all tlio same entrusted with 
 marching against Attila, King of the Huns, w-ho was invading 
 Gaul at the head of 500000 warriors. Aiitius joined with Mcr- 
 oveus. King of the Franks, and with Theodoric, King of the 
 Visigoths. Attila, defeated at Chalons-sur-Marne by the con- 
 federates, directed his steps towards Home, which he would have 
 pillaged; had it not been for the intervention of Pope St. Leo, 
 476. 
 
 25. After the death of Valentinian III., Homo saw many ob- 
 scure emperors mount the throne in rapid succession, and, one 
 after the other, fall a victim of revolts and usurpations, unable to 
 defend the shattered remnants of the Empire against the barba- 
 rians who, in every quarter, were shaking it to its very found- 
 ation. In the year 455, the Vandal Genseric, summoned by 
 the widow of Valentinian, took and pillaged Home. He carried 
 oflf the spoils to within the walls of Home's fonner rival, Carthage, 
 where the barbarian had established his power. 
 
 26. This catastrophe only preceded by a few years the final 
 Fall of what was still called the Roman Empire. The last who 
 wore the Imperial purple was Romulus Augustulus. Ho who 
 saw the Roman dominion perish, by a singular coincidence, bore 
 the name of its two founders. Odoaccr, chief of the Heruii, 
 drove out Augustulus, and j)roclaimed himself King of Italy, 47(J. 
 
 24. By whom, aud where was Attila defeated in Giiul ? — 25. What did 
 the Vaudiil Genseric do ? Whitlier did he carry the Bpoila of Rome ? — • 
 26. Who was the luat liomau Emperor ? 
 
 ilFjk >!>$,-■ 
 
HISTORY OF THE MIDDLE AGES. 
 
 Introduction. — 1. According to oiir adopted division of 
 History, tho Middle Ages commence at the Fall of the Western 
 Empire, A. D. 476, and terminate at tho Taking of Constantin- 
 ople by the Tuiks, 1453. 
 
 2. This interval, comprisir ^ nearly ten centuries, is divided 
 into four great periods. The first extends from tho Fall of the 
 Western Empire, 470, to the Accession of tho Carlovingians, 
 752 J the second, from the Accession of the Carlovingians, to 
 St. Gregory VII., 1073 ; the third, from St. Gregory VII., to 
 the Death of Boniface VIII., 1303; and tho fourth, from Boni- 
 face VIII., to the Taking of Constautiuoplo, 1453. 
 
 FIRST PERIOD. 
 
 From the Fall -of the Western Empire, A76,to the-Aceession of 
 
 tJie Carlovingians, 752. 
 
 SECTION I. 
 
 ITALY. 
 
 1. After the Fall of the Western Empire, It»\ly became suc- 
 cessively the prey of the Heruli, Ostrogoths, and Lombards, aiul 
 passed afterwards under the domination of tho Franks. The 
 Heruli, led by Odoacer, became tho masters of the couutry, ia 
 47G, but could maintain their sway over it for 14 years only. 
 
 1. What period of time ia allowed for tiie i\liddle Ag'^s V— '2. How is it 
 divided? 
 
 I. VVhode prey did Italy become, after the Fall of tlio Western Em- 
 pire? What is said of Odoacer ? Uudcr whose command did tlie O.slro- 
 goth3 peueti'ate into Italy ? 
 
ITALY. lOG 
 
 The Ostrogoths, under tli«^ command of Theodoric, pcnotrateo 
 ii)t() Italy, gained three great victories over the llcruli, and 
 usurped in tlieir turn that doniuiion. 
 
 2. Theodoric was one of the greatest of the barhariau kiugs. 
 Aided by liis minister Cassiodoriis, he knew liow to conciliate 
 the diverse interests of his subjects, and maintain tlieir warlike 
 habits, while leaving to the Konians their own legislation. As 
 ho and his people were Ari^ns, he could not fally sympathize 
 wltli the conquered nations, and, towards the end of his roign, 
 persecuted the Catholics. Theodoric had the weakness to sentence 
 to death Boetius and Symmachus, his best councillors and most 
 faithful subjects ; but, becoming soon convinced of their inno- 
 cence, his remorse was so violent that it aflFected his mind ; ho 
 died shortly afterwards, in 520. 
 
 3. After the death of Theodoric, the Goths resumed their 
 former habits of ferocity and barbarism ; this drew against them 
 the arms of the Emperor of the East, Justinian, who sent his 
 two great generals, Belisarias, the conqueror of the Vandals in 
 Africa, and after him, Narses, to make the conquest of the coun- 
 try they had usurped. Narses succeeded in overthrowing tho 
 Ostrogoths, in 553 ; their Kingdom in Italy had Listed 41 years 
 only. The Eastern emperors thus regaining possession of the 
 Peninsula, retained it only for a short time. Tho Empress So- 
 phia, wife of Justin I. , finding that Narses protracted his ab-^ 
 sence too long, sent him a distaff covered with flax, to remintt 
 him of his servile condition. This vexed Narses to such a de- 
 gree, that ho invited the Lombards to invade Italy, 568. ^ 
 
 4. The Lombards, a people of Germanic or Scandinavian or- 
 igin, more ferocious than all other barbarians, had Alboiuus for 
 their chief. Obeying the invitation of Narses, they soon took pos- 
 session of upper Italy, which, from them, received the name of 
 Lombardy j then, overrunning the whole PeninsuLi, they wrested 
 from the Eastern Emj)ire most of its possessions. Anarchy was 
 soon introduced amongst them. Their conversion to Catholicism, 
 under Theodolinda, widow of Autharis, one of their greatest 
 kiugs, appeased for a short time their unceasing convulsions- 
 But, after the death of Theodolinda, dissensions were renewed. 
 The reign of Luitprand alone deserves to bo signalized Jis a 
 f 
 
 2. What were the cliiiructeriatica of the government of Theodoric ? — 
 3. What became of the kingJom alter t!ie death ot Theodoric? Why diil 
 Jiistiuiau eeud Belisaiiiia and Narses to Italy V What put an end to tho 
 Ostrogoth Kiugdoiu in Italy '/ Ou what occasion did Narses call I he Loni- 
 larda lu Italy V — i. What is said of the Lombardd ? Which (^aeen con- 
 tributed to their conversion? What do we know of Luitprand? OfAs' 
 tolnhua? What were the results of the iutcrvcuLiou of the Frank Kings 
 iu Lombardy? 
 
110 HISTORY OP THE MIDDLE AGES. 
 
 period of glory and prosperity. Astolphus, one of the succes- 
 sors of Luitpraud, on willing to possess himself of Rome, and 
 impose his yoke on tho Pope, j)rovoked the intervention of Pepin 
 the Short. The Louibard Kingdom, already weakened by 
 the arms of the Frank King, received its death-olow from Char- 
 lemagne, son of Pepin, in 774. These barbarians had brought 
 into Lombardy, the fruitful germ of Germanic liberties. 
 
 SECTION 11. 
 
 THE FRANKS UNDER THE- MEROVINGIANS. 
 
 1. The Franks were a confederation of Germanic tribes. 
 Having offered their services to tho lloiCuns, the latter ceded to 
 them the left bank of the Khine, on condition they would defend 
 that province ; and, from that time, they divided themselves into 
 two tribes, tho Mipuarians and the Salians. The Ripuariaus 
 occupied tho bank of tho river towards Mayencc, and tho Sa- 
 lians settled on the banks of tho Saale. Tlio Ripuarians having 
 been almost annihilated in 40G by tho Alaius, tho Salians di- 
 rected themselves towards Gaul, and succeeded in making its 
 conquest. 
 
 2. Towards the year 420, they crossed the Rhino under tlio 
 conduct of their chief Pharamond. In 428, under Clodio, they 
 became masters of Cambray, Toumay, and Amiens. After the 
 deaih of Clodio, Meroveus was chosen to succeed him, in 443. 
 This Prince contributed much in gaining tho victory over At- 
 tila on the plains of Chalons, and his name becam<5 so celebrat- 
 ed, that it has seiTed \o designate tho kings of tho first French 
 dynasty. In 45(5, Meroveus was succeeded by his son Childeric, 
 who became tho father of Clovis j wo must consider the latter as 
 tho real founder of tho French Monarchy. 
 
 3. At his accession to tho throuu, the young Clovis already 
 possessed the virtues and genius peculiar to conquerors. Tlio 
 Burgundiana wero then settled in tho provinces comprised be- 
 tween, tho Rhone, tho Saone, and tho Alps ; tho Visigoths wero 
 the masters of the country situated between tho Alps, tho Pyr- 
 enees, and the Loire, while tho Romans wore still the owners of 
 tho remainder of France, with tho exception of some provinces 
 in the north-east invaded by the Franks. Clovis successively 
 triumphed over {ill these powerful rivals. Byagrius was tho first 
 
 1. What is said of the Franks?— 2. Wiio was the iirsb King of the 
 Franks? Where did Meroveus} distinguish himself? Who was tho fatiier 
 of Clovis?— 3. Who was goveniiug Gaul at the accession of Clovia? 
 Whom did ho attack lirst? 
 
THE FRANKS UNDER THE MEROVINGIANS. HI 
 
 to feel the effects of his valor ; by the defeat and death of tliis 
 General, tho power u^" the Ilomaus iu Ganl was unuibiiated. 
 
 4. Gondebaud, King of the liurgiiudiau?, granted to Clovis, 
 Ilia formidablo neighbor, tho haad ot Clotilda, daughter of 
 oue of his two brothers, whom he had assassinated. Clotilda, 
 who was a Catholic, made uso of all her iullucaco to win over 
 her husbaucl to her faith. A marvellous event hastened the con- 
 rersion of Clovis, whose pagan principles were already much 
 fchaken. The Germans, having made an irruption into his ter- 
 ritory, ho marched against them, and gave tbom battle near 
 Tolbiac ; seeing that his soldiers wore wavering, Clovis lifted his 
 eyes to heaven and exclaimed : God of Clotilda, if Thou render 
 me victorious, 1 7ciH have no other God but Thea. Immediately, 
 his troops rallied, charged the enemy, and gained the victory. 
 Faithful to his promise, Clovia! learned the Christian Doc- 
 trine, and, with 30'J0 of bis soldiers, received baptism at tho 
 handt\ of St. Rcmigius, at llheims, 490 ; his example was soon 
 after followed by most of his subjects. 
 
 5. Among the many exploits of Clovis, wo may mention his 
 celebrated victory over Alaric II., King of tho Visigoths, whom 
 ho slow with his own hands at Vouille m?ar Poitiers, in 507. 
 Whilst enlarging his dominions and strengthening his power, 
 Clovis endeavored to organize tho government and maintain 
 discipline by aviso regulations, which ho caused to be drawn up 
 at the Council of Orleans, in 511 ; but his insatiable ambition 
 led him to commit unjust and violent actions, {|uito contrary to 
 his Christian name and to the glory ho had acquired. lie 
 difid at Paris, which ho b-n] mado his capital, 511. 
 
 G. After thc-death of Livy -irf, his kingdom was divided among 
 his four sons : Thierry, tho eldest, reigned atMetz ; Childebert, 
 ut Paris ; Clotairc, at Soissons j and Clodomh, at Orleans; 
 These princes were at peace as long as they f()llowed tho coun- 
 sels of their mother St. Clotilda ; but this peaceful harmony 
 was very soon troubled by jealousy and ambition. Clodomir 
 having died, L lotairo and Cluldebcrt mardercd his children to 
 possess themselves of their patrimony ; tho youngest named 
 Clodoald, now St. Cloud, alone escaped tlio massacre ; ho with- 
 drew near Paris in a village which at present bears his name. 
 
 — ■ I. — .1. .ii.'.i.-..-— ■■■. - ■- ■■■^■■■ — .1 ,._ , r.i. 
 
 •1. Whom di'.l Clovis marry ? lieUilc lua coiivereion.— 5. Rehito tho 
 victory of Clovis over tho Visigoths. To what wiis ho led by liisaui- 
 liiiou?— 6. How was the kiiig;iom divivled after llio deaih of Clovis? 
 lluw Jong did these princcd leiuiiiii ut i)e;icc '' What did CMotaire aud 
 Chililebert after the death of Clodomir V Who aloiio cscajjed their maa- 
 sacro? Wirichoftke eoud of Cicrna remained BoIe maater of the uiou- 
 urehy? -^.-^*|^ 
 
113 History op the MroDLE^GES. 
 
 Clotaire Biin'ivod h\? l)rothers aud reigned alone fornearly tlirce 
 years, from 558 to 501. 
 
 7. Clotiiivi left four sons, viz : Caribert, who was made 
 King of I'aris ; Gontran, King of Burgundy ; Sigebcrt I., 
 Kiiig'ofM<(z or Austrasia ; and Chilperic I., King of Sola- 
 sons. This new division brought great troubles in the country, 
 and caused several murders and many scandals. Austrasia 
 being in direct contact with the Germans, its inhabitants pre- 
 served llie characteristics of those barbarians, while those of 
 Neustria inclined mcn'o towards the manners of the Gallo-Ro- 
 mans. l>etwoen the people of these two kingdoms, though of 
 the same origin, yet of diflferent tendencies, there existed a ri- 
 valship well ])ersonificd at iirst by the great enmity between the 
 two renowned Queens, Fredegonda and Brunei lault. 
 - 8. Brunehault, the daughter of the Visigoth King in Spain, 
 was manied to Sigebert. Fredegonda, who was of an obscure 
 descent, succeeded, by means of crimes, to sharing the throne 
 with Chilperic, in causing the assassination of his Queen Gals- 
 winda, the sister of Brunehault. This was the first cause of the 
 war between the two brothers. Sigebert was assassinated by 
 Fredegonda as he was on his march against Chilperic, 575. His 
 son Childebort, under the protection of Gontran, succeeded him. 
 Brunehault governed in her son s name ; her wise administratiou 
 was held in benediction throughout Austrasia. 
 
 9. Fredegonda, to secure the power to herself, had Chilperic 
 assassinated, and she assumed the regency, her son Clotaire II. 
 being only four months old, 584. Childebertll., King of Austrasia, 
 having died, Fredegonda thought the moment favorable to attack 
 his sons, Theodebert II. and Thierry 11., the respective kings of 
 Austrasia and Burgundy. She gave them battle at Leucofao, 
 near Laon, and gained the victory. This was her last success; 
 she died the same year, 59G, justly detested for her heinous 
 crhnes. 
 
 1 0. Discord having arisen between Theodebert and Thierry, 
 the former perished in an engagement against his brother, ami 
 the latter died in the following year, 613. Clotaire XL, follow- 
 ing but too v.-ell the lessons of his mother Fredegonda, made 
 Brunehault ex})iro iu the most cruel torments, massacred such 
 of her family as gave him umbrage, and united again the whole 
 French monarchy under his domination. His reign was render- 
 c-<l memorable by the commencement of a new ojBBce, that of 
 Mayor of the Palace. 
 
 7. Who %vero the soiia of Clotaire? What was the cause of the ri- 
 Tiilsliin hot ween the people of Australia and Nenstria V— 8.-9. What 
 i.s HJiid of I5iuiieliiinItT Of Fredegonda? What criuiea did Fredegouda 
 tomuiil?— 10, What became of liruuehault? 
 
THE FRANKS UNDER TIIR- MEROVINGIANS. 113 
 
 ,11. Towanls G28, Dagohert I., son auJ successor of Clotairo 
 IT., at first raised the Frencli Mouarcliy to tho zenith of its 
 power ; but afterwards suffered liimself to bo carried away l)j 
 Ills passions ; and, instead of obeying tho wiso ministers appoint- 
 ed him by bis father, bo Keized upon tho pro])erty of tho Churdi 
 to supply his \vants, and neglected tho attairs of his kiuj^doin to 
 iiululgo in pleasures ; thus preparing tho decay of bis dynasty. 
 This decay was even so rapid, that bis two sous, Sigebert, in 
 Austrasia, and Clovis II., in Neustria, beaded tho list of tho lazy 
 lings, 633. 
 
 12. These two princes being too young to govern alone, the 
 administration was left in tho hands of tho mayors of tho palace. 
 Originally, these officers were of uo great importance; being 
 merely intendants, the king appointed or removed them at pleas- 
 ure. IJnder tho lazy kings, however, tho mayors of tho palaco 
 were tho rulers, to whom alono all attentions wero paid. Ouo 
 of them, Pepin of Landcn, wisely governed Sigebert's State ; but 
 his sou Grimoald, -.vbo succeeded him in tho admiuistratiou of 
 affairs, was cruel .\nd ambitious. After ttio death of Sigebert, 
 Austrasia was united to Neustria, under the solo ffovernmcut-of 
 C'ovis II., G50. ^ 
 
 13. At tho death of Clovis, GoG, the monarchy was again di- 
 vided among bis sons. Ciotairo III. had Neustria, and Cliilderic 
 II., Austrasia; Thierry, being still an infant, bad uo share in 
 his father's inheritance. St. Batilda, mother of tho two sover- 
 eigns, had tho principal share in tho government of the dominion 
 ofClotaire, who was then five years of age. But Ebroin, tho 
 Mayor of the Palace, forced her by his vexations to leave him 
 tho direction of affairs. The ^ueen then withdrew into her con- 
 vent of C holies. 
 
 14. Ciotairo III. having died in G70, his brother, tho young 
 Thierry III., was proclaimed King through the inllucnco of 
 Ebroin. Thierry bad for successors Clovis III. and Childe- 
 bert III. Pepin of Heristal, tho Mayor of the Palace, and 
 grandson of Pepin of Landeu, continued to govern in their name. 
 Ebroin having been condemned to death in C31, Berthaire, bia 
 successor, liad not tho strength necessary to resist Pepin. Tho 
 battle of Testry gave to Austrasia the prepouderauco. From 
 that moment, the flimily of Pepin continued at tho bead of affairs. 
 Pepiu of Heristal administered tho kingdom until 714. 
 
 11. Wlio was the successor of Clotuiro 11. ? How did Dagobert I. begin 
 Ills reigii ?— 12, Who succeeded to Da'/obert I. ? What was the office of 
 ilayorofthe P.tlace? What id knowu orPepin of Lunden ? Of GrimoaUU 
 —13. Who were the sous of Clovis II.? Who Avaa St. Butilda? What 
 Old Ebroin do?— 14. Who were the enccessora of Thierry 111. ? Who 
 governed iu Austrasia? What gave tho prepouderauce to Austrasia ? 
 
J 14 HISTORY OP THE MIDDLE AGES. 
 
 15. Tho last kincfs of the Moroviugian dynasty, were : Dago- 
 hoxt II., Clotairo IV., Chilpeiic II., Thierry IV., and Childeric 
 111. Tho Mayora of tho Palace, and notably Charles Martel, 
 son of Pepin of Heristal, had all tho glory both of tho govem- 
 mcnt and of tho victories gained by tho Franks over their ene- 
 mies. 
 
 16. Charles Martel first carried on a successful war against 
 tho Germans, who were repeatedly attacking tlic northern fron- 
 tiers ; and afterwards, against tho Saracens or Arabs, who had 
 taken possession of Spain. In 732, an iunumcrablo army of tho 
 latter, under Abderrahnian, after having ravaged tho southern 
 provinces, advanced towards the Loire; Charles went to meet 
 tho enemy between Tours and Poitiers. After an entire day of 
 terrible carnage, tho Franks were preparing to renew tho combat 
 the next morning, when they perceived the camp of the Sara- 
 cens deserted : they had fled, leaving their dead on tho field of 
 battle, numbering, it is said, 375000, their G-eneral being among 
 the slain. This victory, which won for Charles tho surname of 
 Martel (hammer), saved Europe. Without tho genius of 
 Charles, and tho courage of his soldiers, tho Arabs, being al- 
 ready in possession of the greater part of the East, would have 
 snbjug.ated tho whole of the Christian world. 
 
 17. Tho two sons of Charles ^lartel, Carloraan and Pepin tho 
 Slwrt, succeeded their father in tho government of tho Monarchy. 
 In 747, Carloman, renouncing all human grandeurs, retired into 
 the monastery of Mount Cassino, where ho lived and died in the 
 od<3r of sanctity. Pepin was then invited by the lords to assume 
 tho title of King, since he already exercised the full authority of 
 one. PopeZachary, having been consulted on tho matter, gave a 
 favorable answer. Tho franks then raised Pepin to tho throne, 
 in the city of Soissons, where ho was crowned in 752 by St. Bon- 
 iface, the Apostle of Germany. 
 
 SECTION III. 
 
 SPAIN AND GREAT BRITAIN. 
 
 I. Under the Romans, Spain and Great Britain were com- 
 prised within the Prefecture of tho Gauls. It is therefore quite 
 natural that we should treat of these two countries at tho same 
 
 15. Wlio were the lrtf?t kings of tho Merovingian dynasty? — IG. Against 
 wliom did Cliailea Martel curry ou i\ war? lielate i.liv. battle of Poitiers. 
 — 17. Wiio succeeded Cliarlea Martel iuthe goverumeut? llow didPepiu 
 become King? liy avIioiu Avaa ho crowned? 
 
 1. What countries were imited to Gaul under the Romans ? 
 
BPAIN AND GREAT BIHTAIN. 115 
 
 time, although differing from each other in their character and 
 destiny. 
 
 2. Spain was at that time occupied by the Visigoths and 
 Suevi. The Visigoths attained the summit of their power under 
 Euric. Tiiis Prince took from the Komaus what remained to 
 them of Tarragona, drove the Suevi into Galicla, and subjugated 
 the southern part of Gaul up to the Loire. Alaric II., tlio suc- 
 cessor of Euric, and like liim a fanatic Avian, having indisposed 
 the populations in the midst of which the Visigoths had settled, 
 Clovis marched against liim, and wrested from him the posses- 
 sions he held in the south of Gaul, 507. 
 
 3. The Suevi and Visii'oths havincr embraced the Cathohc 
 Faith, the two nations bleuded into one people, under the same 
 authority, and governed by the same laws. Tlio nation thus 
 strengthened by the iulluoueo of religion, continued to ilourish 
 for nearly a century, from 5S0 to 672. Their kings governed 
 with wisdom, and the concord between the civil and ecclesiasti- 
 cal powers, was manifested in the many councils hold at Toledo. 
 But, towards tlie reign of Wamba, fr< a 672 to G80, this good 
 liarniony began to subside. The tlirono and sanctuary were sul- 
 lied witli all crimes. The kings, being elective, were insensibly 
 despoiled of their authority ; tlio morals of the people became 
 enervated ; and when, under llodcric, tlio last King of the A^isi- 
 goths, Count Julian invited the Arabs into Spain, these had no 
 ilifliculty in overthrowing a power so long weakened and under- 
 mined by vice. 
 
 4. When, in 420, the Brit<nis liad succeeded in throwing off 
 tlie lloinan yoke in Great Britain, they fuuud themselves pow- 
 erless in checldiig the destructive incursions of the Picts and 
 Scots. They therefore invoked the aid of the Saxons from IIol- 
 steiii. These had become, in a comparatively short time, the most 
 formidable of pirates, spreading fear ami c<jnsternation throu,s:h- 
 ont the north of Europp. Ileiigirit, tlioir first King, founded the 
 KingiUnn of Kent in 455. Other cliiefs successively founded the 
 kingdoms of Sussex (southern Saxony), Wesscx (western Sax- 
 ony), and Essex (eastern Saxony), in the interval of time from 
 477 to 52(5. Tlio Angles from Jutland, followed the Saxons, 
 tlieir neighbors, and created after their example three other king- 
 
 'J. W!io raiseit tho Visigotlis to tlio suminif. of their power? What is 
 siiiil of A'aric II. Wliy did C'lovid uirack tlio Viaigollis ?— 3. Wliat effect 
 liail the coiiversiou of the Suevi and Viaiuotlis? \VJuit in eaid of the na- 
 tion duriiiif the following century? When did thar, ^'ood harmony begiu 
 to siibi^ide? By whom was !S|»aiu coiiqtleied l — 4. Whence fi\ine the Sax- 
 ong? What kingdoms did they found in Great Britain? Whence came 
 the Angles? VVhat kingdoma did they found ? What was called tho 
 Eeptarc/iij 1 
 
lie HISTORY OP THE MIDDLE AGES. 
 
 <loins ill Groat Britain : Northumberljind, in 547; EastAnglia, in 
 57 J ; and Mrrcia, in 584. 'J'lioso tliroo kingdoms, united to tho 
 four r)tljcr.s, formed what avup called tho UeiHarchy (seven Saxon 
 kingdoms). 
 
 5. Soon after, at tiio proachingof St. Austin and his compan- 
 ions, sent thither by Pope St. Gn^gory tlio Great, in 51)7, all 
 these Idngdoms embraced Christianity. Tliis religious unity 
 prepared tlio Saxons, a? well as tho Visigoths, to a political 
 union, whicli was c(»nsummated only several years later. When 
 these barbarians l>ecamo ChrLstians, they could not at onco lay 
 aside their ferocious manners and brutal passions. Ilcncc, they 
 are known to have indulged iu fiightfnl disorders. IJut they 
 sought to expiate their fjxults by great and sincere acts of repeut- 
 ance. During this period, there were numbered more than thirty 
 crowned heads, wlio embraced tho humble and i>cuitcutial life of 
 the cloister. Tho number of monasteries increased exceedingly, 
 which institutions contributed powerfully to tho development 
 both of science and agriculture. Political unity was finally ef- 
 fected under Egbert, King of Wessex, wha esUiblishcd liis^lonii- 
 nation over all the^otlier kingdoms, 827. 
 
 SECTION IV. 
 
 FASTERN EMPIKE. 
 
 1. Arcadius, who suc^'oeded his father Theodosiiis in the 
 East, was a weak IMnce, a slave to two unworthy favorites, 
 Eufinus and Eutropius. Tho lirst was murdered before his eyes 
 by the soldiery ; tho second persecuted the Patriarch of Con- 
 stantinople, St. John Chrysostom, whose generosity of chanictcr 
 could not help denouncing nil the disorders of which ho was a 
 witness. 
 
 2. Theodosiug II. w-as ouly seven years old when he succeeded 
 his father Arcadius, in 408. lie was guided iu the govcramont 
 by two virtuous princesses, bis sister Pulcheria, and his consort, 
 tho leanicd Athenai's, who gave him no heir to tho throne. His 
 reign is memorable for tho publication of tho Theodosian Code, 
 a vast compilation of tho Imperial Constitutions. At his death, 
 450, Pulcheria remained charged with tho Empire, and gavo 
 it a powerful defender iu the person of the valiant Marcian, whom 
 
 5. By whom were the Auplo-Saxona converted? VVlmt was there- 
 suit of this relegious unity "/ Whicli kingdom absorbed the othera ? 
 
 1 . What is paid of Arcadius ?— 2. What is said of Theodosius II. ? Of 
 Pulcheria? Of Murcian? 
 
EASTERN EMPIRE. 117 
 
 bIio espoused. Tho iutrepidanswor of this Emj^oror, turned away 
 Attila from liis dosici^u of attaclaug Coustautiuople. 
 
 IJ. Leo tho Thracian, succt^ssor to Marciau, iu 4.")7, and after 
 hill), Zouo, wero raised t() tho liu'uno by tho pretoriau guards, 
 who tlius asserted their ancient privilege. Tho reigu of tho 
 latter was filled witli religious trouhlos occasioned by thoEutych- 
 i.ui licretica, and by tho ackward iutcrventiou of tho Etnperor, 
 who was himself a partisan of tho lunesy. Auastasius, wlioni 
 tho widow ofZeuo called to tlio Imperial tlirjue, iu 401, and 
 after him, Jusdu I., l)e£ran a defensive war against the Sassauiau 
 kiuqs, who had succeeded tlio l*arthian; '-inco 2'2C). 
 
 4. Justin I. was fiucceeded by liis nephew Justinian, iu 5*27. 
 The reign of tliis Emp(MV>r was ixlorious ; but its glory was duo 
 not so much t) tlio genius of Justinian, us to that of the eminent 
 men who served under bim, .■luiong whom were two great gen- 
 oruls, JJelisarius and Narsej;. Tho former distinguished himself 
 first iu a campaign .against the Persians, and afterwards, against 
 tho Vandals iu Africa, wliere, iu 531, bo defeated their King 
 (i(>limer iu tho battle ofTricameron, torced bim to surrender, 
 Uiul Ic 1 bim away to Constantinople. Africa being thus recou- 
 qiiorod, became an Exanthato of tho Eastern Empire. 
 
 5. The usurpation of Theodatus, ICing of the Ostrogoths iu 
 Italy, equally called for the arms of Justinian. Belisarius was 
 ag.iiu entrusted witli the couunand of tills expedition. Wo Iiavo 
 already seen bis achievements, and llio conquest of tlio Penin- 
 suli linally terminated, after 11) years of contest, l»y Narses, who 
 destroyed tho kingdom founded by Theodoric. Justinian jmsbcd 
 on his ambition still further ; bo sent an army to Spain, which 
 wrested from tho Visigoths a part of Andalusia, 'i'hc unjust 
 disgrace of Belisarius suspended for a wliilc the proipcrity of tho 
 Empire. The King of Persia, C'losroes, captured Antioch, and 
 forced Justinian to pay bim tribute. ]Jelisarius was recalled in 
 559, in order to repulse from Constantinople an invasion of tho 
 Avars, who ^vero conducted by their Khan ; lie also saved Je- 
 riisalem, in 562. This was the last exploit of this skilful General ; 
 he underwent .a fresh disgrace and was exiled. 
 
 Not satisfied witli extending the limits of tho Empire, Justin- 
 ian also gave his name to the great legislative works of his time, 
 lie had the learned lawyer Tribonian to make a compilation of 
 the lloinan laws known by tho name of the Justinian Code. 
 This immcnso work has become the basis of all modern legisla- 
 tions. 
 
 3. What hiippeiied Tiiider Iho rc'v^n of Zeno ? — 1. By whom was Justin 
 I. euccoedcd ? To whom did .Iiisiiiiian owe the glory of his reign? What 
 wcro iho uohievements of Belisarius ?— 5. How was'Belisarius treated by 
 Jiiatiuiau ? What legialativo work has houorod the reign of Justiuiuu t 
 
118 HISTORY OF THE MIDDLE AGES.' 
 
 G. The declinG of the Einpire, arrested for a while by Justin- 
 iir.i, or ratlior by Bolisarius, took a<^aiu its downward course 
 after the deatli of that Priuco, in 5G5. His nephew Justin II. 
 lost Italy through the iinpnuleucc of the Empress Sophia, and 
 the vengeance which Narses took for the insult she had offered 
 him. 
 
 7. Tiberius, whom Justin had adopted in578, justified the choice 
 made by the latter, by his victories over the Avars and Persians. 
 Mauritias, a skilful General, succeeded Tiberius ; but he at first 
 displeased his army by giving aid to Chosroes II., King of Per- 
 sia, in putting down a rebellion headed by one of the satraps ; 
 and afterwards, by refusing to ransom 12000 C> . eek soldiers taken 
 prisoners by the Avar Khan, who, on that account, mercilessly put 
 them to deatli. The army revolted, and proclaimed Emperor the 
 centurion Phocas, who caused the whole family of Mauritius to 
 perish, 00*2. This tyrant, so little jealous of the gloiy of the 
 Empire, was himself assassinated by the orders oflleraclius, sou 
 of the governor of Africa, whom the inhabitants of Constantin- 
 ople had called to their assistance, 610. 
 
 8. The reign of Heraclius lasted from G 10 to 641, and was a 
 mixture of successes and reverses. Vanquished at first by Chos- 
 roes II. and the Avars, Heraclius was for a moment tempted to 
 transport the scat of the empire to Carthage. The Patriarch Ser- 
 gius opposed this design, and roused tlic courage of the Emperor. 
 Heraclius then took the offensive against the Persians ; victo- 
 rious at Issus, in G32, he made an alliance with the Turks bor- 
 dering the Caspian Sea, repulsed a second invasion of the Avars, 
 and concluded an advantageous peace with the parricide Siroes, 
 successor to Chosroes II. ]}ut the Arabs, gathered under tlie 
 banner of the Khan, made him sustain groat losses both in Asia 
 and Africa. From that time, the 13yzantine Empire continued 
 declining without interruption until it became a total ruin. 
 
 9. Tlio descendants of Heraclius occupied the throne of Con- 
 stantino])lo from 641 to 711. This dynasty rendered itself most 
 contemptible, and was dishonored by the most infamous cruel- 
 ties. Constantino III. was poisoned in 641 ; Heracleonas, nni- 
 tilated in 641 j Constant II., exiled, and then assassinated in 
 G6S. Constantino IV., styled Pogonatus, repulsed the Caliph 
 
 ("). Wlio succeeded Justinian?—?. Whom diit Justin II. choose for liis 
 succcsscu- V What did Tiberius 11. do? Wlmt is eaiii of Ulaaiitius? Who 
 was proilainiod in his phu'O ? Ily whom was the death of R[auritiii8 
 avenged? 8. What -were the reverses of Heraclius? Did he obtain any 
 success? Wlint. liappeneU towards the end of his reign ?— 9. What was tiie 
 character ofliia descendants? What virtue had the Greek fire? Who 
 were tlie successors of Cou&tautiue Pogouatus ? By whom was the 
 isuuriau dynasty loimded ? 
 
THE ARABS. 119 
 
 Moaviah, who, ia 680, had como svith a ^.eet to besiege Con- 
 stantinople. For the space of seven years, the Saracens kept 
 penetrating as far as the capital of the Empire, but were always 
 repulsed witli considerable loss. Against them, the Greek firo 
 was used for the first time. This lire, which had the property 
 of buiTiing down the vessels even under water, had just been 
 discovcied by Callinicus. Constantino IV. had his two brothers 
 massacred under pretext of their having conspired against his 
 life, and left the throne to his son Justinian II., in 065. The 
 latter was dethroned at the very moment ho was issuing an order 
 for the massacre of the people of Constantinople. The atrocities 
 of the usurpers Leontins, in 695, and Absimarius Tiberias, iu6D8, 
 permitted Justinian II. to retake tlio sceptro in 705 ; but ho was 
 assassinated in 711, and with him was extinguished the unfortu- 
 nate dynasty of the IleraclidiC. Tho throne was afterwards suc- 
 cessively occupied by three e[)hemoral cm})crors, tho last of whom 
 was, in 717, overthrown by Leo III., the founder of the Isa'irian 
 dpasty. 
 
 SECTION V. 
 
 THE ARABS. 
 
 1. In the course of the seventh century, an invasion of a 
 wliolly peculiar character arose from Arabia. Its motive power 
 was rehgious fanaticism. Like a violent tempest, it threw into 
 confusion the whole face of Asia and Africa, aspkiug to notliing 
 less than swaying tho empire of the world. 
 
 2. Mahomet, the celebrated founder of Islamism, or the relig- 
 ion of the Mussulmans, was born at Mecca towards tho year 
 570 ; ho was a descendant (»f the idolatrous princes and 
 ixmtiffs of the country. At the age of forty years, 610, jMahomet 
 l)ogau to preach, pretending to be inspircil by the Archangel 
 Gabriel. To sanction his mission, he had recourse to all kinds 
 if knavery, false miracles, and gross fables. lie first persuaded 
 his wife Ivadijah, that ho had received a divine mission. Ilis 
 freednian Zeid, his cousin Ali, tho rieh Abu-l>eker, and Othman, 
 suffered themselves to be also ])ersuadcd. At last, tho people 
 gathered around liim, and listened to his proacliing on tlie public 
 places. Hut the partisans of the old worship, having excited 
 a violent persecution against him and his adiicrents, he was 
 
 i. What reniaikablo evpnt took place Rutins llio sovciif h centujy t~ 
 2. Where waa Jlaliomet born ? Wliat did lio do r.t 1 he a.s^c of 40 j cars ? 
 Wliat means did lie use to sanction his mission ? W^iat id the Ufgim. 
 
120 HISTORY OP THE MIDDLE AGES. 
 
 obliged to lleo from Mecca to Yatreb, since called jMedina {tcnvn 
 of the prophet), where he raised a numerous party, G22. This 
 year of the flight, or Ilegira, is the beginning of the Mahometan 
 Era. 
 
 3. The new doctrine, contained in the Xoran, or book by ex- 
 cellence, was to be propagated through the world, not merely by 
 persuasion, but also by violence and the sword ; thus did its 
 fouudcr understand it. He, himself, at the head of an army 
 composed of his adherents, inarched against the independent 
 tribes. He reduced the towns that resisted him, and became 
 master of Mecca, in G30. Shortly afterwards, all the tribes of 
 Arabia submitted to him. Mahomet was preparing to invade 
 Syria, when death cut short his career at Medina, in 632. 
 
 4. Abu-Belvcr, father-in-law of Alahomet, succeeded him with 
 the title of Caliph^ or Vicar. Kaled, the Lieutenant of the latter, 
 conquered the army of Ileraclius in Syria, and captured Damas- 
 cus and Palestine. Omar, another father-in-law of Mahomet, 
 was the second Caliph. Under him, Kaled completed the con- 
 quest of Syria as far as the Euphrates. Amrou invaded Egypt, 
 and is said to have destroyed, by order of Omar, the great lihrary 
 of Alexandria, which contained upwards of 400000 volumes, G3S. 
 
 5. The Caliphate of Othman, successor of Omar, 644, was 
 rendered conspiscuous by the conquest of Abdallah, who pene- 
 trated into Africa as far as Tripoli in Barbary, and by thoso of 
 Amrou, who completed the ruin of the Persian Empire, in 049. 
 Othman also caused several vessels to bo equipped, and the cres- 
 cent was soon triumphant over all the seas. Moaviah, who had 
 formerly been Governor of Syria, was entrusted with the first 
 maritime expedition. He made the conquest of the Islands of 
 Cyprus and lihodes, and was preparing to attack Constantinople 
 by sea, when Othman was assassinated, 656. 
 
 * 6. Ali, tho legitimate successor of Othman, had to struffgle 
 against a formidable opposition whose chief was Moaviah. After 
 several combats without decisive result, Ali was assassinated, 
 and his death caused the triumph of Moaviah, whose reign opened 
 tho dynasty of the Ommiades, who made Damascus their capi- 
 tal, 600. Moaviah sent one of his lieutenants into Africa ; his 
 son appeared six times in the Propontis, and Constantinople 
 owed its existence only to Greek fire.. This Caliph, however, 
 
 3, How did Mahomet establish his power over the Arabs? What is the I 
 Koran? Where did Mahomet die? — 4. Who was the enccessor ofMahoiuJ 
 et? What conquests were made by Kaled, Lieutenant of Abn-Beker?j 
 Who was ilia Buccessor? By whom was Egypt conquered?— 5. Which j 
 Caliph was the iirst to equip a fleet? What islands did he conquer?! 
 —II. What is said of Ali? How did Moaviah found the dynasty of the I 
 Ommiades? Where did the Ommiade Calip^a xeeide ? 
 
V/ THE ARABS. :«.!/* - ^^ 
 
 acknowledged himself a tributary of t' o Empire ; ho died in 630. 
 Civil broils disturbed the reigns of his three successors. 
 
 7. Abd-el-Malck opened a new period of triumphs, and pushed 
 his couqucst?' as far as the Atlantic Ocean ; Carthage was taken 
 from tlie Grcelcs, and destroyed in 697. Thus, in the space of 
 seventy years, the Arabs had subjugated Syria, the Persian Em- 
 pire, Egypt, and a part of Africa. Father Lacordairo says : 
 "We had to behold falling beneath their yoke, the conquests of 
 Alexander and of the Romans, the primitive churches, and even 
 those holy places where the memory of the patriarchs, the bones 
 (if the prophets, and the still warm traces of the Savior of men, 
 arc held in deep veneration. " i^ 
 
 8. Under Valid L, sou and successor of Abd-el-Malek, the 
 conquest of Asia extended even to China, while Spain was in- 
 vaded by hi? Lieutenant Tarik, 711. King lioderic having 
 grievously offended Count Julian, the latter called the African 
 Arabs in Spain, as Boniface had formerly done by calling the 
 Vaudals from Spain in Africa. Tarik gave battle to Roderic 
 ou the plains of Xeres, in 711 ; the last King of the Visigoths 
 Mas there conquered and slain. This battle decided the fate of 
 Spain. The Avholo Peninsula submitted to the Arabs, with the 
 exception of Pelagius, King of the Asturias, who retired into 
 the Pyrenees with his brave warriors, there to keep in reserve 
 those manly virtues, which were, at a later period, to reanimate 
 the Spanisli nation. 
 
 9. The Arabs were not slow in crossing the Pyrenees, and in 
 possessing themselves of Septimania and part of Aquitania ; they 
 wore marching towards the Loire, when Charles Martel saved 
 France and Cliristendom, by gaining the famous victory of Poi- 
 tiers over Abderrahman, Lieutenant of the Caliph Hesham, 732. 
 
 10. Under Merwau II., a bloody war was begun between the 
 Ahbassides and Ommiades, or the blacks and whites. Aboul- 
 Abbas, a descendant of Mahomet, and conqueror of Merwan, 
 fomuled the dynasty, of the Abbassides, which reigned from 750 
 to 1253. lie asserted his power by the massacre of eighty Om- 
 iiiiado emirs. Abderrahman, having alone escaped froin the 
 ruius of his family, took refuge in Spain, 756, where his suc- 
 cessors continued the CiUiphate of the Ommiades of Cordova, 
 
 until 1031. 
 - — ' i I I 
 
 7. By whom were the Greeks despoiled of their posseasioJia in Africa? 
 -8. Wluit coiiqtiesta were made by the Miissnltuuna under Valid I. ? 
 Wliieli general was tlio first to pass into Spain ? In what place were tho 
 Visigol ha conquered?— 9. How far did the Araba push tneir conquest ? 
 -10. Under whom did the war between the Abbasaides and Onuniddos 
 commence ? 
 
122 ' HISTORY OF Till'] jriObLE AGES. 
 
 J 1 . Al-Manzor, brother and successor of Abonl- Abbns, ceased 
 residing at Damascus, the ancient capital, and lakl tho fanuda- 
 tion of the city of Bagdad, since so llourishing, making it the 
 seat of his Empire. Haroun-al-llaschid, 78G, fifth Abbassi lo 
 Caliph, reigned also gloriously over tho greater part of Asia, as 
 far a,s the Indus, and over a portion of Africa. This Princo is 
 particularly known for tho culijjrhteued protection ho extended 
 to arts and sciences, and by the relations he kept np with Chai- 
 lemagne, his contemporary. • 
 
 12. Wherever tho Arabs penetrated, their invasion at first 
 bore a barbarous character ; but, as soon as their victory was 
 secured, far from op])ressing the vanquished nation, they endeav- 
 ored to effect an inteimixture of the racer, by a mild and quite 
 t<^^erant g<:)vernment. Tlio conquered nations were allowed tho 
 use of their laws, and were confirmed in their possessions. In 
 tho mean time, the emirs encouraged, as far as they could, tlie 
 studies of sciences and mathematics, in which tho Arabs ina<lo 
 great progress ; they also invigorated industry, commerce, and 
 agriculture. Hence, by them were introduced in Spain those 
 plants which, till then, had been kno\^ni only in Eastern coun- 
 tries. An enlightened civilization Avas soon developed over tho 
 lands they had conquered. However, tho domination of tho 
 Arabs never took very deep root ; tho decline of their power fol- 
 lowed closely its greatest prosperity. 
 
 I'-l. Besides tho two caliphates akeady mentioned, of thcOni- 
 miades and Abbassidcs, a third one was formed in Egypt, that 
 of the Fatimites, the descendants of Ali, who founded the city of 
 Cairo, 9G1>. Other chiefs formed new caliphates out of these 
 three. The Bouidos took possession of Persia, the Ghaznevidos, 
 of India, and the Seljukian Turks were called in by tho Caliphs 
 of Bagdad to form a formidable guard, or militia. But those 
 kept their mastc i in subjection, disposed of the sovereign power 
 according to their own caprice, and caused tho vanquished peoples 
 to feel the weight of an oppressive and intolerant domination. 
 
 11. What do yoii know of Al-Mauzor ? Of IIiiiouTi-ul-RaschiKl ?— lii. 
 How «ii«l tlio Arabg treat the vaiif[iiished nationa ? Wliat was tlio con- 
 duct Of the caliplid ami emirs coucoiuui.ij the arts and Bcieuccs V — What 
 otlier cahphate was formed soon after t/calofthe Abbassidcs 'I 
 
FRANCE. > rmtMv 123 
 
 SECOND PERIOD. 
 
 From tJie Accession of the Carlovingians, 752, to St. Gregory 
 
 VIL, 1073. 
 
 SECTION 1- •,;.'; . t^afa^r 
 
 PEPIN, CHARLEMAGNE, LOUIS THE DEBONNAIRE, AND TUB 
 DISMEMBERMENT OF CHARLEMAGNE'S EMPIRE, 752 TO 887. 
 
 .'C 
 
 < 
 
 1. Pcpiu, who has been surnamedthe Slioi't on account of his 
 low stature, was as bravo, active, liberal, and skilful, as had 
 been all his ancestors. Finding himself at the head of the King- 
 dom, Pepin caused himself to be crowned at Soissous, by St. ]5on-^ 
 iface. Bishop of Mayence and the Apostle of Germany. He was 
 afterwards consecrated at St. Denis, together with his two sons 
 Charles and Carloman, by Pope Stephen II., who had consented 
 to come to France for this ceremony, 754. Some time after, 
 solicited by Pope Stephen III., Pepin took up arms against AstoH 
 phus, King of the Lombards, who was then threatening Kome. 
 Astolphus sued for peace by means of a considerable sum, and 
 with the promise of leaving the Pope in the free possession of 
 tlie countries conquered by Pepin, 755. Tbis was the origin of 
 the Temporal Dominion of the Popes, and wliich was afterwards 
 confirmed by Charlemagne. 
 
 2. Charlemagne and Carloman succeeded their fiither Pepin j 
 but Carloman dying shortly after, Charlemagne remained the 
 sole master of the whole Monarchy. He distinguished himself 
 as a warrior, legislator, and patron of letters. As a warrior, ho 
 waged war against the Saxons, tie Lombards, and the Arabs. Tho 
 Saxons, led by Witikiud, were his most formidable enemies, and 
 were tamed only after the submission of Witikind, who was af~ . 
 terwards most faithful to him. He defeated Desidcrius, King of 
 the Lombards, and compelled him to restore to the Church the 
 territories which he had usurped. He vanquished tho Avars, or 
 Huns, and made the conquest of Bavaria. After having triumph- 
 
 1. Whence came the surname of Pepiu V 1 vhom waa he crowned, 
 jandby wliom consecrtited ? What waa the success of his expodilion 
 against Astolphns ? — "2. Who uncceeded Pepiu ? What do von know of. 
 Ciiarlemugue ? To what uations did he wage war? Wliere and by 
 whom was he crowned Emperor ? What was tho result ofiiia eipedi- 
 tions iu SpAiu ? 
 
124 HISTORY OF THE MIDDLE AGES. 
 
 C(l ovor tlio enemies that had leagued against hiirt, Charlc- 
 iiiHgiio was crowned Emperor of tho West, at Home, by Popo 
 Leo III., in 800. Ilia expeditious agaiust tho Arabs rendered 
 liiin mastey of tlio north of Spain, and extended tho limits of his 
 Euipiro as i\\\' as tho Ebro. 
 
 S. Aa legislator, Charlemagne restored the lienor of those 
 national assemblies called Champ dcMay ; and, in those assem- 
 blies which Avero both civil and rehgious; he issued a great 
 number of laws, commonly known under tho name of Capitu- 
 laries. 
 
 4. Charlemagne merited the appellation of protector of letters, 
 on account of tho zeal with which ho encouraged the learned 
 men of his ago. Tho most remarkable were : Alcuin, whom he 
 placed at tho head of tho school of tho palace ; his secretary Eg- 
 iuhard, tho poets Lcidrado and Theodulph, the philosophers 
 Clement and Icotiis Erigena, tho theologians Rabau-Maur ami 
 Pascaso llatbcrt. His justice, zeal for religion, fatherly care of 
 tho poor, widows, and orphans, caused him to receive generally 
 tho title of Saint, Avliereas his A'alor merited for him tho title of 
 Great. lie died at Aix-la-Chapello in 814, where he had estab- 
 lished the seat of his vast Empire. 
 
 5. The successor of Charlemagne was Louis, snmamed the 
 Debonnaire, on account of a goodnessof heart which degenerated 
 into weakness. This Prince, haviug divided his Empire amoug 
 his sons Lothaire, Louis, and Pepin, wished to form a fourth 
 part in favor of another child, which ho liad had by Judith, his 
 SQCond wife. His three first children revolted agaiust him, van- 
 quished him, and caused hiui to bo deposed by an assembly of 
 bishops and lords who had nlet at Soissons. Later, having been 
 re-established upon the throne by tho lords of his court, he ap- 
 pointed his son Charles to bo his successor, which thing was tlie 
 cause for now tr«')ubles. Ho died whilst going to make war 
 against his son tho King of Bavaria. 
 
 t. C After tho death of Louis tho Debonnairoj a war broke out 
 among his cliildrcn ; Louis tho German and Charles tho BaU 
 leagued together against Lothaire, and vanquished him ou tho 
 Plaius of Eoutenay, in 841. The Empire of Charlemagne was 
 divided then into three large kingdoms : Prance, Italy, and Gor- 
 
 3. What was called tho Champ i\c3fay f What .110 Iho capitularies? — t. 
 Which cilcbnited men tliil Chailciiinguo {>atronizo ? What liilos jiro gen- 
 erally given him? — 5. Who was tho successor of Charleniagiio V llow 
 did Loiiid tho Dtbonnaire divido his Euipiro V What wao tin) cause ot'llic 
 civil war th:it broke out under hid reign V — Why did a war breakout 
 mnong llie sous of Louis? What was tho result of the baltlo of Fou- 
 teuay / v.'.:^ ''MM ;,^-u~-^^r^M^f^^ ■ .•.-*-■: 
 
iniiny. Frai]co was ravaged Ity the Nonuaus, Avliibt It y suf- 
 fered from tlio Saracens'. 
 
 7. The descendants f»f Cliarlcjnaguo betrayed cv(r}T\]iorc a 
 f^reafc weakness. LotliMiro had for successors liis three s;;u.s; 
 Lothairc II. over Lorraine, Charles over Provence, and Louis II. 
 over Italy with the title of Euipcror. They all three died with^ 
 out posterity, 805-875. 
 
 Louis the German also had three sons : Carlonian, Louis tho 
 Ymmrjev, and Cliarles tlio Fat. Tho first two were reuiovetl hy 
 a j)ren-.atni'C death. Cliarles tlio Fat inherited their possesbiuus, 
 and beramo King of tho whole of Germany. 
 '■ 8. Charles tlic Bald bad himself crowned Emperor on tho 
 death of liis nephew Louis IL, in 875. Bat this dignify, far 
 from restoring his power, served only to make his want of energy 
 and courage more mauil'est. As King of France, he had allowed 
 tho lords to despoil him of bis power, 847. As Emperor, 
 lie knew not better how to defend Italy from the ravages of 
 the Saracens, than lie had known bow to protect France against 
 the incursions of tho Normans. lie was poisoned by the Jlw 
 Sedccias, bis physician, on returning from an expedition be bad 
 made beyond the Alps, 877. 
 
 i). ''J'he successor of Charles the Bald was his fon Louis the 
 Stammerer. It is principally under this Prince, that the Feudal 
 System grew into existence. Tho fiefs granted by the kings of 
 tho first race to certain lords, so as to attach these to their inter- 
 ests, having become hereditary, those who possessed them, in 
 their turn, divided them, so a9 to create vassals to themselves. 
 These lords gradually became independent in their possessions, and 
 f(>rgotthat they owed respect and obedience to their Sovereign. 
 The reign of Louis Ibo Stammerer was rather short, from b?7 
 to 879. . -^■.^'f5rtf9/t tiate/wr lMui';>^yf,.•«^;^irf*^^^, 
 
 ](). Louis the Stammerer was replaced by bis sons Louis and 
 Carlonian, who reigned conjointly. These Piinccs gave the ex- 
 ample of a most perfect imion. They waged war ag;iinst tho 
 Normans and several of tho lords who bad undertaken the dis- 
 incnibcrment of the Empire. Louis died in 882, and Carlonian, 
 in 884. 
 
 1 1. After the deat'i of Louis and Carbmian,^ tbo crown de- 
 volved upon Charles the SititpJc, a posthumous son of Louis tho 
 St:nnincrer. l]ut this Prince being still in the cradle, the gov- 
 
 7. Wlio AvcM-e ilie piicce.«Rors i^t' Loliiaiie? of Louis tlie Geiiniui ? — 
 8. Wliiit <lo yon know ofCliailcs the l>iil(i ? AVl)at\Ya8 the nuisoofliitj 
 (loath ?—W!*o Avasthe eaceessov of Churlca the Bald? — 10. For what 
 Wire Loiii.s I II juid Curloiii.'in dislinguishe(i ? — 11. Vyon Avhom did tliQ 
 ciuwn devolve alter the deiith of Louis a^jd Cuiloaiuu ? 
 
136 HISTORY OP THR MIDDJLU AGES. 
 
 .v'\ ... \ 
 
 crameiit was offered to Charles the Fat, Emperor of Gorumuy, in 
 the hope that ho wonl.l drive out the Normans aaMio wore layiiiQ; 
 waste the country. Far from corresponding to the wishes of llio 
 lords, this M^eak Prince dared not declare war niraiust tlio 
 enemy, and allowed the conntry to remain in the greatest distrc.js 
 for more than eighteen months. Paris iu particuliir owcil its 
 safety to the courage ofEudcs, its Governor, and ofGosseliii, 
 its IJishop. His cowardice rou.sod the indignation of the Froncli 
 and Germans. The latter revolted, and, after having deposed 
 Charles the Fat at the Diet of Tribur, they elected in his ste;ul 
 his nephew Arnulf, who became King of Gerniauy. 
 
 . SECTION II.- ; 
 
 PRlNCrPAIi KTNapOMS MADE OUT OF THE T>ISME^rBERMENT 
 OF CIIARLKMAGNE'S EMPIRE : FRANCE, ITALY, AND GERMANY. 
 
 •: 1. France. — The race of the Carlovingians having become 
 extinct, room was thus made for that of the Capetians. After 
 tho deposition of Charles the Fat, the lords elected for their King, 
 the Count of Paris, Kudos, who was descended from Kobert tho 
 Strong, tho first ancestor of tho C^vpetiaus. Eudes governed \vitli 
 wisdom, and delivered tho country from its enemies. Shortly 
 after, he ceded a part of tho kingdom to Charles tho Siinj/lc, 
 whoso cause was supported by several lords. 
 
 3. At tho death of Eudes iu 898, Charles tho Simple remained 
 solo possessor of tho throne ; but tho jiobles, iu\»liting by liis 
 weakness, took a new ascendency and revolted against him. 
 ThoNonnans, led by tho famous llollo, took advantage of these 
 circumstances, and invaded Keustria. Charles M'as dethroiit'il 
 by tho lords and put in prison. His son, still a chiJd, was led 
 into England, and reigned but at a later period under tho title of 
 Louis dJOutre-Mer. Robert, Eudes' brother, who had usurped 
 the power, died at the end of two years. H' son, Hugh the 
 Great, might have ascended the throne, but he preterred giviug the 
 honor to liis brother-in-law, Rodolph, Duko of Burgundy. 
 
 3. The reign of Rodolph was but a series of revolts and sedi- 
 tions fomented by tho ambition of tho lords. Louis d'Outrc-Mer, 
 who succeeded him, willing to shake off tho yoke of these great 
 vassals of tho crown, made an alliance with Otho, Emperor of 
 
 I. Whom did the lords elect for King of Frauco, after tho deposition 
 of Charles the Fat? How did Eudes govern? — y. Iu what state Wiu 
 tho country at tho death of Eudes ? — 3. Wliat were- the iniucipal evcuw 1 
 under Kodolph and his successors ? 
 
Germany. This alliance having displeased the French lords, 
 they revolted against the King, and obliged hiiu to retire 
 into his dominions of Laon and liarguudy. Lothaire, son and 
 sueceasor of Louis d'Outre-Mer, having gained over to his inter- 
 ests Hugh the Great and attcrw^ards Hugh Capet, found himself 
 enabled to reclaim his rights ; hut ho knew not how to profit hy 
 these advantages. His son Louis V., styled the Idk\ succeeded 
 hiui, hut reigned only one year. With him, the Carlovingian 
 race hccamc extinct, after having held the sceptre from 752 to 
 1)87. 
 
 4. At the death of Louis V., the crown of Prance devolved 
 upon Charles, Duke of Lorraine, and son of Louis d'Outre-Mer; 
 hilt this Prince having rendered liiinself odious to the French, 
 tlio crown was awarded to Hugh Capet, wlio thus hecamo the 
 first King of the Capetiau race, 1)87. Hugh showed himself 
 worthy of the throne hy his moderation, [»rudence, and judicious 
 firmness; ho restored the honor of the throne and of the nation. 
 To tliis Prince is ' ften ascribed the estahlishment of the i)eerage, 
 although its origin dates from the foundation of tiie Monarchy. 
 The title o^ Peer was given to all men equal in the same order : 
 thus, there were military peers, ecclesiastical peers, &:c., &c., 
 any accused person had to be judged by his j>eers. The peers of 
 Franc<3 were great vassals, who Merc innnediato dependents on 
 the crown of France. 
 
 ^ 5. To secure the sceptre to his son Robert, Hugh had him 
 crowned before his own death. Kobert succeeded him in DDG 
 without meeting the least opposition. Good, pious, and gener- 
 ous towards the poor, Kobert became popular, and the whole 
 Kingdom was unanimous in magnifying his meekness and hu- 
 mility. He was moreover a nuui ade(piato to those times, and 
 sustained everywhere the honor ami rights of the crown. At 
 his death, in 1031, the whole population flocked to St. Denis, 
 professing the deepest mourning. 
 
 C. The reign of Henry I., son and successor of Kobert, was 
 one of the most calamitous for France : during three years, 
 neither fruit nor corn was gathered ; the inhabitants were re- 
 duced to eat the grass of the fields like the animals ; civil wars, 
 rcv'tlts, and nnirders, became so common, that men were seen 
 killing their neighbors in full diuylight, not to strip them of their 
 goods, but to devour them ! These habits of depredation and 
 murder, still continued after these years of scarcity. Though 
 
 i. Upon whom did tlio crown devolve at llio dealii of Louis V. ? — 5. 
 VViiowaa tlie Biiccessor of Jliigli Capet? — G. Wliat waa thero reniark- 
 al'ie under Ilenry I. ? What waa tlio Truce of God f 
 
128 HISTORY OF THE MIDDLE AGES. 
 
 tlio inflneticn f>f tho authority of tho Church over all minds aud 
 hearts was, at that time, very great, nevertheless it was powerless 
 agjiiust such great evils. Tho Church had at first i)n)hihlted the 
 hearing of arms, and to do justice to one's self at any tiino; 
 this law was called tho Peace of God. But later, sho was (»hlige(l 
 t<^ acquiesce to tho Truce ofGod^ which forhado all hostilities from 
 Wednesday evening till Monday morning, as also on fasting 
 days and feasts of ohligation. 
 
 -7. Henry I. caused his son Pliilip I. to be aknowledged for 
 his successor, in 1059, and died in 1060. Phihp did nothing 
 ronmrK-ahlo hy himself, hut witnessed great events. During 
 his minority, the Duko of Normandy, William tho Conqueror, 
 invaded England ; a Burgundian duke founded tho Kingdom 
 of l*ortuQal ; other Normans, llobcrt Guiscard and Ilogcr, laid 
 the foundation of tho Kiugdom of tho Two Sicilies, and lastly, 
 Franco took tho initiative in those famous enterprises, tho 
 Crusades, winch roused the West against tho East, and brought 
 about the triumph of Christianity over Islamism. 
 
 8. Itai.y. — This country was always greatly divided. At 
 tho epocli of tho dismembennent of Charlemagne's Empire, a 
 great number of counties and duchies asserted their independence. 
 Bcranger I., Margrave of Friuli, took tho title of King of Italy, 
 888. His successors were Hugh of Provence, in 926, and 
 Bcranger H., Margrave of Ivrea, in 945. Italy was afterwards 
 reunited to Germany, in 962. 
 
 o* 9. Ger^iany. — lieforo its reunion with Italy, Germany was 
 governed by tho last descendants of Charlemagne, Amulf aud 
 his son Louis tho Child, from 888 to 912. The crown being 
 elective, the lords gave it at first to Conrad of Franconia, and 
 afterwards to the Duke of Saxony, Henry the Fowler, in 918. 
 This dynasty restored at once the Empire. Henry had his 
 authority acknowledged throughout Germany, and Otho tho 
 Great united Italy to Germany. Of this dynasty, three other 
 sovereigns ruled over Germany : Otho II., in 973, Otho III., iu 
 983, and St. Henry, in 1002. Then followed Francouian Eiders, 
 whoso only aim was to render their authority absolute. Henry 
 III. wished to reduce both Italy and the Holy See to a state of 
 servitude ; this was tho cause of tho struggle Avhich broke out 
 between tho Church and tho Empire, under Henry TV., his 
 successor. 
 
 7. Whiit are llie great events that took place under Philip I. ?— 8. What | 
 was tlie stilt of Itr.ly niter 1 lie dlsniembermeut of Charlemiigne'a Empire? 
 Wiiat was IJciangcr I. ? Wlio were his Bucceasors? — D. Who were in 
 Cerinaiiv the Buccossors of Charles tho Fat ? To wJiom was the Imperial 
 Crown licsiowed niter the extinction of the Carloviiigiau lino ? WhatdiJj 
 Otho tlio Great do? Who were his eucceaaora? Whence came the cou-' 
 test between tho Church aud the Empire ? 
 
ENCFLAXD AND SPAIX. 129 
 
 SECTION III. 
 
 KTJJGDOMS OUTSIDE THE EMPrRR OP CIIARLEM VGNE : 
 ENGLAND AND 8PAIN. 
 
 1. England.— During the ^-cign of Egbert, from 800 to 830, 
 the Danes invaded England, but were at last repulsed. Having I 
 later penetrated into Essex and Kent, they were defeated i]x]i 
 852, by Ethelwulf, son of Egbert. They reappeared again ia *! 
 870, under the reign of Ethelred I., and settled over a portioah 
 of the country. 
 
 2. But soon after, there arose against the Danes a fonnidablo 
 adversary ia tho person of Alfred tho Great, the brother and / 
 successor of Ethelred, 872. Vanquished at firet by tho Danes, u 
 Alfred passed seven years in exile, pcnetr.ited into tho barbarian's * 
 camp under the garb of a harper, and when ho had assured hini- 
 selt" of tho weakness (»f their position, giving thoin battle, hov 
 ildivcred his country. Tlio laws whioli ho gave tho EuglisU j 
 were so wise, that they were ever reclaimed by tho people. Tho't 
 successors of Alfred continued to coujbat tho invasions of the > 
 Daues ; but at last, under tho reign of Ethelred II, his eighth f 
 successor, a fre^h invasion conducted by Sweyn overthrew tho ^ 
 English, and L.aelred was obliged to take refuge in Normandy, T 
 ioia ;■•■.• 
 
 3. Canute tho Great, Bon and successor to Sweyn, in 1015, 
 was equally beloved by tho Saxons and the Daues. His sons 
 did not follow his example. Their vexatious so irritated tho/ 
 Saxons, that they recalled" tho youngest son of Ethelred II., | 
 Edward tho Confessor, in 1042, and thus restored tho Saxou ' 
 liuo. Tho piety of Edward, his love of law and justice, gave 
 Euglaud some repose, and merited for himself the honor of being 
 canonized. After tho deatli of this Prince, William, Duke of 
 Normandy, invaded Eugland, in lOGG, and made himself master 
 of tho country. '■ 
 
 4. Spain. — This country was divided into two parts : Mus- 
 sulman Spain, and Christian Spain. Invaded by tho Arabs nt 
 tho commencement of the eighth century, Spain had, since 756, 
 formed the Ommiado caliphate of Cordova. The successors of 
 
 1. Bv wlijit people was England invaded?— '-2. JIow di<l Alfred the 
 Great know the position of tlie enemy? Wiiat, do yon Icnovir (>ftl>e enc-i^ 
 cessors of Alfred ? By whom was Ktiielred II. deilironeil?— 3. Who is 
 tlio Danish chief thut ruled inEnghmd? Wiiat was the fondncfc of his 
 successors? Wlio was the last King of tho Saxons? Uy whom Was Eng-^- 
 laud invaded sifter the death of Edward?— 1. How was Spain then divi*'* 
 (led? WJiut is said of tho reigns of the Buccessors of Ahdcrrahmau? luto 
 1 liow miuiy kingdoms was the caliphate of Cordova divided ? 
 
130 HISTORY OP TTIi: MIDDLE AGES. 
 
 Abdorraliinau hnd been enlarging their <loininious for movo tlian 
 two conturica. IJiit the walis, or governors of tlio princes, liaviui^ 
 ii;ado themselves independent, 1038, this cuUphato hecaino thus 
 divided into ten kingdoms, and thence, entered into its period of 
 decad(nice. 
 
 5. T1)C Christians of Spain, who, under tlio leadership of 
 Pehigius, had intrenched themselves in the Asturiau Mountains, 
 bognn to wage a determined war agaiust tlie Mussulmans. 
 Favila, son of Pelagius, conquered the Ai^tunas in 737. Alphonso 
 the C(ii'/to?iC wrested from the Saracens, Galicia and the Kingdoms 
 of Leon and Castile. Froila, his son, in 7.")7, having defeated 
 the Mussulmans, built Oviedo in remembrance of his victory, 
 which city ho jnade the capital of his Kingdom. From that 
 moment, the successors of Pelagius toolt the title of King of 
 Oviedo. 
 
 G. The -expedition of Charlemagne> against the Moors, and the 
 Marche of Barcelona Mhich lie nnulo a part of Spain, soon gave 
 rise to the Kingdom of Navarre, wlicro a lord known by tlio 
 name of Azuar, rendered himself independent. His grand-nephew, 
 Ga:cia Ximeues, was proclaimed King in 1)57, and chose Pani- 
 ])eluna for his capital. The Kings of the Asturias allied them- 
 selves witli Sancho HI., styled the Great, King of Navarre, in 
 1000, and together, gained the battle t»f Calatanosor, after which, 
 Sancho the Ui'eat conquered Aragon and Castile. At his death 
 in 1035, his dominions were divided among his children, whence 
 arose the Kingdoms t»f Navarre, Castile, and Aragon. Ilenco 
 we see, that at this period, there were in Spi'.in three Christian 
 Kingdoms agaiust ten Mussulman States. 
 
 • SECTION ir. 
 
 EASTERN EMPIRE, FROIVI THE EXTINCTION OF THE HERACLIDiT:, 
 711, TO TIIR ACCESSION OF THE COMNENI, 1057. 
 
 1. The great event of this period in the Eastern Empire, 
 was the Schism of the Greek Church ; the Heresy of the Icono- 
 clasts, or Image-Breakers, had preT>ared it, l^hotius establislunl 
 jts principles, and Michael Cerulai s gave its completion. 
 
 5. Who was the Buccessor of Pelagius? Wlio wns the fonniier of Ovi- 
 edo? — G. llow was the Kingdom of Kuvarre e.«tublislied? Whicli rrince 
 nnited under his power all tlie Chriatian possessions in Spain? Wlmt 
 kingdoms were formed from that of Sunclio the Groat ? 
 
 1. What was the great event of this period for iLc Eastern Enipirc? 
 
EASTERN EMPIRE. f:>r|>itf 131 
 
 2. The error of the Iconoclasts, was first advanced by Leo tlio 
 Isaiiriun, the founder of the ilyiuisty (<f that uaino, in 717. Tho 
 Patriarch of Constautinoplp, St. Germain, and tho Sovereign 
 Pontiir, Gregory II, opposed this b:irbaron> doctrine. Tho sou 
 of Leo, Constantino Copronymus, supported this error wiiii still 
 more cruelty and barbarism, 741. This Prince lost Italy, 
 which separated from tho Empire on account of his persecutions. 
 Tlic Empress Irene restored peace to tho Churcli and to tl»o 
 Empire, in causing this Heresy to bo condemned by the second 
 Council of Nice, 787. Unfi)rtuuately, other Iconoclast emperors 
 reappeared: Loo tho Armenian renewed tli )crsocutions against 
 tho Orthodox, in 8U). His examples ^v•crc lullowed by his suc- 
 cessors, and tlio East recovered its tranquillity but under tho 
 regency of tho Empress Theodora, a woman possessing a j)uro 
 faith with an eminent piety. Tliis TrinccoS facilitated tho 
 convocation of anotiier (Ecumenical Council, held at Con- 
 stantinople, in 812. The heresy was once more condcumed, 
 and thus tho death-blow was given to an error which had trou- 
 bled tho East fur more than a century, and had caused torrents 
 of blood to How. 
 
 JJ. Unfortunately, schism was to succeed this heresy. The 
 author of this shism was Photius, tho most learned man of his 
 time, but who, to a flexible and fertile genius, united all tho rc- 
 sotnres of a cousummalo artifice. Having sought to depose St. 
 Ij^fiiatius, Patriarch of Coustauthiople, he revenged himself for 
 tlio check he received, by laying down all those principles for 
 which tho Gr?ck Church has separated from tho Latin. This 
 iutriguer denied the primacy of jurisdiction of the Roman Church, 
 and that Constaiitiuoplo was the equal of Home both in civil and 
 religious concerns. At the death of St. Ignatius, ho caused 
 lihnself to be named in his place, 877, and kept possession of 
 tlie See of Constantinople until his expulsion from it by Leo tlio 
 Philosop7i€i\ 
 
 4. The Emperors of Constantinople still showed some warliko 
 virtues. Nicephorus, Zimiscos, and Basil IT., obtained over tho 
 Arabs, Bulgarians, and Kussians, some successes that veiled for 
 a moment tlxo turpitudes that dishonored tho throne. But, alter 
 
 2. What Ileresy wus supjiorted by Leo tho Iganrian ? Who were tho 
 defenders of Orthodoxy? What do you know of Constantino Comoiiy- 
 unir!? Wliat wiia Irene, and what did she do ? Where was this lieiesy 
 coudemned? — 3. Who was the author of the Greek Schism ? What was 
 the cliaracter of Photius? By wliom whs lie expelled from the See of 
 Constantinople 2 — 4. What do yon know> of Nicephoras, Zimisces, and 
 Basil II. ? What became of tlie Empire after tlio veigu of these Princes ? 
 By whom was tho Greek Schism cousinumated ? Which dynasty suc- 
 ceeded to the Macedonian one 7 
 
132 HISTORY OP THE MIDDLE AGES. 
 
 those exploits, history has uothiug elso to record hut reverses 
 and crimes. It was at this sad conjuncture that the Schism of 
 the Eastern Church was consummated, through the intrigues of 
 the Patriarch l^lichael Ceruhirius, in 1054. A few years after 
 this deplorahlo event, the Macedonian dynasty, wliich had begun 
 with tho Emperor Basil II.; was rephiced by that of the Com- 
 
 nen\, 1057. rV-:. :o ■li^Mr;-*?- i.u»>?;KMV»:< im^ ;. <r;T /.vTiiiffp}^ i^mxYH 
 
 %i THIRD PERIOD. :'^'V;l>^¥^f; 
 
 Frm St. Gregory VIL, 1073, to th^ Death of Boniface VIIL, 
 
 1303. 
 
 .^.i.a.^[=i.:i. ■.„.!.: . SECTION I. r ^ :vlo -^ .'..s- 
 
 THE PAPACY AND THE EBIPIRE. INVESTITURES. GUELPIIS 
 . AND GHIBELLINES, 10G3-1273. '^ 
 
 1. Europe, constituted into definitive nations .since tho end 
 of tho Second Period, had ah'eady commenced tho work ofit:^ 
 organization. Two powers were, at tliat time, in fiico of each 
 other, the Church and the Feudal System. Tlie latter, wlucli 
 degenerated into tyranny at a later period, was originally a hcu- 
 cficial power, as it served to attach tho inhabitants to tho soil by 
 hereditary rights, and to commence domestic education, by al- 
 lowing the woman, whom Christianity had raised to her proper 
 dignity, to exercise her gentle and legitimate iulluence. But tho 
 moral strength of this period resided wholly in tho Church, whicli, 
 enlightening all minds, and softening tho manners of the peo])lo, 
 protected tho oppressed, and vivified Avith her life-giving breath 
 the two greatest works of tho Middle- Ages, Chivalry and tlic 
 Crusadeg. It was in France, above all, that her action was most 
 felt, because slio found in that country tlie most generous au<l 
 docile hearts. In Germany, the Churcli luid to withstand tiie 
 incroachments of tho Empire, and to uphold tho rights of licr 
 mission, which arc so intimately connected witli thoso of tho 
 human conscience. 
 
 2. Henry IV. was but six years old, when lie succeeded his 
 father Henry III. on tho throne of Germany. His education had 
 
 ■ 1. What -was llio state of Europe sit tJic beginning of this period?— -■ 
 \Vliat was tlio fbaractor of Ueury IV.? VVlmt were liia usurputiou8» 
 and tlieir couseqneucca V 
 
THE 1PAPAC7 AND THE EMPIRE. Asf 
 
 been much neglected. As ho advanced in age, ho was allowed 
 to foster those passions Avhich have rendered his reign so uufor- 
 tuuate. This Priuco governed with tyranny, and abandoned 
 hiinsdf to all sorts of dehanclierics. Ho carried to tlio last ex- 
 tremity the scandal of Biuiony, or the traffic of lioly things, self-' 
 lug abbeys and liishoprics to most unworthy men, so that thb' 
 German clergy was dishonored by tho disorder and ignorance 
 of its members, and reDgion Avas being compromised in tho eyes 
 of tho people. 
 
 ',). A man of superior genius, endowed with great courage, anif 
 iwssessed of eminent piety, was needed to inako the Church 
 triumph over this terrible trial. This man was St. Grei?ory VIT. 
 He was tho son of an humble carpenter named Hildebrand. Ho 
 had ])cen a monk in tho abbey of Cluny, which was then very 
 considerable. Hardly was ho raised to tho Pontifical throne, 
 that, touched at tho great evils existing in tho Church, ho resolv- 
 ed to restpro the dignity of tho Chair of St. Peter, by asserting 
 the independence of tho Church in tho free exerciso of her legit- 
 imate rights. Ho began by refonning ecclesiastical discipline ; 
 then, he convoked two Councils which proscribed Simony, and 
 prohibited laymen to confer the Investiture of ecclesiastical 
 charge*, or dignity, by giving tho ring and tho crosier, which aro 
 symbols of tho government of souls. ? 
 
 4. Instead of obeying the decree of the Council, Henry IV;» 
 lumied an antipoi)e. On Jiis side, Gregory VII, coufonnably to 
 the maxims of public rights generally'admitted by tho Catholic 
 nations of Europe, resolved not only to launch a sentence of 
 excommunication against the Emperor, hut also to absolve his 
 fiuhjects from their oath of allegiance, and to transfer the crown 
 to another prince. Henry, thus excommunicated, seeing that 
 tho people rose against him, camo to Canossa, in Lombardy, in 
 order to receive absolution after having performed a public and 
 solemn penance, 1077. 
 
 5. Soon after, faithless to his engagements, Henry broke up 
 with tho Pope, and thus rashly exposed himself to now mis-i* 
 fortunes. He caused juiother ajitipope to bo elected, and gave 
 several battles to his rival, lludolph of Swabia, who perished 
 m tho battle of Merseburg, in 1080. Gregory VII. could rely 
 upon a great number of German lords, tho Saxons, tho Countess 
 Mathild a of Este, sovereign of Tuscany, and upon Itobert Guia-, 
 
 3. WliicJi gi-eat man tlieu took the defence c( tlie Church? Whufc 
 measiirea (lid ^t. Oreiroiy VII. tuko after his accession to tho routilic^il 
 
 rJr ^'^^ °"^ ^'° ^^^^^^^ <'''o Investitures.— 4. Didlleury IV. Biibmit? 
 -d. vVas ]i« fiiilhlul to liis eu^H4<emeutH ? What became of Rudolph ? 
 Wiiiit were tho succesaeg of lliury IV. ? By whom was St. Qreaovy 
 lescuod from hia hauda 'I Where did ho die ? • 
 
134 IIISTORY OP niR BIIDDLE AGES. 
 
 card, cliief of the Italian Normans, who succeeded iu reseuiug 
 tiio I'opo from his cuemy, J 084. Notwithstanding this pro- 
 tection, the courageous Pontiff, after the taking of Home by the 
 Emperor, was compelled to withdraw to Sahu'no, wli^ro lie died 
 an exile, uttering these beautiful words : " I have loved juStieo 
 and hated iniquity, wherefore I die iu exile", 1085. 
 
 G. The successors of St. Gregory VII., Victor III. and Urban 
 XL, supported his work with energy. Paschal II. renewed the 
 sentence of exconununication against the iucon'igible tyrant. 
 The two sons of Henry IV. successively revolted against him, 
 and the united forces (»f Tuscauy and Lombardy made Henry 
 experience a defeat, in 1090. After fresh vicissitudes and er- 
 rors, abandoned of all, and forced to abdicate, the old Emperor 
 went to end his days in misery at Liege, where he died iu llOG, 
 having kept Germany and Italy in continual broils for more 
 than fifty years. 
 
 . 7. Before his accession, the rebellious Henry V., son of Henry 
 IV., had promised to recognize the rights of the Holy See ; but 
 scarcely was ho seated upon the throne, vidien he forgot all his 
 engagements. He persecuted the Sovereign Pontiff, whom ho 
 dared cast into prison. But the nations declared iu favor of the 
 illustrious Captive; and, at the Diet of Worms iu J122, tlio 
 question of Investitures was at length resolved to the satisfaction 
 of the Church. 
 
 8. Henry V. lived only three years after the Diet of Worms ; 
 and with him the Franconian lino became extinct, iu 1125. 
 The electors chose Lothairo, Duke of Saxony, to succeed Henry 
 V. On the death of Lothairo, two powerful parties entered into a 
 rivalship, that of the Welfs (Guelphs), possessing Bavaria M'ith 
 the Duchies of Saxony and Tuscany ; that of the lords of 
 W^iblingen(Ghibcllines), or Ilohenstaufen, the masters of Swabia 
 and Franconia. Their dissensions extended very soon into Italy, 
 where the Ghibellines upheld the cause of the Empire, or rather 
 the despotism of the emperors, who aimed at establishiug their 
 absolute domination over that country ; whereas the Guelphs, 
 obeying the iuliuence of the Popes, defended the indepeudcuco 
 of the Italian republics, and the free cities of Lombardy. 
 
 9. Conrad 111., of tho Swabiau line, Duke of Franconia, was 
 
 6. Who were tho pncces^ors of St. Grcjjrory VII. ? Wliut were tho 
 afflictions of Henry IV. in his hist years Y VVlieio did he die ?-t-7. What 
 was the conduct of Henry V. towiuds tiie Holy See ? What was the re- 
 enit of tho Diet of Worms ? — 8. Who was tho snccesaor ofllenry V. ? 
 AVhat were tho Guelplis? the Ghibellines ? — 9. What do you know of 
 Conrad III.? Who was Jiis Buctessor ? What were tho pretensions of 
 Frederic Barbarossa? Which Poutilt" oppoaed his iuvasioua ? Where waa 
 Frederic beaten? r-f^ '•'•-' r-. 
 
 
THE PAPACY AND THE EMPIRE. 1^^ 
 
 elected in 1138. Ho wrts tlio head of the dynasty of the Ghibcl-^ 
 lines and Hoheustaufen. Conrad having died on returning*,, 
 from tho Holy Land, whither he had gone on the second t 
 Crusade, his nephew, Frederic I. Barbarossa, succeeded him in i 
 1 152. This Piiuce, after having hecomo master of all Germany, i 
 carried war into Italy, where lie attacked tho independent cities 
 of Lonihardy. Pope Alexander IH., who knew that the liberty ' 
 of the Holy ScC; as well as that of all Italy, was endangered iuf 
 this war, aided these' republics against Germain despotism, and>' 
 had the glory of triumpliing over his powerful adversary, who I 
 WAS obliged, after his defeat at Legnauo, to sign at Venice a 
 treaty in which ho recognized tho liberty of Italy, and the riirhts 
 oftheHoly See, 1177. 
 
 10. At the accession of Intocent III., Germany was a prey to 
 profound divisions, ever instigated through the same cause. Tho 
 GiK'lphs were represented by Otho IV. of Brunswick, and the 
 Ghibelliues, l>y Philip of Swabia. Innocent declared in favor of 
 Otho ; but, after a long struggle, A'ictory having declared in favor 
 of Philip, the Pope recognized him in 1198. But this Priuco 
 having been shortly after assassinated. Innocent caused Otho to 
 be elected in his place. Ho was not long however before re- 
 penting ; for Otho, turning against his benefactor, obliged tho 
 Pope to excommunicate him from the Church. The solieitudo 
 of the Pontiff turned upon Frederic, a young Prince fourteeuv 
 years old, of the blood of the Hohenstauten, whom he had al- , 
 ready crowned King of Sicily, 1212. 
 
 11. Frederic II. triumphed over Otho and respected the Holy 
 See as long as it was occupied by Innocent 111., to whom he* 
 owed the preservation of his patrimony, and his being elected 
 Emperor ; but, unfortunately, under Honorius III. and Gregory 
 IX., ho took up tho errors of his predecessors, and was also 
 excommunicated. Innocent IV. having been raised to tho Chair of 
 St. Peter, the obstinacy of Frederic forced tho new Pope to leavo 
 Rome and retire at Lyons, where ho convoked a general Council, 
 by which tho Emperor was deposed, 1245. This sentence 
 annihilated the power of Frederic, who, from this out, met only 
 with reverses, and at last died overwhelmed with afflictions, ia . 
 1250. Ho was a skilful and learned Prince, gifted with great 
 political talents, a legislator, and a friend of the arts and scieuces; 
 
 10. Ill whoso frivor diil Innocent IIL ilecLiie ? Whut did Otho do? 
 Whom did tho Gennan primes elect in liis place? — H. What was tho 
 conduct of Frederic daring tlic relgii of llonoriua? Why waa Frederic 
 excoiumuuicated ? Who was the successor of Gregory IX. ? What di<l 
 luuocent IV. do? What was the eud of Frederic II. ? How long did 
 Conrad IV. reit,ni ? How did Cuurudiu die ? Whut Houao succoedeil 
 lliat of tho Hoheustaufcu ? -■ 
 
136 IIISTOllY OF THE MIDDLK AGES. - 
 
 "but, Ly liis despotism and liceutionsncss, lio r(,'Soii)1)U'il hvh-o a 
 Mussuiinuu than a (Christian. His son Counul sm-vivc*l iiiiii 
 l)Ut four years, and liis grandson Couradin lost liis lioad on the 
 scaffold, in VZtiS, Thus ended wretchedly the dynasty of the 
 IIohen;?tanfou, wliicli liad caused so many (svils in the Chnrcli. 
 This dynasty was followed in Germany ])y an iuterregnnni 
 which lasted till J 27.3, and which hrought about llio most do^" 
 plorable divisions throughout the coimtry. The electors put an 
 end to this uuarchy by raising to the throne the House of 
 Hapshurg. 
 
 SECTION II. ■: 
 
 CRUSADES AND- -CHIVALRY, 1095-1270. 
 
 1. Under the Coraneni, the Empire of Constantinople liad 
 sustained severe losses ; the Seljukian Turks had wrested from 
 them Mesopotamia and Armenia. Very soon Malek-Shah left 
 only Trebizond in Asia to the Greek emperors. It was to be 
 feared that Islamism would commence again the great invasion 
 formerly checked by Charles Martel. The Eastern Ernpire, or 
 rather the Lower Empire, was incapable of defending itself; it 
 Lad .considerably weakened itself by separating from the Latiu 
 Church, in 857 ; and the Schism, consummated by Michael 
 Cerularius, in 1054, was the prelude of its downfall. On tlio 
 accession of Alexius I., in 1081, the Empire was reduced to the 
 greatest distre.-s. This Prince implored the assistance of the 
 Western natious, whoso zeal was already inflamed by the inspired 
 preaching of a poor pilgrim of Amiens, uai|ied Peter the Hermit. 
 
 2. Sylvester II. and St. Gregory VII. had already conceived 
 the idea of those holy expeditions } it was Urban II. who realized 
 their projects. The quarrel between the Church and the Empire 
 seemed to bo extinguished. The PoutiflF, at the Council of Cler- 
 mont, in 1095, had launched an anathema against two rebell- 
 ious Princes, Henry VI. and Philip I. But afterwards, preaching 
 ])eace within, and the Crusades without, the Pope terminated a 
 discourse by these words : God. wills it, which became the ral- 
 lying word of tlie crusaders Having inflamed his hearers with 
 a holy zeal, ho distributed the cross, the symbol of the pilgrim- 
 age, to a multitude from every country, language, and conditiou. 
 'J'ho Crusades, numbering eight in all, from 1095 to 1270, 
 
-.JVt/ <..: CUUS/OES. vr.j.v,. 137 
 
 n]>]ici1iuu properly to tlio history of Franco, hocauso tliis country 
 rtctctl tlio principal part iu tliein, jiud i;eJip(?4 tliureffow tliQ most 
 precious fruits. ; -i t-ri-^f.^..,,.. /. »,,.i„.-^f.— ^; 
 
 -''' :]. First Crusadr, — In tlic first licat of enthusiasm, tUo 
 liations rose, and, after having at random cliosen chiefs among 
 themselves, the more sanguine inunediately set out for the Esist, 
 without providing any means for their sustenance. But, after 
 this first ujovemeut of «*tlervescence, the crusaders organized 
 theujseives more regularly, under the leadership of the most 
 illustrious princes of Christendom. GlodtVey of Bouillon, Duke 
 of Lower Lorraine, was chosen a leader of the expedition. His 
 companions were Hugh of Vermandois, brother to the King of 
 France; Robert Gurtliose, Dukeof Normandy ; Steplien, Count 
 of Blois and Chartres ; Bnymond, Count of Toulouse ; liobert 
 n., Count of Flanders ; Bohemond of Tarentum, son of Kobert 
 Guiscard, and Tancrcd, his nophew. Adliemar de Mouteil, 
 Bishop of LePuy, represented t]iePoi)e as legate, and vms the 
 spiritual head of the army. They appointed Coustautiuopjo as 
 their place of meeting. iM .'iM.lnM ai '..,.^.1 ■•^U': ^w-^' uiit 
 
 4. At the sight of this powerful army, Alexius Comnenus was 
 terror-stricken. He knew not how to behave towards this mul- 
 titude, armed as they wei'o with bows vvliose arrows, as Anna 
 Comnena expresses it, could j)ierce through bucklers and even 
 the very walls. In his perplexity, he decided upon transporting 
 without delay their iunumerablo battalions across the Bosphorus 
 into Asia Minor. The crusaders to(dj Nice iu 1097, gained a 
 first victory, under the walls of tliis city, over the Sultan of Ico- 
 iiiniri, defeated him a second time at J)oryUeum, and founded 
 tlie Priucipality of Edessa. Their victorious army advanced and 
 laid siege to Antioch. Treason opened the gates of this city to 
 tlie crusiiders, who ci'eated a second Priucipality, and appointed 
 Bohemond its sovereign, 1098, 'J'he sultan of Mosul having 
 advanced with an army of 200000 mon, tlie crusaders were about 
 losijig courage, when the discovery of tiio steel head of the lance 
 wliich pierced our Savior's side reanimated them. They bravely 
 inarched against the enemy ; and the Ttuks, incapable of re- 
 sisting their impetuous attack, left more than 100000 men dead 
 on the field of battle, with an immense booty in gold, arms, 
 vestments, horses, cattle, and i)ruvisions. 
 
 5. Godfrey of BouiUon had but oOOOO men remaining, when 
 he lef>, Syria to go and cou<[uer Palestine. They marched bare- 
 
 ^'' 3. Who wore llie loiidera of t.lin lisrf. (/'nisjule ? — 1. How were tho 
 enisiidera roceivod iit (lonstuntinojile ? Wiuit. whs tlieir Jir.'^t coiuiiieat ? 
 —5. How di*l tlieyatliickJernaaliMU V What, title did Godfrey ofllouiiloii 
 asBiime V Jlow long did he reign t 
 
133 ^ IIISTOUY OF TIIK MIDDLK AGES. 
 
 foot, sinqirtiif psaltnf, mid talcini^ no liood <>f tbo obstacles tlioy 
 jnet with in tlioir way. Wlien tlioy caiiio in siijlit of Jfjrusalcm, 
 they prostrated themselves in the dust, and then intrepidly ruslied 
 on tho Holy City, expecting they were ahlc to scale the remparts 
 by means of tlieir stont arms and conmge alone. Having been 
 repulsed in tliis first attack, they constrn.cted warlike machines 
 and, after suffering horribly from tho climate and famine, they 
 made the assault at tliree o'clock in tlio afternoon, on Friday, 
 Jnly I5th, lODJ), and remained vi(;torions. Godfrey of Bouillon, 
 after I)aving stopped tlio friglitfnl carnage which ensued, was 
 unanimously proclaimed King of Jerusalem. But ho refused this 
 title, not willing to bo crowned with gold, whore the Savior of 
 the world had been crowned witli thorns. Through humility, 
 he had himself named Barou oftlie Holy Sepulchre, and strength- 
 ened further his new State by the victory of Ascalou. He died 
 after a year's reign, in 1100. 
 
 (). Under the name of Assizes of Jerusalem, Godfrey of Bouil- 
 lon gave his Kingdom a code of havs by wnich the Feudal Sys- 
 tem was introduced in Palestine. Three Christian Principal- 
 ities were placed under tho suzerainty of Godfrey of Bouillon ; 
 those of Edessa., Autioch, and Tripoli. But the Crusade once 
 terminate*!, the Christians remained exposed to tho attacks of 
 the infidels. Two Orders both religious and military, founded 
 with a view to protection, rendered this Crusade to a certain de- 
 gree permanent. Tliese Orders w^ere the Knights of St. John, 
 or Knights Hospitallers, and the Templars, or Guardiam of tJie 
 Temple, who, for a long time, filled Europe with tho fame of their 
 exploits. The Germans instituted a third Order for tho same 
 purpose, styled Teutonic, particularly celebrated in the West. 
 W 7, Skcond Crusade. — New explosions of Mussulman fanat- 
 iscism incited a second Crusade. Godfiey of Bouillon and his 
 successor Baldwin liad enlarged the Kingdom of Jerusalem by 
 sacking tho towns of St. Jean d'Acre, Beirout, Si Jon, and Tyro. 
 But the death of the Sultan of Persia fav^ored the establishmeut 
 of two new sects, the Ataheks and tho Assassins, who restored 
 their former wild energy to the Mussulmans. Tho Ataheks, 
 under the counnand oftlie redoubtable Noureddiu, took Edessa, 
 and threatened tho Christian kingdoms. From this circuin- 
 Btance the second Crusade was determined on. . 
 
 8. This Crusade was preached by St. Bernard, the eloquent 
 
 6. What WS18 tlio constitution of the Kingdom of Jerusalem ? What 
 Orders were founded for tlie protection of tlie Holy Land ? — 7. Wliafc 
 reverses did tho Ataheks make tlio Kingdom of Jerusalem suffer ?— 8. 
 By whom was tlio second Crusade [pieached ? What sovereixns took 
 part iu it ? What hecame oftlie army of Courad III. ? Wliere did Loilia 
 \1L rejoin Courad HI. ? To what town did they lay siege ? 
 
* crusaj:)ES. 13i", 
 
 Abbot of ClaJmiux, at tlio Couucil Cf Vezclay in Bitr^mdy 
 uudor tbo pontificate of Eugouius III., 1187. The Geruiar 
 army of tho Emperor Conrad 111., betrayed ]»y tbo Greeks, Avas 
 ahiiost unnibilated near Nice. Louis VII., King of Frauce, r» 
 proy to remor.so after tho burning of- Vitry, rejoined tho ^Eniperoi 
 beneath the walls of Damascus; bo bad bad tbo imprudence to 
 take tho land route, which caused bini to loso almost all bis 
 army in tho solitudes of Asia Minor. Having failed io take 
 Damascus, tho two princes ingloriously returned to their coun- 
 tries, after a fruitless cx})editioii, which grieved tliO heart of St. 
 Bernard, and..,discouraged tho whole West, 
 
 1). Third Crusade. — Noureddin )iad charged bis Lieutenant 
 Saladin to win Egypt from the Fatimites. Tho latter, having 
 coufpiered these, on tho death of Noureddin, proclaimed bis own 
 iudcpendeuce, 1173. Saladin then took possession of Syria, and 
 undertook tho conquest of Palestine. Guy de Lusignjin, King of 
 Jerusalem, gave him battle on tlio borders of Lake Tiberias, 
 1187. But, notwithstanding prodigies of valor, tlio true Cross 
 fell into tho hands of tho infidels j Guy do Lusignan was mado 
 prisoner, and afterwards, Jericho, PtolemaTs, J alia, Caesarea, 
 and Jerusaleut, fell into tho bands of tbo Turks. 
 
 10. On receiving intelligence of ilio taking of Jenisalem, Pope 
 Urban III. died of grief. All Christendom assumed mourning; 
 and when William, Archbishop of Tyre, camo to Europe to 
 preach a fresh Crusade, bis call was not only responded toby tho 
 French, but also, tho Danes, tho {Faxons, the Germans, the Gen- 
 oese, tho Pisans, tho ^\>netians, in a word, all tho nations of tho 
 West took up arms. Tho Emperor of Germany, Frederic Bar- 
 barussa; tbo King of France, Philip Augustus; tho King of 
 England, Richard Coeur do Lion, placed themselves at tho head 
 of tho crusaders. _:;«;.;,;-; !^ .:.' 
 
 Jl. Frederic Barbarossa set out tho first, defeated 300000 
 Turks in Asia Minor, and perished in crossing an obscure river 
 in Cilicia. The Kings of Franco and England embarked, one at 
 Genoa, tho other at Marseilles, and ^-(^joined one another in 
 Sicily, 1190. There, great dissensions arose between them. 
 They were hardly reconciled when they again set out. liicluird, 
 on his way, tocdc possession of the Island of Cyprus, and rejoined 
 the army of crusaders l^eforo St. Jean d'Acro. Tlio siege of that 
 city was then still proceeding. Tho impetuosity of Eichard 
 
 9. What fiiiccessea did Sidadin meet -with? What town did lio tako? 
 —10. Wliat etfecfc waa froduced in Kurope by tlie lunvs of tho taking of 
 Jenisalem? Uv \vh()m was tlio tliiid eiuaado jaoaoliod V Wliat Rover- 
 eigns coiiHiianned JtV— 11. Where did Barburossii die ? Vvluit did Pliiiip 
 Aii|£ustu9 aud Kichard do ? 
 
140 
 
 HISTORY OF TUE MIDDLE AGES. 
 
 triumpliod ovortlio resistance of iho besieged, and tbe town was 
 carried l)y assault, llOJ. 
 
 12. Unfortniiiitely, after this success, dissensions brobo out 
 afresb. riclmrd insulted tlio Germans by baving tuc Dnko 
 of Austria's Hag b)\vercd — it having been luustod on the suinuiit 
 of a tower. Philip Augustus, weary of the prido which liichar.] 
 assumed, returned into France, leaving in Asia only lOOOO 
 French, under the command of ]Iugo TIT., J^ulco of Burgundy, 
 liicharil, rcmahiing alone, gained the battle of Assur, and might 
 then bavo easily talccn Jerusalem. lie b>st time lunvever in 
 building up the Avails of Jaffa, Ascalon, Naplous, Gaza, ami 
 in making himself illustriour; by personal deeds of valor wliicli 
 bad no good results. Nevertheless, be obtained from Saladin ;i 
 truce, and it was agreed with the sultan, that the Cln-isliaii.i 
 Bhould enjoy tlic liberty of malcing pilgrimages to the Ibdy ]\,an(i, 
 and of fulfilling all their religions duties at Jerusalem, liU2. 
 
 ]J{. FouRTii CnuSADH. — After the death of Saladiii, bis sous 
 were der-poiled of their inheritance by their uncle Malek-AdcL 
 Jerusalem was still captive. One of the greatest PontifT-j of tlio 
 Middle Ages, Innocent 111., bearing with grief of the extreme 
 misery endured by tlio Cliristians in tlio East, ordered a new 
 Cnisade to bo j-reached, entrusting it to Foiihpies, the zeabuis 
 Parisli Priest of Ncuilly. Philip Augustus took no part in this 
 expedition ; but some French noblemen, among Avhom were 
 Bal(lv\in, Count of Flanders ; Simon do Montfort ; Geofi'rey do 
 Villehardouin, tlio historian of this Crusade; and with them, 
 some Italian princes, lj(miface. Marquis of i\[ontferrat; the 
 Doge of Venice, Henry Dandoh), a blind old nmn of eighty, 
 gathered together an imposing army at Venice. The Venetians 
 agreed to fu.rnish all the vessels f<n* the transport of the army, 
 for a sum of 4000000 francs and the half of tho conquests. 
 
 14. As they were on the point of setting sail, Alexius, son of 
 Isaac Conmcnus, came to entreat tho crusaders to deliver his 
 father, who bad been imprisoned by a usurper, bis own l.)rothcr,- 
 also named Alexius. The crusaders, allowing themselves to ho 
 turned aside from their first design, marched on Constantinople, 
 and, at first, reinstated Isaac ; but, displeased with the Emperor, 
 and profiting by a fresh usurpation, tliey conquered Constanti- 
 nople for themselves, 1204. Piablwin deceived the Imperial 
 
 crown, Daudolo was made Prince of tho Peloponesus, the 
 
 u. : '. 
 
 12. Wluit coiiceesioii did liipliard ol)tiiiii from Sahuliu ? — 13. Ily Avho:ii 
 was llio fourth ("rnsiido jire.'iclicd ? Where did tho Crusaders assoujblo '! 
 — IJ. Why did tho crnsadcr.-i niarcli on Constiiutiiioplo? Wliat Kinijilom 
 did 1 hc3Moniul ? Wiio was Lascaris iiud Avhafc did Jie csLaUish ? \Vhitt 
 pnncca overthrew tbe Latiu Empire of Constiuiiiuoplo ? 
 
Venetians toolc pf^session of Jill points favoniblo to coinmercojv 
 aud cadi crusJuUng nobleman luul his «liaro of the conquest. 
 Some Greek pnnccs cmi'jjratcd into Asia. Lascaris, a relative, 
 of Conmeuus, established a small State at Xlco. His succe.ssoi"s, 
 the Palteologl, reconqnered Constautin(»plo in 12GI, without 
 having had to draw their swords. f 
 
 15. Fifth Crusade. — Whilst the crusaders were taking; 
 Constautinoyde, famine and pestilence were ravaging the Kiist. ■, 
 Innocent III., moved by these disasters, decided ui)on a fresU 
 Crnsade, at the Comicil of Lateran, 1215. Fifty tliousand men, 
 as many Gennan as French, took up arms ; but, for want of 
 proper direction, they fell victims to their inexperience. Ilono- 
 rius HI., successor to Innocent, ccmtinued tho lattei*'s designs. 
 Frederic II. had taken the cross, l>ut ho refused to accomplish 
 Lis vow. Andrew II., King of llungai-y, then i laced himself at 
 tho head of tho expedition. Ho was accomp.mied by John do ^ 
 Ihicnne, tituhir King of Jerusalem, and by Lusignan, King t>f , 
 Cyprus. Tho threo Princes_turned their steps towards Egypt, : 
 where they took Damiotta, 1218. They would have obtained 
 Jerusalem and her dependencies, had not the pertinatity of tho 
 liCgato Pelagius, forced them to light just as the}' were about 
 signing an advantageous treaty. 
 
 J(J. Sixrir Cru.sade. — Tho Emperor Frederic II., having 
 espoused Yolauda, daughter of John do Brienne, thus became 
 King c»f Jerusalem. This alliance and his being exconnnunica- ■ 
 ted by Pope Gregory IX., at length decided him on embarking 
 for the East. I3ut tho Pontifical anathema pursuing him evea 
 to Jerusalem, ho could find no bishop who would consecrate 
 liini, so that he crowned himself witii his ovrn hands. Ho con- 
 cluded a shameful treaty with Malek-Adcl, leaving the Holy 
 Places in the power of the LIussulmans, and then hastened to, 
 rctnrn to tho defence of his Gernv .n aud Italian Crowns. 
 
 17. Sevkntii Crusade. — In 1244, tho Holy City was taken, 
 and horribly sacked by a barbarous race, the Kharizmian Turks, 
 ^vhoui the Mongolian conqiieroi's M'cro driving before them. At. 
 this sad news, Louis IX., King of Franco, was deeply moved.. 
 Having, in tho mean while, fallen sick, he made a vow to takO; 
 the cross ; having recov<n-ed his health, he confided the regency. 
 of his Kingdoni to his mother Blanche of Castile, and em- 
 barked at Aigues-^SIortes, on tho Mediterranean, with Queen 
 
 io. What did luiioccnt III. do in favor of tho Christiana of tho East? 
 Wliat rosnlfc Lad tlic expociitiou of Andrew of Iluugury ?— IG. How did 
 Frederic Bct out for tho Holy Idind ? ^Vllat was his character ? What 
 relations had he with Malek-Adel ? — 17. By whom was Palestine luiii 
 waste ? What vow did St. Louia make ? Where did he embark V it Y/ 
 
 
142 HISTORY OF THE MIDDLE AGES.^ 
 
 IMargnerlto, his wife, two of Jiis brothers, and several noblemen, 
 ainoug whom was Sir de JoiuviUo, the historian of tliis Crusade, 
 1248. 
 
 IS. They passed the winter on the Island of C3q")ru3. Saint 
 Louis, then rightly thinking tliat tho possession-of Egypt would 
 ho a key to Syria, attacked Damictta, whicdi ho bravely carried 
 by assault. Instead of pushing on at ouco to Cairo, he waited 
 feix months for reinforcements; and then, the unfortunate battle of 
 ]\Iansourah, in which pcrishotl Saint Louis' l)rother, Kobcrt of 
 Artois, threw the King and army into extreme peril. The plague 
 spreadiug in the camp, St. Louis was forced to yield himself up 
 a prisoner, together with 12000 of his men. 
 
 ID. St. Louis, in his misfortunes, showed sueh a greatness of 
 soul, as to give his conqueror a high opinion both of himself and 
 of Christianity. Tho Sultan demanding Damietta and a milUon 
 of gcdden bezants ($1900000) for the King's ransom, tho latter 
 made this beautiful reply : "A King of Franco can n<.tt he 
 ransomed with money ; 1 will give the million of golden bezants 
 for my subjects, and Damietta for my own person". This mag- 
 nanimity so touched the Sultan, that ho deducted 100000 francs 
 of the promised sum. St- Louis then went to Palestine where 
 ho remained three years, occupying himself with fortifying tho 
 towns, restoring con'cord among tho Christian princes, and con- 
 soling them in their misfortunes, giving them himself a most 
 b<?autiful example of resignation, patience, and self-devotion. 
 Tho news of the death of Queen Blanche, obliged Iiim to retina 
 to his own States, 1254. 
 
 20. Eighth and Last Crusade. — The successes of the 
 ^lamclukes, and the ruin of all tho Christian towns, with the 
 exception of St. Jean d'Acre, determined St. Louis to take the 
 cross a second time. The royal Pilgrim sailed to Tunis witli 
 tiie hope of converting tho Sultan of that country, granting also 
 tho request of his brother Charles of Anjou, King of Sicily, who 
 desired his help against tho Mussulman pirates of tho Mediterra- 
 nean. A contagious disease attacked his army ; Tristan, Count 
 of Nevers, son of St. Louis, born at Damietta, was one of the 
 first victims. Being himself attacked, tho King soon found his 
 end approaching ; after liaving given admii-able advices to 
 his son Philip III., ho expired lying on ashes, clad in sackcloth, 
 giving the double example of the most perfect humility, and tho 
 
 18. Wliat Buccesa did St. Louis meet with ? Where waa he conquered 
 and made priaouer ? — 19. How did St. Louia beliavo when he was in 
 cliains? W hat were the termaofhia ransom? — '^0. What waa tlie last 
 Crusade ? Against what country did he set out ? How did St. Looia die? 
 What became of the Eastern Chrietiaiia ? ji ¥ ; 
 
greatness 6? "soul befitting' a' iFiii^: The nflny^l^ff iaVe^ t)y 
 "harles of Aujon, who obtained an advantageous treaty from 
 King of Tunis, llio Holy Land was forever abandoned to 
 the infidels. Tlio tlircc religious Orders retired : tlio Kniglits 
 Ilospitallera first to Cyprus, tliencc to the Island of Kliodes ; tho 
 Templars to Franco ; and the Knights of tlio Teutonic Order to 
 Courland, Avhere, for two centuries, they devoted themselves to 
 the conversion of tho Prussians, wlio were still idolators. 
 
 21. Results of the Crusades.— If tlie faults of the leaders,* 
 and the bad faith of the Greeks, were obstacles in tlio way of 
 the material success o.f tho Crusades, these latter, nevertheless^ 
 retarded tho Fall of Constantinople for three centuries, and has-' 
 teued tho progress of Christian civilization in Europe. Tliey served 
 not only to draw tho various nations nearer among themselves, 
 but also tho diflerent classes of society, thus facilitating public 
 (irder, and conducing to tho welfare of all. The extension of tho 
 spiritual power of the Popes, the consolidation of royalty, tho 
 emancipation of the middle classes, the manumission of tho serfs, 
 were, in a great degree, tho results of these distant cKpcditions,; 
 to say nothing of tho impulse given to contmercc and navigation; 
 which enriclied Venice, Genoa, Pisa, iSfarseilles, Barcelona, and 
 favored tho industry of the large cities of Flanders and Germanyi* 
 Much refinement, many inventions in the arts, and introductions 
 of new productions, sprung from tho same source. Tlic natural 
 sciences. Medicine, Geography, History, and Poetry, gained 
 much by tho contact with tho Arabian learned men, and by tho 
 intellectual activity which was awahened by so many advcnt-f 
 ures and travels. 
 
 22. There is no doubt but Chivalry also received its greats 
 est development and its marvellous lustre from the Crusades. 
 This institution took its origin from the military education of 
 tlio Germans, their intrepid a.nd ]iensivc national character, and 
 their respect for women. Christianity purified these sentiments, 
 ounobled the ideas of tho barbarous warrior, and made him lovo 
 self-devotion and the spirit of sacrifice. To remain faithful to 
 (jotl, to plighted word, and to honor ; to defend tlio Clun-ch 
 against tlic infidels, to protect women, orphans, and travellers j 
 such were tho oaths of the young nobleman, who, sxi'tov being 
 firet page, then squire, was admitted in the Order of Knight- 
 hood. It was a school of lieroes, which, though without subor- 
 dination and discipliue, in spite of tho weaknessea or dis- 
 orders of its members, yet has taught the modern world how to 
 revere honor, and cultivate a delicacy of feelings unknown to 
 the pagan world. 
 
 21. What wero tlio results of the Crusades ?— 2:.!. What wua Cliival / ? 
 
144 HISTORY OP THE MIDDLE AGES. 
 
 23. Progress of ARcniTECTURB and letters. — To the 
 religious movcmeut amoug souls, there correspouds a niagnifi- 
 ccnt movcuicut iu tlio arts. Tlie Gothic, or Poitited stylo, so 
 callo<l ou account of the triangular arch which is its very esseuce, 
 dethronetl Roman architecture, which waa characterized by 
 the feomi-circlo, and from tho thirteenth century, produced its 
 most perfect creations. Mentioning tho cathedrals t»f Chartres, 
 Amiens, Jlheims, Strashurg, Bourges, Cologne, Westminster, 
 and of Burgos, is it not recalling marvels of that Christian art, 
 which needs not borrow anything from Greece or Rome! Tho 
 towns on the borders of tho Rhino, as well as tho Italian cities, 
 Pisa, 3ienna, Florence, were enamored with it. Every thing iu 
 it heightened tho magnificence of tho edifices as well as tho 
 splendor of the worship. Painting colored their windows, and 
 lavished gold and azuro on their ceilings. Sculpture decorated 
 them with ornaments and lace-wcrks, bas-reliefs and innumer- 
 able statues. Simple and sublime poetry found utterance in 
 these proses, Lauda Siotif Stahat Mater^ Dies ira, and those 
 hymns tho music of which consisted of varied and popular airs. 
 The tones of the o^'gan delighted tho faithful, who crowded into 
 those immense naves, where every thing spoke to their souls and 
 senses, inspiring them with sweet devotion. 
 
 24. Poetry Wiis not an unfit mate for the other arts. Two 
 dialects had been formed in France, the one spoken to the North, 
 the other to the South of the Loire, which were designated by 
 their respective words for expressing Yes : the language of Oil 
 (languo d'Oil), and the language of Oc (langue d'Oc). Tlio 
 Troubadours rendered the Provencal dialect illustrious, nioro 
 particularly in cultivating the lyric, elegiac, and passionate styles. 
 Tho Trouveres of tlio language of Oil devoted themselves to iu- 
 terminablo recitals, or songs of Gestes; these, doubtless, were at- 
 tempts at epic poems, which, though rude antl unformed, con- 
 tained here and there sublime sentiments, and tho inspirations 
 of natural eloquence. They celebrated the exploits of the pala- 
 din Roland, as well as those of Charlemagne, of whom they 
 made an accomplished chevalier, of King Arthur and his com- 
 panions, of the Knights of the Round Table, &c. Their tales 
 01' fabliaux, too often licentious, already betrayed that jesting 
 and satirical turn which is peculiar to tho French. But tho real 
 poetry of tho period was contained in tho legends of the Saints 
 and Martyrs, as tilso in the sacrod chants. As for history, it 
 was, so to suy, born during the Crusades, with the prose-writers 
 
 ^3. In wliiit state were architecture and letters daring the Middle Ages? 
 — 21. Iu what state was poetry ? 
 
 oc 
 
 -JMiM'^.^-^ ■--*-.^ ',-s «v-.j/" ^*^Pr 
 
PRANCE. •^^^^'^'- 145 
 
 Villchardouin and Joinville, the latter of whom, particularly, is 
 rt model of Gallic ingcnuousneaa and liveliness wluch may still 
 bo road with pleasure. 
 
 ;, ,.f J SECTION m. 
 
 :7 V >'*;.,! 
 
 ..:. -^.'^f^' 
 
 . '»»>? 
 
 ^.. . ..;.., 
 
 '..i lUi-ti 
 
 FRA17CE. 
 
 ,. ■• ;''.>.- 
 
 4 
 
 4 
 
 1. It was daring the minority of Philip I., as it has been paid, 
 that William, Duke of Normandy, made the conquest of England. 
 Tiio union of Normandy with England, made the latter country ' 
 sufficiently powerful to contend with Franco. The rivalry \>q- » 
 twecn these two liations, broke out under the ^eign of that pame '' 
 William. A foolish joke of Philip's so irritated the Conqueror, 
 that it induced him to invade the French King's States and lay ' 
 sicgo to Mantes, which ho burned. The remainder of Philip's • 
 rcigu was taken up by his disorders, and the embarrassments ■ 
 which sprang from them. Towards the years 1100, he associated ■ 
 with himself his son Louis VI., called the Fat. 
 
 2. This young Prince showed great activity, chastised the 
 rebels, succored the oppresed, and shed some lustre on the royal 
 power. 
 
 It was during his reign, that the movement concerning com- 
 munes took place. Certain towns had preserved the right, which ^■■ 
 they held from tho Romans, of freely choosing their own magis- 
 trates and of governing themselves, without depending on any 
 seignior or suzerain ; many others asked tho same privilege. \ 
 I Louis tho Fat having powerfully supported this movement, a - 
 Igreat number of towns shook off tho yoke of the Feudal System, 
 land being erected into communes, gave in their .submission to 
 |the royal authority direct. 
 
 3. Henry I., King of England, seeing that Louis the Fat "was 
 |consohdating his power by supporting tho communes agaiust the • 
 
 ^eigniors, declared war agaiust him, and even managed to enlist-' 
 'lenry V., Emperor of Germany, in his interests against Franco. ^ 
 In spite of this powerful auxiliary, the French arms were nearly '^ 
 always victorious. ■' 
 
 4. Being about to die, Louis tho Fat gave the following 
 
 1. What consequences for France had the Dnke of Normandy's Con- ; 
 feaestof England? Who ^ucceeded Philip I. ?— 2. How was the femanci- 
 Wiou of the middle claaaea effected ? — 3. Wliy was Louis VI. attacked 
 mho King of England and the Emperor of Germany ?— 4. What advice 
 fid Louis the Fat give to his eon before dying ? What princesa did 
 
 oaia tho Young marry ? What war had he to carry on ? ^ ;,. j,„„,, ^,„ 
 
i'iC} HISTORY OP TtiK MIDDLTl AGES. 
 
 julvico to his son Louis VII., called the Young: " My son, yon 
 jiro jil)Out to succeed ino ; reign more holily and JMstJy tlian I 
 liavc done ; ohservc the religion of your fathers, protect the Church, 
 tlic poor, the orphans; royalty is a trust which God confides to 
 you, and of M'liich lie will require of you a strict account at your 
 death. " Louis VII. succeeded his fiithcr in ll.'J7. His marriage 
 with Eleanor of Aquitaino added to the royal domain tlie 
 l*rovinccs of Poitou and Limousin, the Duchy of Gascony, and the 
 Counties of Bordeaux and Agen ; which did not, however, prevent 
 Tliibaut, Count of Chainpagne, from declaring war against Louis. 
 The King defeated Thibaut at all points ; but, irritated against the 
 inhabitants of Vitry, who had long infused surrendering, ho 
 rcdu(!ed the town to ashes, without even sparing the church, 
 where more than l.*]00 persons had .taken refuge. 
 
 5. The king, a prey to remorse, thought to expiate his crime 
 by taking the Cross, 1147. AVo have already seen the sud 
 tonnination of this ill managed expedition. But the greatest, 
 fault of Louis was repudiating, on his return, his wife Eleanor, of 
 whom he had had cause to complain during his sojourn in Asia. 
 The prudent Sugor, Abbot of St. Denis, stroiagly opposed thi.s 
 step so long as ho lived ; but, after his death, the King, heediiii; 
 only his own resentment, and M'ithout thought for the pollticul 
 reasons which forbade his breaking off an alliance which w.as 
 so conducive to tlie greatness of France, hastened to annul his 
 marriage under pretext of relationship. The consequences of 
 this divorce were very fatal for France. Eleanor espoused 
 Henry, Duke of Normandy, who, having become King (4' 
 England, found himself likewise master of a portion of France. 
 Tho rivalry between the two nations was thus kindled anew, 
 and, from that time, tho struggle between tho two nations 
 ccmtinued almost uninterruptedly. 
 
 G. Louis VII. and Suger had somewhat restored the lustre 
 i)f tho royal authority. Philip II., called Augustus, 1180, son of 
 Louis \i\. and t)f Alix of Champagne, still further strengthened 
 tho Capetian Monarchy, by commencing that series of victories 
 which eventually overturned tho Feudal System. Tho young 
 King made the conquest of Vermaudois j then, by force of arms, 
 lie compelled the English to quit the French territory which they 
 Mere then invading. 
 
 Philip, wishing to replace Lusiguan on tho throne of Jem .doin, 
 from which Saladin had displaced him, established a tax to jmy , 
 
 5. Whftt fault did Lonia VH. commit on liis return from the Crnsiide? 
 Whnt was Elcjtnor'a dowry ? Whom did she nuirry after her divoice ?— 6. 1 
 WlioBncceedcd Lonirt Vll. ? >VlJut are tho most remarkable events of j 
 tlie reigu of rhjlij;) Augustas ? 
 
PRANCE. 147 
 
 for the expenses of tlio war, which tax was called the Saladia 
 tithe. He joined llichard Coeiir do Liou, King of England, and 
 Frederic Barbarossa, Emperor of Germany, in a fresh Crusade, 
 1190. We have seen, page 131), that Frederic died in Asia, and 
 tluvt, shortly afterwards), misunderstandings having arisen be- 
 twoon the two other sovereigns, Philip returned to France, and 
 wiis disloyal enough to couio to an understanding with Johu 
 liacidaud, brother to Richanl, to rob the latter of the crown of 
 England whilst he was absent. On his return, Richard revenged 
 liiinself by his victories, and would probably have pursued his 
 successes still fiirtlier, had he not perished in the ilower of his 
 ago, 1190. 
 
 John Lackland having mounted the throne of England, called 
 \ho. Emperor Otho to his assistance against France, which coun- 
 try rspous d the cause of Arthur, son of Geoffrey ; but, in spite 
 of this coalition, Philip gained the battle of Bouvines. 
 
 7. Louis VIII., son and successor of Philip Augustus, 1223, 
 surnamed the Lion, on account of his gi*eat courage, gained 
 great advantages over Henry III. of Eughind, and took from him 
 Limousin, Perigord, Aunis, etc. But ho interrupted his course 
 of c()n(iuests to make war on the Albigenses, heretics in the 
 Province of Albv. IIo died at Montpcnsier in Auvergno, on 
 rduniing from this cxpcdJIion. 
 
 H. Bhincho of Castile, sister of St. Ferdinand of Spain, had 
 borne to Louis VIII. eleven children, of whom the eldest was Louis 
 IX., or St. Louis. As this Prince was but eleven years old, the 
 Qiiocn mother assumed the regency, and her firmness disap- 
 pointed nuich the hopes which tlie 'ords had founded on the 
 weakness of a woman. Blanche managed cither by force or 
 persuasion to put an end to a fonnidableleaguo which had boon 
 fitnned by Thibaut, Count of Champagne ; Pierro Mauclerc, 
 Duke of Brittany ; Raymond VII., Count of Toulouse, and the 
 King of England. 
 
 !K AVhen Louis had attained the ago of twenty one, Blanche 
 gave him up that authority of which she had made so noble 
 a use, and the young Prince showed himself worthy of the edu- 
 cation ho had received. IIo subjugated the Count of La Marche, 
 who had revolted against him, and gained over the English the 
 fiuncms battles of Salutes and Taiilebourg, where ho captured 
 an immense amount of plunder, carrying off the baggage of the 
 enemy's urmy, and even the jewels of Henry 111., who was 
 I there commanding in person. 
 
 r Wh.-vt ia known of Lonis VIII. T--8. Who was the Biiccesaor of Loiiia 
 lull. V Who governed Franct) dtuiug the miuority of Louia IX ?— 
 I ' Whore wna St. Louis victorious ? 
 
143 HISTORY OP THE MIDDLlJ AGES. 
 
 10. The invasion of tlio Mongols, and tho vow tliat Louis had 
 made during a scvcro illness, detonnincd him on taking tho Cross. 
 Ho cmbarlced for that purpose at Aigues-Mortes, 1243, leaving 
 tho regency in tho hands of Queen Blanche. Having been made 
 prisoner after tho battle of Mausourah, lie gavo Daniietta for 
 his ransom, and payed for that of tlio French prisoners. Tills 
 good Prince, whilst on his way to Palestine for a second cx[)o- 
 djtion, died of tlio plague before Tunis, to which ho was laying 
 siege. A great many charitable foundations are due to St. Louis, 
 amongst otliers tho Blind Hospital, known by tlio uanio of 
 Qiiiuzc-Vingts, which he founded for tho threo hundred soldiers 
 whose <:<ye3 had been plucked out by the infidels. 
 
 Jl. St. Louis was succeeded by his son Philip III., called tho 
 ITarthf, 1270. This Prince reunited to the crown tho Counties 
 {>f Toulouse and Valois. It was during his reign that toolc 
 ]>laco the massacre which is known as tlie Sicilian Vefipers. 
 Philip, wishing to avenge his murdered fellow-couutryiuon i:i 
 the Kingdom of Naples and Sicily, marched against Peter of 
 Arrogon, who was accused of having instigated this raassaero ; 
 ho met with but little success, and died soon after at Pcrpi- 
 gnan, 1285. In 1274, he had ceded Avignon and tho County 
 of Vcuaissin to Popo Gregory X. Philip's policy was like liij 
 father's, linn and skilful. 
 
 12. I'hilip TV., tho Fair, already. King of Navarre, Count of 
 Champagne and of Brie, by his marriage with Jane of Navarro, 
 succeeded his fivther Pliilip III., 1285. Ho was a skilful, en- 
 terprising, and cunning Prince, thinking only of success wiihuii! 
 truubling himself about the justice of tho means employed. Ho 
 took Guienno from Edward I., King of England. Having after- 
 wards declared war against tho Flemish, ho lost the battle of I 
 Courtray, 1*302, where a great number of- noblemen perislioilj 
 drawn on by imprudent daring. Shortly afterwards, lie, in lii^| 
 turn, gained tho celebrated victory of Mons-en-Puelle, 1801. 
 
 PJ. In tho meanwhile, Philip tho Fair, pressed by tho wmitl 
 of money on ccount of his perpetual wars, had conliscated the 
 possessions ot the Jews, levied a contribution on tho Italian auJi 
 Lombard m(>rchants, and altered tho coin to create pecuniaryj 
 resources to himself. These exactions not sufficing, ho laid ar-j 
 l)itrary taxes on the possessions of tho clergy. Popo Bouiflwel 
 VIII. protested against this violation of tho rights of tho Ciiurcli.j 
 
 10, Wliiit luiida Sf. Lon'm dctcrmiiio to tako the Cross ? To wliom(li'l| 
 Iio foiili.io tlio i.'gency ? What Jiappciiod to liiin during liia liratcnifiuiet 
 \\"li{!io dill lio <lii3 V— 1 1. Who FUci-ccded St. Louis ? What proviiifcsdidl 
 .riiilipsidil lo tho Crown?— 1-2. What was tho character of rJiilip the! 
 Fiiii-f Oil wl-.oai (li<Uio iiiuke war?— 13. Of what exivctions ^''aa I'liililf 
 Unilly ? How dill lio treat Tope Uouifuce VIII. ? 
 
.^m :^J<L. FRANCE."^ ^*^™ . 149 
 
 tnit Philip the Fair replied to the remonstrances of the Pope only 
 by acta of violence. After having falsiiieil the JJ nil which re- 
 called hia duties towards the lloly See, and caused it to be pub- 
 licly burned, 1302, ho convoked the States-Genend, and luado 
 thcin scud to Komo letters filled with threats and iusults. 
 
 14. The quarrel between the Pope and the Kiiij^ ionuiuated 
 ill a tragic manner. Tho emissaries of Philip tiie Fair, Peter 
 riutte and William de Nogaret, went to Italy to attack the 
 Pontiff whom they found at Agnani. Boniface VIII., thinking 
 his last hour had come, clothed himself in his pcmtitlcal robes, 
 ami, the tiara on his head, tho cross in one hand, and St. Peter's 
 keys iu the other, ho presented himself to his executioners. Tho 
 august and energetic old man endured every outr.ige, j)assed 
 three days in prison without food, and Nogaret even Avent so 
 far as to strike him brutally on tho face with his iron gauntlet. 
 Tlic people, indignant, dcUvered him; but ho died a month 
 aftcrv ards from tho ciTects of tho cruel treatuK ho had 
 unil(>rgone, 1303, being 8G years of age. 
 
 r After tho short poutificato of^J3euedict XL, Philip tho 
 Fair caused to bo elected under tho name of Clement V^., 
 Bcrtrand do G-oth, Archbishop of Bordeaux, and oblisicd him to 
 choose Avignon for his place of residence, 1305. The I'apacy 
 now found itself placed in dependence on the King of Franco. 
 The Romans called this exile tho Captivity of Babylon. It lasted 
 uo loss than G3 years, that is to say, till 1377. 
 
 IG. PhiHp the Fair, taking advantage of tho charges brought 
 against the Order of Templars, denjanded its suppressitm so that 
 ho might seize on its immeuso poss<^ssions. ilo had all tlie 
 kuights arrested and put to torture. Their Grand Alaster, James 
 lie Molay, w^as burned alivo on tho Pont-Neuf ai Paris, without 
 time being taken to examine his cause judicially, ] 314. It is 
 said that on mounting tho pile, Po Molay cited tlie Pope and tho 
 King to appear before God. Clement V. havini:^ died on tin? 20th 
 of April of that same year, and Philip tho Fair,- ou' the 29th of 
 November, tho people looked on their end as a chastisement 
 from Heaven. 
 
 II. Wlint was the end of Botiifacn VIII. ?~15. Wlio succeeded lliia 
 jvcneialilo routitF? Why did riiilip llio Fair ni;iko tlio Popes reside nt 
 lAvigiiou?— IG. Why did ho Buppress the Order of Templars ? llow did 
 lames de Molay die ? 
 
150 • HISTORY OF THE MIDDLE AOES. < 
 
 SECTION IV,. _^.v..>r' ■•' 
 
 ENGLAND. o^ h.{\ 
 
 1. Tho Feudal System, which William the Conqueror had 
 brought from Franco into England, had a very diflforent destiny 
 in tho two countries. Whilst the kings in France were extend- 
 ing their pov : by tho support of tho tiers-4tat, tho Nobles in 
 England, witii tho liclj) of tho Commons, were keeping a check 
 on royalty, and extorting from it that aristocratic and liberal 
 constitution, which ensured tho continuance of their influouco. 
 
 2. Tlie life of William was all taken up in struggles with tlio 
 Saxons, with his turbulent subjects, with his own sou Robert, 
 to whom ho had promised Normandy ^vithout dreaming of keep- 
 ing his word. Ho was preparing to punish tho. King of France, 
 Philip I., for tho lielp he had afforded his rebellious son, as well 
 as for a pleasantry concerning his corpulence ; he had invaded 
 Vcxin, and had just burned tho town of Mantes, as we have 
 already seen, when his horse stumbled and threw him to the 
 grouud amidst smoking ashes. He died from tho effects of tins 
 fall at Roueu, Avhcro ho had caused himself to bo taken, 1087. 
 
 3. Notwithstanding his roughness, which was that of the tiuies 
 ho lived in, William liad great aptitudes for order and greatness, 
 tho gift of choosing tho right men, energy and skill, and ahovc 
 all, an eminently creative genius. Before his time, tho Anglo- 
 Saxons were ignorant, corrupt, and savage ; he moulded them so, 
 that this nation was prepared for its new and brilliant destiny. 
 
 4. William the Conqueror left three sons : Robert, William 
 Rufus, and Henry. William sei2ed tho crown to the detriment 
 of Robert, his elder brother, and, for twelve years, 1087-1100, 
 worked tho jnisery of tho Saxons whom ho treated like slaves, 
 subjecting them to tho most infamous exactions iu order to satisfy 
 his own rapacity. One day, whilo hunting in «a forest, ho fell 
 mortally wounded in tho chest by an arrow without knowiug 
 wheuco it came. His brother Henry succeeded him. Robert, 
 the eldest, who was absent at the Crusade, found his younger 
 brother in possession both of tho throne of "England and of the 
 Duchy of Normandy. Ho tried to regain his inheritance, lost 
 tho battle of Tinchebray, 1106, and was cast iu prison where 
 ho ended his days after a <■ iptivity of twenty-eight years. 
 
 1. What cifect on Euglnud waa produced by the Feudal Svstem which 
 William tlie Conqueror iutroduced there? — 2. I Tow did William y^^ 
 Ilia life after the Conqnesfc V Where did he die ?— 3. Of what qualities 
 was William iiossessi'd? — 4. Who was his euccessor on tlio Eugliflli 
 tbrouo ? Uy w did WiUiiim liufiw die ? Who succeeded him ? 
 
ENGLAND. J 51 
 
 5. Robert's sou, William Cliton, supported by Louis the Fat, 
 was uot more fortunate than his father. A pupil of the pious 
 Laufranc, and yet given to debauchery, to simony, and to infring- 
 ing the liberties of the Church, which were then the liberties 
 of the world, Henry I. persecuted St. Anselin, Archbishop of 
 Canterbury, on account of his firmness, and with difficulty 
 consented to a mutual agreement being entered into. After the 
 battle of Brenneville, which made him master of all Normandy, 
 Henry had tho misfortune to lose his son, who was shipwrecked 
 ou his voyage to England. Ho had no other child but the 
 Countess Matilda, first mamed to Henry V., and in second 
 jnarriago to Geoffrey Plantagenet, Count of Anjou. Ho had 
 named her his bciress ; but the Normans refused to obey a wo- 
 man, and crowned, in London, Stephen ofBlois, Count of Bou- 
 logne, grandson of William tho Conqueror, 1135. Civil Avar 
 rent the kingdom for seventeen years. At length when England 
 was nothing but a desert filled with ruins, Stephen, who had 
 just lost his son, came to an understanding with Matilda, and it 
 was agreed :hat ho should retain tho sceptre for life, and that 
 Matilda's son, Henry of AnjcV; should succeed him. 
 
 (j. Tho following year, 1 154, Henry IL Plantagenet succeeded 
 Stephen. Already Duke of Normandy through his mother, his 
 paternal inheritance consisted of Anjou and Maine, and his 
 marriage with Eleanor of Guienne, the divorced wife of Louis 
 VII., had brought him the whole of Aquitaine. He therefore 
 surrounded, ou all sides, the possessions of tho King of France, 
 his suzerain, so that in tho struggle about to commence, his 
 superiority appeared certain. However, tho dilEculties which 
 were occasioned him by tho aristocracy, tho commons, tho 
 Archbishop of Canterbury, and the revolts of h'la own sons, made 
 tilings equal between the tvro rivals. 
 
 7. Henry II. soon became intoxicated by his power. Ho 
 wished to render his authority absolute, and to gain his end, ho 
 did not scruple to attack tho most sacred privileges of the Church. 
 This Prince counted on the pliancy of his Chancelor Thomaa ?i 
 Beckct, who, till then, had been the companion of his pleasures. 
 But, as soon as tho King had raised him to tho primacy of 
 Canterbury, tho new Archbishop comprehended the gravity of 
 his duty, and courageously i-esisted the\is irpationofthosecuLir 
 power. The latter was soon obliged to flee in France where he found 
 
 5. Whiifc character waa Henry 1. ? What psissed in England after the 
 death of Henry I.?— 0. Who eucceeded Stephen ? What; were the poa- 
 sessiona of|I«.'nry II. IMantagenet ?— 7. Wiiat was tho canso ofqnarrel 
 beiwocn Henry II. :ind Thomas h Becket ? liehite tho death of the lat- 
 ter. Whi^fc hud iieiijy to do to e^ipisite his fivult ? 
 
152 HISTORY OP THE MIDDLE AGES. " 
 
 l)otli asylum aud protection. From his retreat, the courageous 
 Archhi-shop cxcoinmuuiatcJ Henry II., whom ho thus forced to 
 desist from his pretensions. Louis VII. aud Alexander III. 
 liaYiiiu; declared for the Archbishop, the Kiuc: of England was 
 t»Lliged to allow him to return to his church. Hardly had ho 
 done so, however, that four courtiers, V> please tho Kmg, mas- 
 sacn.'d him in his cathedral at tho foot of the altar, tho fifth day 
 aft<'r Christmas, 1J70. 
 
 This crime raised the indignation of all Christdndom. Alex- 
 ander III., a zealous defender of tho rights of the Church, launch- 
 ed an interdict against tho Kingdom of England, and forced 
 the murderer to go and kneel at? tho tomb of tUo martyr, who 
 was thenceforth honored as a Saint. 
 
 S. Tho end of tho reign of Ileui-y II. was employed in cou- 
 quering Ireland aud fighting agjiiust domestic foes. His un- 
 gratelul children allied themselves with their father's enemies, 
 the kings' of France aud Scotland ; they stiiTcd uj) against 
 him the easily-led populace of Aquitaiuc. Henry II., over- 
 ■\\helmcd with anguish, yet ready to pardon, died of grief on 
 seeing the name of his sou John, heading the list of those who 
 jiiad revolted. 
 
 1 1). Kichard, surnamed Coeur do Lion, or Lion-hearted, 1189, 
 the legitimate heir to tho Crown of England on the death of 
 Henry, his elder brother, at once showed his chivalrous qualities 
 in the third Crusade. AVc have already seen his exploits and 
 misfortunes. On his return to England, ho found auxiliaries 
 agaiui-t his brotlier John a ig the Outlaws, or proscribed Sax- 
 ons ; but soon afterwards, no was killed at the siege of the 
 Castle of Chains (Limousin). 
 
 10. John Lackland, who succeeded him in 1199, was not long 
 before quarrelling with his old ally Philip Augustus. The nuirder 
 <tf Arthur of Brittany, furnished thoKiug of France with a pretext 
 f(n- couiiscatiug apart of John's possessions on the continent. 
 The latter continued to reign tyrannically, persecuted the Churcb, 
 aiid Avas excommunicated by Popo Innocent III., to whom lie 
 iil^terwards paid homage to escjipe the arms of Philip Augustus, 
 t 11. King John, as well as his allies, being vanquished by 
 Pliilip Augustus at the famous battle of Bouvines, tho English 
 barons proiitcd by this defeat to revolt against him, aud limit bis 
 authority by forcing him to sign the Magna Charta, which se- 
 cured them their liberties and privileges, as well as those of the 
 
 8. Wl)!it W!i3 tlie end of Hemy II. ? — 9. A' ^ succeeded Henry II. T 
 How did liicliard die? — 10. Who succeeded ichard ? How did John 
 Liicklaiid behave ? — 11. Wiiat Charta did the Ijui-ona force him to sign? 
 ()u wliat account was Louis the Lion crowned King of England ? 
 
•• ;-,....,->,.. ;, . SPAIN. ,,^ ,,.... 153 
 
 clergy and cities. As ho shunned granthig these concessions, 
 they offered the Crown of England to Louis the Lion, son of 
 Pliilip Augustus. The young Priuco crossed the Channel, and 
 was crowned in London, 1215. IJut John Lackland having died 
 ill the meantime, tlio feeling of nationality was aroused, and the 
 English, who had only called in a foreign priuco out of hatred 
 for their own King, acknowledged Ileury IIL, John's sou, and 
 Louis had to recross to France, 1217. 
 
 12. The troubles wliich disturbed the minority of Heury IIL, 
 and the reverses lie later met with on the continent, where St. 
 Lonif- gained over him the battles of Taillebourg and Saintes, 
 1-242, consolidated the ascendency of the English nobility. At 
 the head of thd'm.alcon tents w-as seen a French Lord, *Simon 
 do T\[ontfort, Sou of the con(iucror of the Albigenses, and now 
 hecome Earl of Leicester in England. It was ho Avho orgamzed 
 the Parliament, which was convoked three times a year, and 
 composed of t\A'0 Houses, or Chambers : the hereditary House of 
 ^ordit, and the clcctho House of Commons, where the old Saxou 
 party was at length represented. Edward, sou of Henry IIL, 
 l.y the. battle of Evesham, which ho gained over the nobility, 
 J2G5, restored his father's authority, which had been sensibly 
 impaired by the formidable Earl of Leicester. r ; . ? 
 
 I". Edward I., after liaviug taken part iu the eighth Crusade, 
 hea,.iig of the death of his flither, 1272, hastened back to 
 England to iuipart to the royal authority some of the prestige 
 gained ]>y his important successes. He conquered the Kingdom 
 (•f Wales, and gave his new-boini son Edward to the Welsh to 
 ho their Chief and Prince, .12S3. It was thence that arose the 
 custom of giving the title of Prince of Wales to the eldest son of 
 llie Kiug of England. Edward I. then turned his amis against 
 Scotland, and profited by the death of King Alexander III., 
 J2S(J, to declare his suzerainty over tliat country. 
 
 •i/f-->-»^r''; .^-: ' SECTION V. .... ,-, „r;'^ 
 
 SPAIN, PORTUGAL, AND TIIE TWO SICILIES. .''<y .it 
 
 1. Spain. — Both the Christian and Mussulman po^^^ers were 
 yet existing together in this country. The latter, being rapidly 
 (lecliwing, was revived ])y the dynasties of the Almoravides and 
 
 l'-\ Wluit, defeats did Ilonrv III. meet with ? By wlioni was tho Eng- 
 lisli rarliiiinent orprauizctl ?--13. Who succeeded Ileurv 111.? What 
 coiiqnestrt wero nmde hy Edward I. ? ' 
 
 1. What coi»n\ie8ts were made Ity the Almoravides ? "Wiio arrested 
 
154 HISTORY OP Tim MTDDLfl AGES- 
 
 Almohatles. Alpbonso, King of Castile, was defeated at the battle 
 of Zulaka, 128(3, by the Almoravidcs, a tribe which had recently 
 como over from Africa to the help of the Spauish Mussulmans. 
 But the Christians' cry of distress was heard beyond the Pyr- 
 enees, and two Princes of the House of Buu^uudy, Raymond 
 and Ilenry, responded to the ajjpeal. The Almoravides found 
 themselves obliged to renounce their prctjccts against the Christ- 
 ians. They then turned tlioir arms against the Moors, took pos- 
 session of Grenada, Almeria, Cordova, and Seville; and their 
 chief Yussuf, after having cast the ist descendants of the royal 
 family into prison, took the title of Emir-al-3Ioumenin.~ 
 
 2. But the Almoravides soon becoming disunited, the Almo- 
 hades, or Unitarians, displaced them in Africa and Spain, 1117. 
 In order to oppose chivalric enthusiasm to the fanaticism of 
 these Africans, tlie Christian kings instituted the religious ami 
 military Orders of Alcantara, Ciilatrava, St. James, and Avis, 
 which rendered the same services to Spain, as the Templars 
 and Hospitallers had rendered to Palestine. The Christians how- 
 ever were defeated at the battle of Alarcos, 1197. 
 
 3. In this common danger, the kings of Castile and Leon, 
 Navarre, Aragon, and Portugal, docile to the advice of Pope 
 Innocent III., acted in concert to drive out the fierce Almohiules. 
 The crusaders met their foe near Navas do Tolosa, 1212. The 
 battle was bloody, the infidels leaving more than lOOO(K) 
 dead on the field of battle. Although nearly three centuries 
 more elapsed before Spain was completely delivered from the 
 Arab yoke, yet the decay of their power dates from tliis ter- 
 rible (fefeat. 
 
 4. The Christian kingdoms of Spain from that time extendcil 
 rapidly. This was a brilliant and glorious epoch. There reigned, 
 then, James I. the Conqueror, in Aragon, and Ferdinand III. the 
 Saint, in Castile. James I. took the Balearic Islands Mid tlic 
 Kingdom of Valencia. During 64 years' reign and combat?, lio 
 was never conquered, gained thirty victories, and erected 2000 
 churches. His sou Pedro IH. the Great, obtained Sicily after 
 the Sicilian Vespers, 1282, and to the detriment of the House of 
 Anjou, the Treaty of Anagni confirmed the possession of that 
 Island and Sardinia to his successors. 
 
 5. Ferdinand III., profiting by the dissensions of the Moor?. 
 took Cordova, Seville, Cadiz, and nearly all Andalusia, where 
 
 2. By wliat sect were the Almoravides attackeil ? What religious auil 
 miliUuy orders >vere tlicn fornied ? Wlicro were they defeated V—-3. 
 W'hoio did the crusading princes defeat the Ahnohades? — 4. What dis- 
 tinguished princes then reigned in Spain ? What is there rcmurkable in 
 the feign of James T. the Conqueror?— 5. What towns did Suiut Ferdi- 
 nand HI. take V Who were the Melinites? 
 
PORTUGAL AKD THE /nVO ^JCIWES. 10,;S, 
 
 tlic infidels rotaincil only Granada. Tlioy called to tlieir assist- 
 ance a third Afri'* ui tribe, the MeriniteS; who were heaton and 
 driven out l>y S ho, the valiant son of Aljdionso, King of 
 Castile. Tho* n ry between Sancho and his nephews, thof 
 Infants of La Cerda; brought ahont tlio first strngc;lo between 
 Castilo and Franco, whose kings were allied with the family of 
 La CerJa. Tho efibrts of Pliilip III. and IMiilip IV. th(} Fav-f J 
 could not, however, prevent Sancho froni.reiguing over tlui peoplo » 
 ho had saved. 
 
 0. After the battle of Navas de Tolosa, Thibaut, Count of 
 Champagne, nephew of Sancho VIL, was called to reign over 
 Navarre. Henri L of this House, having left but one daughter 
 Jiine, 1274, the Crown of Navarre was, through lier marriago 
 witli Philip the Fair, joined again to that of France, 12SSf out 
 was later detached on the accession of the line of Valois, when it 
 passed to the House of Evreux. 
 
 7. Portugal. — The Kingdom of Portugal was founded in 
 1095 by Henry of Burgundy, great-grandson of Robert, King of 
 France. This young lord having taken service under Alphonso 
 VI., King of Castile, in order to fight against the infidels, the 
 Monarch gave him the hand of Donna Theresa, his daughter, as 
 well as tho country lying between the Douro and the Minlio. 
 Oporto (Porto Cale) was the place of his residence, and it was 
 from that town the new kingdom took its name. His son 
 Alphonso the Conqueror, strengthened his States by tho victory 
 of Onrique, which ho gained over five infidel princes. Ho then 
 had himself proclaimed King by tho Cortes, 1 143. Having 
 conquered Estramadura, he made Lisbon tho capital of his king- 
 dom. Tho Almohades tried in vain to take his possessions from 
 liim ; the victory of Santarem delivered him from tliese formi- • 
 ilahlo enemies. Under Alphonso III., 1245-1279, the Provinces'' 
 (if Alemtejo and Algarve were conquered, and Portugal at- J 
 tained the extent whicli it has at the present time. ' 
 
 8. TuK Two Sicilies. — Tho Kingdom of the Two Sicilies ) 
 was founded by Robert Guiscard and Roger, sons of Tancred-I 
 de Hautevillo, one of the leading seigniors of Normandy. Tliesoij 
 Normans, having entered Italy, conquered La Puglia, 1043. 
 Robert Guiscard afterwards attacked the Duchy of Beueventc*, 
 
 6. Who was culled to the throne of Navarre after tJie battle of Nav;i3 > 
 de Tolosa?— 7. Hy whom was Portugal foir.uled ? What conquests did 
 Alphonso I. uialco ? Under what king did Portugal attuin its piesent * 
 fexteiit?— 8. Wlio founded the Kingdom of the Two Siciles ? Wiioso 
 was the suzemiuty T Under whom were Southern Italy and Sicily united ? i 
 To whom did this kingdom pass after tho Komau dynasty V What wore - 
 the Sicilian Vespers? To whom did Sicily give herself after this hor- 
 riWo massacre V Who succeedeU Jtimes of Arugou ? , ?^ 
 
156 HISTORY OP THE MIDDLK AOES. * * 
 
 and took possession of Sonthern^Italy, whilst Roger -establishoft 
 himselfiu fSicily. Thcso two couutrics were joined to one an- 
 other under Roger II., and formed the Kingdom of tho Two Sici- 
 lies, 1131. To tho Norman dynasty succeeded tlio Ilohenstauf- 
 on in tho person of tho Emperor Ileiiry Vl., who got liimsclf 
 crowned King at Palenno, 1194. On tho fall of this family, tlio 
 Pope offered this kingdom, of which ho wassnzerain, to Charles 
 of Anjou, brother of St. Louis, 1266. But tho exactions of Charles, 
 and the brutality of his followers in Sicily, brought about tho 
 hon'iblo massacre known by tho uamo of tho Sicilian Vespers, 
 1282. Tho rebels summoned Peter of Aragon to their aid, and 
 his Admiral Ro^cr do Loria gained a victory over Charles of 
 Anion's fleet. Tho struggle then began between tho Houses of 
 Anjou and Aragon, and was prolonged even after the death of 
 tho two competitors, 1285. • "-•' > - .*..-,-*. *,^..i ,, 
 
 V- .'>r^- ,^ FOURTH PERIOD. : J'.-S 
 
 '% 
 
 From tJte Death of Boniface VIIL, 1303, to tJie TaUng of 
 Comtantinojjle hy tlie Turks j 1453. 
 
 ^.^^;/.-r/rri',-^..^W;. SECTION I. '■ 'r;'?. ' "^''^'^'.^ 
 
 EMPIRE OP GERMANY. 
 
 '! 
 
 1. After a long^interregnum, tho electors put an end to the 
 anarchy which was laying waste Germany, by bestowing tho Im- 
 perial crown on Rudolph of Ilapsburg, the founder of the House 
 of Austria, 1273. Rudolph I. twice made war successfully against 
 Ottocar, King of Bohemia. Satisfied with having restored the 
 Emph'o to peaco by his vigor and prudence, ho did not interfere 
 in tho affairs of Italy. But ho made a false ^tep iu wishing to 
 have Jiis 3on Albert elected as his succes"' ^, tho 13iet giving tho 
 preference to Adolphus of Nassau, 12J)1. This latter compromiscil 
 himself by his unjust enterprises. A civil war broking out be- 
 tween him and his rival Albei't ; Adolphus perished at the battle 
 of Ingelheim, near Worms, being slain by his rival, 1298. 
 
 2. Albert I. of Austria, sou of Rudolph of Ilapsburg, after 
 having triumphed by his arms, had himself regularly elected. 
 
 1. WJiowaatho foniiderof tho Ilonee of Austria V Whero did Albert 
 couquer Adolphus of Nassau V— 2. llow did Albert I. cud ? IJy what 
 battles did tho Swiss assure their triumph V 
 
EMPIKB OP aERMANY. 157 
 
 IIo uselessly ^7agO(l war against Holland, Thiirlngia, and Bolio- 
 inla, and perished whilo luarcliing against tho Swiss, whom tho 
 tyranny of his officers had driven to revolt, 1303. On the death 
 of Henry VII. of Jjuxemhurg, Buccessor to Albert I., Louis of 
 Bavaria and Frederic of Austria, disputed for tho Imperial throne; 
 and tho Swiss, having tho celebrated William Tell at their heati, t 
 did not liesitato to pronouuco in favor of tho former. Tiien, tho 
 Archduko Jjoopold, brother to Frederic, invaded their mountains 
 with au anny of GCK)0 men. They let him get entangled in »;l 
 defile atMorgarten, and though they were but 1500, tljoy cut his 
 anny to pieces, 133G. This victory, together with that of Sem- 
 pach, IJfeG, and Niifels, 1383, entirely freed tho Swiss froin ■ 
 Austria, and their Federative Kepublic soon counted seven ami 
 later thirteen cantons. 
 
 3. Louis V. of Bavaria, 1314, after having triumpliotl over 
 his competitor Frederic of Austria, at Muhldorf, 1322, wished »i« 
 to render his power absolute, not only in Germany, but also Iti I 
 Italy. IIo took part against tho Jloly See, afforded protection ' ^ 
 to the enemies of tho Pope, and favoreil tho condemned, errors, " 
 tlms drawing clown upon himself several times tho Bentenco of 
 excommunication. Clement VI. placed Cliarlos of Luxemburg, q 
 sou of John, King of Bohemia, in opposition to liim, ^md Louis tv> 
 was marching against his foe, when deatli surprised him. .'I 
 
 4. Charles IV. of Luxemburg, 1347, having obtained tho.1 1 
 Empire, made great sacrifices for tho Bako of peace in Germany 
 and Italy. Ho gave up his rights as suzerain of Milan, Florence, . 
 Ferrara, and Sicily. At tho Diet of Nuremberg, hold by him in . 
 135G, tho famous Golden Bull was decreed. This was a sort of 
 constitution regulating tho rights and privileges of tho Boven 
 electors, and the mode of electing tho emperors. As King of - 
 Bohemia, ho enlarged his hereditary kingdom ; as King of Arleal, ■' 
 lio recognized tho cession of Avignon to tho Holy See, and that 
 
 of Viennois to France. -u 
 
 5. Wenceslas, having succeeded his father Charles IV. on tho 
 Imperial throne, 1373, allowed tho Empire to fi\ll a prey to tho 
 most shameful tlissoluteness, whilst tho Church w^as afHicted by ,« 
 schism and all its consequent disorders. Tho electors, Bharinguu 
 tho universal discontent, deposed him, 1400. Among his crimes,'" 
 must bo reckoned tho martyrdom of St. John Nepomuceno, 
 whom ho caused to be drowned in tho Moldau, for having 
 refused to reveal him the Empress's confession. 
 
 3. IIow did Louis of IJavariii beiiavo towards the IIolv See? — 4. Who 
 was Lis Buccessor? Wliat was iliQ Galdai Jiidlf^^, What happened 
 during iho rcigju of Weucesliis ? :, , 
 
158 iimTOjiY OP TiiR MIDDLE Anns. 
 
 G. Robert (jf Biwnria, 1400, wliom tho electors placed on tlio 
 Imperliil throne after tho deposition of Wenceslas, viiiuly trioil 
 to restore tho Imperial authority in Italy. Near Lake Garda, 
 ho was conquered hy Galeas Vi-sconti, and obliged to ronouuco 
 his pretensions in that country. After tho de.atli of IJobort/* 
 1410, tho Diet was divided upon three competitors, and eudoil 
 by electing Sigismuud of Luxeniburcf King of Hungary, 1-411. 
 This Prince, in concert with I'opo John XXIII., convoked tlio 
 Council of Constance, in order to put an end to tho Schism t>f 
 tho West, and reform tho Church. Tho heresiarchs J<thu Huss 
 and Jerom of Prague wero cited beforo this Council ; but, having 
 remained obstinate in their errors, they were given over to tlio 
 secular power, and sentenced by tho latter to be burned alivo, 
 according to tlie law of those barbarous times. 
 
 7. However, tho partisans of John lluss, who wero very nu- 
 merous, Especially in liohemia, to<d« up anus and avenged tho 
 death of their chief by tho massacre of tho Senate of l*ragno, 
 141D. Such was the origin of tho religious and social war called 
 that of tlie Hussites, tho ravages of which were added t.» those 
 of tho Ottomans for fifteen years. Sigismund, after having en- 
 dured great reverses, had tho consolation of re-establishing 
 peaco in his States before dying. Under his reign, tho House 
 of Hohenzollern, which has since become the royal House < if 
 Prussia, acquired the Marches of Brandenburg as well as the 
 electoral dignity, 1418. 
 
 8. The House of Hapsburg reappeared afterwards in the per- 
 son of Albert II. of Austria, 1438. His rMgu did not last two 
 years, yet it is remarkable, in as much as with Albert, tho House 
 of Austria poized again tho Imperial sceptre to lose it no more. 
 Albert II. left the crown to Frederic III., his relation, who con- 
 cluded a Concordat with tho Holy See, and then went to Koine 
 to bo consecrated by Nicholas V., 14.52. This is the last of the 
 German princes who received that honor at Rome. The remain- 
 der of his reign belongs to modern history. 
 
 6. Who succeeded liim ? Why did Sigismund cause a General Council 
 to be convoked ? Where waa it held ?— 7. What did the Hussites do ?— 
 8. At what period and under wliom was tho Imperial sceptre settled iu 
 the House of Austria ? Who waa the last Emperor of Germany that 
 waswji-owued at Kome ? 
 
 ---**t^S<S^ai«;;¥/A5i,44rt*4^-::^ :>^iM#- 
 
ITALY. 159 
 
 » < o 
 
 SECTION JI. . '"'['p' 
 
 ,,. *. ....... ... ITALY. " .'■ , ''' ■'■■■'. 
 
 1. Tho war of InvestitnTcs had tbrowu Italy in gro.it con- 
 fusion. Tho iiainos ofGuelplia aii«l Ghibollinea had lost their 
 origiual nicauinsf, .and woro now thus applied, tho former, to the 
 partisans of democracy, tho latter, to those of tho Einpiro. 
 Everywhere, tlieso two factious were a permanent cause of 
 trouble. Italy, tho centre of which was occupieil by tho Pope, 
 counted u number of other States, such as tho llepublics of 
 Venice, Genoa, l*isa, Milan, an<l Florence ; lastly, the French 
 Kingdom of tho Two Sicilies. 
 
 2. Vkjiice ani> Gknoa. — Venice, which had been fmiiHloil at 
 the period of tho invixsiou of tho Iluns, and governed from tho 
 year 097 by Doges, or Dukes, had adopted a constitution of a 
 purely aristocratic cliaractcr. In spite of revolts and conspiracies; 
 this form of government became iirmly established. 
 
 '3. At Genoa, on the contrary, the democratic faction, being 
 in power, occasioned frequent revolutions, and often cvcu ap[)eals 
 were made to foreign power. These two republics, very early in 
 their history, commenced a struggle, for tbey both disputed for 
 tho commerce of tho Mediterranean and tho East. Tho active 
 part which Venice had taken in the fourth Crusade, had given 
 lior possession of nearly all the ports of tho Levant. The return 
 of tho Greek emperors to Constantinople, made tho Genoese 
 triumph, and these expelled their rivals from Greece, and inter- 
 dicted them tho trade of tho Black Sea. 
 
 4. Tho Vcnitians did not resign themselves to this decay. 
 They undertook tho Caffau war against tho Genoese, which ter- 
 minated in favor of their riv.als, 1355. A second and more serious 
 war broke out in 1378; tho Genoese, having defeated tho Venetian 
 fleet before Pola, took possession of tho port of Chiozza. In 
 this pressing danger, Victor Pisani, making an appeal to tho 
 courage of his fellow-citizens, obliged them all, citizens and 
 nobles, to take up arms, and made them swear to die for tho safety 
 of tho Sate. He was fortunate enough in destroying tho Genoeso 
 fleet by shutting it in at Chiozza, 1380. Peace was concluded 
 tho following year. Venice from that time forward took tho 
 ascendency, never losing it again. Prosperous through tho 
 
 1. WliJit effect Jiad tho wai- of investiturea projlnced in Italy Y— 2. Uy 
 whom was Venice governed ? — 3. Why wero Venice uud Geuoa at 
 Btrito? — 4. Who wiis victoiioua in tho CaHiin -war ? What happened 
 during the Chiozzan war? What were tho cou9e<iueuce3 to tl»e Oou^oao t 
 What became of Venice ? 
 
160 IIISTOIIY OF THE MIDDLE AGES. 
 
 Stability of her institutions, Venico mailc otlicr impfji'tant con- 
 quests. 
 
 Tlio people and patricians of Venice and Genoa luul a taste for 
 magnificence! ; ' tliey filUid their towns witli marble palaces and 
 splendid dmrches, wliich were the ornament of Italy and of the 
 world. 
 
 5. Milan and Pisa, — INIilau, for a long time at the head of 
 the Lonil>ard cities, which were leagued togellier under the pro- 
 tection of the P<»po, defended her independence and lil>ertics 
 against the Emperors of Germany. Tlio rage of parties and the 
 jealousy of the towns, were tatal to this cause : tlie need of repose, 
 also, favored usurpation. 
 
 ft. In the fonrttM'utli c<'ntury, Mattliew Visconti received, from 
 the Emperor Henry VI r., tlio title <A Vicar Imperial of Loni- 
 bardy, IIJIJ. His descendants attained to ruling over all Upper 
 Ital}'. The most celebraled amongst them, John Galeas, obtained 
 the title of Duke of Milan from tiio Emperor VVcnceslas. His 
 sons, having alhnved their family to decline, were displaced by 
 the celebrated Francis Sporza, the head of the condottieri, or 
 Italian mercenaries. 
 
 7. I'isn, which was a flourishing city at the time of the Cru- 
 sades, :ind under the princes of the House of Swabin, took part 
 in all the contests in Italy. Menaced from the first with the 
 enmity of the Genoese, she disputed vrith them the possession of 
 Sardinia, and lost the battle of Meloria, 128-1. A treaty signed 
 with Genoa forced Pisa to till uj) her port, the source of all her 
 riches and jirosperity, J '284. To console hersrlf, however, slio 
 retained her adornment of superb edifices, as well as the 
 Campo Santo, m whidi her glory and genius still survive. 
 
 8. Florence. — This industrious and opulent town, the city 
 of trades and arts, , was more than any other a prey to the quar- 
 rels of the Guelplis and G hibellines. The genius of Dante ripenoil 
 amidst these political struggles, but that poet wandered about the 
 desolate wastes of the Ponnigna poor and proscribed. Tlie illus- 
 trious family of the Medici rose from the midst of these disturb- 
 ances, and attained to sovereign power. John de Medici, their 
 head, took the title of Prince at the commencement of the 15th 
 century, and, by his generosity and the protection ho afibrded the 
 people, gained the title o( Father of the Poor. Cosmo de Me- 
 dici who succeeded to his dignity and power, 1429, was a rich 
 merchant, who made use of his revenues to multiply his deeds of 
 
 r>. WImt, itltiliitte <li(l JVIilau ussuino ? — 6, Wiiat families reigned in 
 Slilaii ? Wliat, livnasty smceedcd lliafc of Visconti? — 7. What Wiis I'lsji 
 jit lliat, liuie? I.{y what town wan rIio conqnere«l? — 8. To what fauiiljr 
 <]id Flon nc« owe licr becouiiu*; iliiistrioii.s? What did J<dm dc Medici 
 do? NN'hat \\i\» the clianutor of Cwuio do Medici? 
 
 / . t 
 
ITALY. 161 
 
 benevolence. The Florentines inscribed ou his touib the glorious 
 title of Father of his country. 
 
 y. KoMB AND THE Statks OF THE CnuRCH. — Tlio paternal 
 voice of the Popes in vain exhorted all these furious partisans to 
 reconciliation and peaco. Rome experienced all the agitations of 
 Italy, Avhilst at the san. time several powerful families disputed 
 for the ascendency with aruis in hands. The Emperors of Ger- 
 many also frequently renewed their attempts at domination. lu 
 the midst of these troubles, the policy of Philip the Fair trans- 
 ferred the seat of the Holy See to beyoud the Alps. Rome was 
 deserted by a great number of her population during this Captivity 
 styled of Babylon, which lasted 70 years, 1303-1378, and suffered 
 more than ever from the horrors of anarchy, llienzi's attempt to 
 establish a republic, which at first was a very popular movement, 
 ended by a tyranny which proved fatal to its author, 1354. Six 
 Popes succeeded one another at Avignon, all subject to FreneU 
 iufluence. At length, Gregory XL having died in Rome, 3378, 
 the Romans compelled the cardinals to nominate a Pope of their 
 nation, and Urban VI. was chosen. Soon, a part of the Sacred 
 College, having revolted against tlio legitimate Pontiff, elected^ 
 at the instigation of Charles V., King of France, the antipopo 
 Clement Ylll., who Avent to reside at Avignon, J378. Tho 
 Christian Avorld was divided between the two competitors, and 
 hence arose tho deplorable Schism uf tho West, which ended 
 only in 1448 by the election of Nicholas V. 
 
 10. The Two Sicilies. — Wo have already seen that after 
 tho conspiracy of the Sicilian Vespers, tho Sicilians called Peter 
 of Aragon to their assistance. After the death of tliis latter, 
 Frederic of Aragon was acknowledjred King of Sicily by tho 
 Treaty of Anagui, 1302, and Charles il., tho successor of Charles 
 of Anjou, remained King of Naples. Tho Aragoneso party was 
 upheld by the German Emperors and tho Ghibellines, whilst tho 
 party of Anjou represented the policy of the H«dy See and of tho 
 Guelphs in Italy. Robert tlie Wise, son and successor of Charles 
 I. of Anjou, 1309-1343, had but one daughter, his lieiress 
 Jane I. This Princess, wlio was married to the sou of the King of 
 lluugary, left behind her only a disgraceful reputation. Her 
 heir was Charles of Duras, but she preferred to him Louis I., 
 brother to Charles V., King of France, tho founder of the second 
 House of Anjou, 1382. Charles of Duras gained tho day over 
 liis rival by strangling Jane. 
 
 9. Wluit bcojime of Koaio during the absence of tho l^opes? IIow 
 mauy Popes succeedetl cue uuother at Aviguou? Under what Popo did 
 the Schism of tho West commeuce? How did this Schism end If —10. 
 VVliut passed in tlie Two SiciUes after tlie Sicllmi Veqiers f 
 
1G2 
 
 HISTORY OP TUE MIDDLE AGES. 
 
 - 11. The House of Duras, or Durazzo, had a nearly similar end 
 to that of the House of Anjou. Jane II. of ]a-|)1o8, having no 
 children, at first adopted Alphonso of Aragon. Ilcn6 of Anjou, 
 a descendant of Louis I., who was also adopted by Jane II., iu 
 1434, in rain attempted to have his rights recognized. Ho hc- 
 queathfid his domains and his pretentions to Louis XL, a fatal 
 legacy which afterwards became the pretext of the Italian wars. 
 
 12. Letters and Arts in Italy. — The Italian tongue 
 and literature profited by the proximity of the Provencal tongue 
 and poetry, which were very flourishing in the eleventh and 
 twelfth centuries. The Proven9al troubadours were the first 
 masters of tho earliest Italian poets. But, by an efi'ort of his 
 genius, tho Florentine Dante created, so to speak, the language 
 and poetry of his country, by elevating the popular idiom to a 
 level with his own inspirations. Tho Divine Comedy ofiers us tho 
 attractive spectacle of a strong, tender, and sincere soul, which, 
 while mounting from Hell to Purgatory j from Purgatory to 
 Paradise, purifies itself, and gradually divests itself of its violent 
 and gross passions, so as to amve, by repentance, at the serenity 
 of resignation and hope. Petrarch of Arezzo, iu his Canzoni, by 
 turns celebrates the fu ain of Vaucluse, tho liberty and glory 
 of Italy. He received tiio laurel crown, at Rome, on Easter- 
 Day, 1341, a day ever memorable in the ^ istory of letters. Tho 
 historian Villani, a contemporary of Danto, and the talo-writcr 
 Boccaccio, a friend of Petrarch, gave a determined form to Italian 
 prose. 
 
 Tuscany had the privilege of being the cradle of arts as well 
 as of letters. But Pisa was the first to raise rcmarkablo monu- 
 ments, iu which a new stylo of architecture was displayed, 
 — one distinct from the Oriental and Gothic styles. Tho 
 architect Brunelleschi, tho sculptors Ghiberti and Donatello, 
 all three Florentines, regenerated the art, during the first half 
 of tho fifteenth century, by ch'awing their inspirations, with 
 remarkable originality, from antique models. Cimabuo and 
 Giotto of Florence, were the fathers of modern painting, Masac- 
 cio, their fellow-countryman, who died iu 1143, at twenty six 
 years of age, left behind him studies wliich were of service to 
 Leonardo de Vinci and Riiphael. 
 
 11. How did tlio Ilouao of Dnrazzo end '/— 1^. At tliia period, iu what 
 st^to were the arts aud eciuuces iu Italy ? 
 
 ' i . .. • ' ' 
 
 ^••hf^^-'i-^,,.'. 
 
 
-J ,!; 
 
 FRANCE. 163 
 
 SECTION m 
 
 FRANCE. ' !. 
 
 1. Philip tlio Fair had left threo sons, Louis surnamcd tho 
 Ilutin, or tho Headstrong, Philip V. tho Long, and Charles tho 
 Fair, who successively mounted tho throne, but had none of 
 thoin tho happiness of transmitting the Crown to one of their 
 children. Louis X. reigned only two years, 1314. Under \m 
 reign, Charles of Valois exercised the greatest authority ; Iio 
 iucreased tho taxes, sold tho magisterial posts, and recalled the 
 Jews on their paying a contribution. Louis X. allowed tho 
 royal serfs to purchase their liberty, saying that according to the 
 law of nature, every one ougJit to he horn free. 
 
 2. Shortly after the coronation of Philip V. tho Long, several 
 provinces were alPucted with a cruel mortality ; the Jews, being 
 accused of having poisoned the wells and fountains, were again 
 driven out of France and dcspuilcd of their riches. 
 
 3. Charles IV, surnamed the Fair, having mounted the throne, 
 nuule war on the English, and took several towns from them ; but, 
 from motives of justice and equity, he afterwards restored them. 
 From the same motives and in order not to rekindle the llames 
 of war, he refused tho Imperial crown which was offered liimby 
 Pope John XXII. With him became extinct tho lirst branch 
 of the Capetiaus, which had reigned irom 987 to 1328, and 
 given fourteen kings to Franco. 
 
 4. liy virtue of the Salic law, Philip VI. of Valois, grandson 
 of Philip III. in the male line, was raised to tho throne, 1328. 
 lie was the lirst King of tlio Valois line, the second branch of 
 the Capetiaus. Ilis reign was remarkable for many fjreat events. 
 It was under him that the so called Hundred Years' War com- 
 menced between France and England, 1338. The cause of tliis war 
 was Edward 111. laying claim to tho Crown of France. At first, 
 tho land troops of Philip VI. gained the memorable victory of 
 Cassel, 1328, over tho Flemish who had revolted, but at sea this 
 'laval forces were defeated by tho English at the battle of Sluys, 
 
 340. Six years afterwards, ho lost the battle of Crecy, where an 
 immense number of French nobleuieu perished. In conseipionce 
 of this victory, Edward III., King of England, found himself 
 master of a part of Artois, and particularly of the town of Calais, 
 1347. An epidemic, which until then had been unprecedented, 
 
 1. IIow many ^ons did Pliilip the Fair leave? Who w;i9 ]iia euccessor? 
 — '-. Wliat i.H known of Pliilip the Long ? — 3. VVliut occurred dininfi^ tho 
 reign of ('luirles llio Fair ?— 4. WJio waa tho lirat kin^ of the Uouao uf 
 V;iU)is V Wliut J3 there remarkable about the reigu of Philip of Valois ? 
 
164 HISTORY or THE middle ages. 
 
 was added to tlio misfortniie of tlio war aud the disasters of a 
 liorrible famine. Umlcr Pliilip VI. of Valois, Franco was bur- 
 dened witli taxes. It was by Lini that the salt tax, or gahelle, 
 was first ii!i]>osed. IIo enlfirged tlic domains of the Crown by 
 addinjj; tbc Sci.a^niory of IMontpellior, as avcII as Viennois and 
 Dauphiny. This hitler was ceded to hiin by Humbert II., on 
 condition that the i)resnniptive heir to the throuo of France, 
 shouhl bear the title of Dauphin. 
 
 5. Philip of Vah)is was succeeded by his sou John, surnamed 
 the Good, 1350; this Prince, having captured Charles the UttfZ, 
 King of Navarre, who was laying Franco waste, put him in 
 prison. Some of the malcontents, profiting by this opportunity, 
 embraced Charles' causo and continued to create disturbances in 
 the State. 
 
 (). Edward III., King of England, believing this to bo a favor- 
 able moment, again dechired Avar against France, and advanced 
 towards Poitiers. The precipitation of the French soldiers was 
 fatal to success ; the army was defeated and King John fell into 
 the bauds of the encmv. l^oG. Charles tlie Bad then left his 
 prison, joined the Flcujish and English, and in a few days, France 
 found herself nearly everywhere invaded by powerful armies. 
 Paris even only owed its safety to the valor of its inhabitants, 
 commanded by Marcel, the merch.ants' prevost. 
 
 7. King John, worn out by his captivity, concluded the Peace 
 of Bretigny with tlio King of Englaud, wln^ had again invaded 
 France, 'i'his treaty was one of the most disastrous in French 
 history, IHOO. Guyenne, Poitou. Saiiitonge, Limousin, Perigonl, 
 and Angoumoi:«, were abandonned to the English, and a ransom 
 of *M)0()U()0 gold crowns was to be ]»aid. Not being able to pay 
 the wlude sum promised, and learii iig the escape of his son, the 
 Duke of Anjon, who had been left in Loudon as a hostage, John 
 returned to Eng].md through scruples of honor, and yieldhig 
 liimsclf up a prisoner, died shortly afterwards, 1.304, without 
 having again seen his country. 
 
 8. During the detention of John the Good, his sou Charles A''., 
 surnamed the Wise, governed France. This Prince, who took 
 the title of King after tlie death of his father, aided by the cele- 
 brated DuGuesclin, def(\'\ted Peter tlie Cruel, King of Castile, 
 beat the English several times, and won back a great number of 
 towns and provinces, which they had invaded under the reigns 
 of his predecessors, lie protected commerce, agriculture, and 
 
 5. Who aiiccoodod I'liilip of Vulois ? — (5. Wliei'e and by whom wua 
 Kinur tTohu ui;i«io j.iisoiicrV — 7. What Wiia the result of tlio Treaty of 
 liietitrny?— 8. Wliogoverued France durintj the deteutiou of Jobiltiio 
 Good? • • • ^ : 
 
FRANCE. ^G5 
 
 the sciences; he also built tlio Bnstilc and the Castles of A'iii- 
 cennes aud St. Gennain. This good Vviucq c)ften said : " I find 
 liiugs hai)picr tlian otlier men, \)n!y hecausc they liavc more 
 power in doiucr frood. " 
 
 J). Charles VI. u-as not twelve years (dd at the death of his 
 father Charles tho Wise, ]:iSO. 1 Hsi iniuorlfy was a. trouLlous 
 
 tock nejyly all the important ]daces,"and had liimself decdared 
 rc-ent .and heir prepnm})tive of tlie Crown of Franco. TIk* yonni; 
 Daiipliin had retired to Uouriios witli llio few troops whieh had 
 remained faitlifid to hiin. On tho death of Charles VF., a faction, 
 wliioh had sold itself to irenryVf., proclaimed tlii.s latter, at 
 P;iris, King of France and England. 
 
 10. The Danphiu Chnrles Vu., having hecome Kinr, liud 
 niado useless efforts to repulse th(> English, when Joan of Arc, 
 a yomig sliejdnTdess fn.m Lorraine, "was '].resenteil to him as 
 having received tho order an' -nvor from Heaven to doliv(>r 
 France. Under her orders, CI roops heat tho English iirst 
 
 at Orleans, and afterwards in . ,.ry part of Franco as far as 
 IJhciniR, where she condiiofed the King to have hinj consecrated. 
 Joan then wished to retire; hut she "had heconn) so neces.sary 
 to tho King, that ho detained her. 
 
 Shortly afterwai-ds. she foil into the hands of tho English, who 
 P(»vered themselves with, eternal shame hy eondemnin'g her to a 
 ornel death, which she bore with a truly christian resi-Miation, 
 
 J I. 'J'his nmrorthy vengeance served only to weaken tUe 
 power of the English. l'.e(!ford was defeated at Gerheroy, aud 
 Ills ally the Duke of Dnrgundy was won over hy tho Constable of 
 h'ichmond. Charles Vlf. made his triumphant entry into Paris tho 
 following year, and dwelt iu tho palace of Ins'ancestors. lie 
 
 won back fr<nn tho English, Meanx, J\intoiso, Dieppe, and nearly 
 all their French provinces. At the termination of all these wars, 
 a trnco was arranged ; but, on its expiration, the success of 1 
 Fiench arms continued. I'ic.ardy was taken in 1450, r 
 I)tm.)is, entrusted with tlio eonrpiost of Guvenne, took r>ayoi 
 
 tho 
 ami 
 
 , lyonno 
 
 and Bordeaux, and put an end to the hopes <.f tho English, by 
 
 , 1>. U ho \v:i3 llio snecefi!or of (^1i.ii-1m tho Wiso ? Wliut happened «liir- 
 111,1,' tlio miiiontv ofCJIiurles VI. ? What lianpeiKMl dniing tlic luental :ili- 
 eiiiitiou ot llio Kiiit,'?— 10. Who siiroocdod Chuiloa VI. ? Kchito tho liis- 
 toiy ot Joan otAic How di.l s^ho (H>?— II. Wliat, succHsoa did the 
 I-n'ticii meet Willi altor tlio dojilh of this hcroiiio? Whaf, provinces did 
 tliey take from tlie lingiisU? What remaine<l to tiieni iu Fiuuoc ? 
 
IGG mSTORY OF THE MIDDLE AGES. 
 
 tlio defeat and death of Talhot at the battle of Castlllou, 1453. 
 'J'ho errov of Louis the Young, the losses of Philip of Valois, 
 ()f John the Good, and of Charles VI., were repaired. More fortu- 
 nate than his grandfather Chiirles the Wise, Charles VII., justly 
 snruamod the victorious, left to England only the town of Calais, 
 and restored its completeness to tlic Kingdom of France. With 
 the torminatiou of the Hundred Years' War, the strengthening 
 of the royal authority, and the constitutional establislnneut of 
 th(^ nation, Modern Jlistory commences. j 
 
 SECTION IV. ■ % -% 
 
 ■,.r;rJ--'; ■ ; ENGLAND 
 
 1. Edward TI., 1307, son of Edward I., covered liimself with 
 dishonor in the eyes of tlie nation, in allowing himself to he 
 govenied l)y his favorites. lie was forced to yield to the resent- 
 ment of tlio barons, who first obtained the banishment from 
 Court, and then the death of Gaveston, the unfortunate object 
 of their hatred. l{(d)ert Bruce, whom Scothmd had chosen for 
 King, I3(X}, gained two victories over the English, of which tlie 
 most celebrated, that ofBaunockburn, I0J4, confirmed the inde- 
 pendence of Scotland. The unfortunate King of England, exposed 
 i^ the derision of the barons, and to the hatred of his wife Isabella 
 of France, daughter of Philip tlie Fair, was condemned by the 
 Parliament to perpetual imprisonment, which was not, however, 
 of long duration, for assassins put an end to his life, J 327. 
 
 2. The History of England, from the Conquest, presents to 
 the reader nothing but civil wars, religious persecutions, sous 
 revolting against their fathers, brothers fighting with brothers, 
 murders, and the extreme weakness or the tyranny of princes. 
 The nobility and the citizens, however, finding some good amidst 
 the excess of evil, had obtained guarantees against arbitrary 
 measures, when tbero was kindled that rivalry between France 
 and England, so celebrated under the name of Hundred Years' 
 War. , , 
 
 t*.. Edward III., 3on and successor of Edward 11., was, at the 
 commencement of his roign, obliged to recognize Kobcrt Bruce 
 and his descendants, 1328. He wished to renew his claims to 
 the Kingdom of Franco in the name of his mother Isabella, sister 
 
 1, Wluit, Wii9 ilie cliiiiMctor of Edward II. ? How diti Scotland recover 
 Isor iiid'.'pendoiico V ilow did Edward II. die? — 3. What spectacle luis 
 Enulaiul i>r«>.-<«iiled from tlie Conquest to the time wo .ire Hpeakiiig of ?— 
 ',1 NVho was the successor of Edward U. ? Wliut claim did ho lay to the 
 Crown of Franco T What tlcfeut did Tliiiip VI. meet with ? 
 
i »;. ".r. KNGLAND. V iv l; j(^ 
 
 to tho tlirce last French Monarclis ; ]>ut liis profetisioTis wrro 
 aisallowed l)y the French pcoplo, who i»rofcrro(l to him Philip 
 VI. of Vnk)is, cousin to tho hito Kinc^ Cliarles IV. ; by virtue of 
 the Salic huv, they refused to ackuowlodgo that a woman liad tho 
 power of transmitting to her son rights wiiich slu; herself did not 
 possess. Edward's anger increased tho more Avhen the King of 
 France required that the King of England should come in poSon 
 and do him homage for his Duchy of Guyenne. Edward, 
 having secured tho alliance of the Flemish and the protection <.f 
 theEmper r of Germany, solemnly assumed the title of King of 
 Fiance.,, The first victories were gained hy Philip VJ., hut liis 
 fleet, composed of ]2() vessels, sustained a <lisastroiis defeat hc- 
 foreSluys, at the mouth of tho Mouse, 1340. The two sides 
 loiog both exhausted, a year's truce was concluded. 
 
 4. Edward soon recommenced hostilities. Ho landed at Ilar- 
 llonr, overran Normandy, and burned the villages around Paris. 
 When hejeamed that Philip was advancing to meet him at tho 
 head of a formidable army, Edward recrossed tho Seine an<l tho 
 Sommo, and took up a very strong position on tho heisrhts of 
 Crecy, 134G, with his Welsh, Irish, and Gascon archers, the best 
 in Europe. In spite of the inferiority of their numbers, the cool 
 valor of the English triumphed over tho rashness of the Frencli. 
 Philip \"I. was vanquished. Edward III., wishing to secure the 
 empire of the sea, marched against Calais, which' ho took after 
 an cloven months' siege. . 
 
 5. Whilst the English Monar/'li was fighting on the continent, 
 the Scotch made an irruption into England, but were de- 
 feated at tho battle of Neville's Cross, and their King made 
 prisoner. 
 
 (). King John, who had succeeded his father Philip VI., 
 having rest.lved to drive tho English out of his States, began a 
 campaign with an army of 10000 men. Near Poitiers, ho was 
 met by the Prince of Wales, surnamed tho I5]ack Prince, who 
 iiained a signal victory, notwithstanding tho heroic courage of 
 John tho Good and his young son IMiilip the Ilanhj, \\ioG, 
 Those two Prince 3 were taken to London, 1350, Avhero they 
 iciiiaiued prisoners together with David, King of Scotland. 
 
 T. Edward III., who had a(;quired so l>rilliant a military re- 
 nown, towards the close of his reign, fell into such indolence and 
 weakness, that, before his death, ho liad lost all his conquests, 
 «^t Calais. The death of the Black Prince, whoso lieroic 
 
 4. Wlijit is known of the butllo of Crccy? Where did llio Knylisli 
 iiriuy lu-xt go?— r>. WliiU, wua passiuK in Kiiylantl iit tliis time?— o. Uii- 
 <ler what ciiciinistances did the batlle otroitiers take phice, and what 
 >vereita consequences?-?. How did Edward III. behave towards the 
 emlof his life? 
 
 I 
 
168 HISTORY OP THE MIDDLE AGES. 
 
 actions were surpassed only by tho virtues which gained him 
 universal love, threw tho whole nation into mouruiug, and left 
 Ilia father inconsolable. Edward III. survived his sou only a few 
 months ; he died in the sixty-fifth year of his age, and tho fifty- 
 first of his reign, 1377. 
 
 8. Edward III. was one of tho most illustrious princes of his 
 time. His French and Scotch wars, although unjust, were crowned 
 with success, and have rendered his reign one of tho most brilliant 
 in English History. Under him, Chivalry attained its culminat- 
 ing point in England. Edward himself and his son tho Black 
 Prince, were both possessed of chivalric qualities to an cztremo 
 degree. Ho instituted tho Order of tho Garter, and built that 
 magnificent edifice, Windsor Castle. Under his reign, tho use of 
 the French language in the courts of justice, was discontinued. 
 
 8. Richard 11., son of tho Black Prince, mounted tho throno 
 in 1377. As he was but eleven years of age, his throe uncles, 
 tho Dukes of Clarence, Lancaster, and York, preyed on tlio 
 country in the name of tho infant King. An unjust tax cxcito- 
 a formidable insurrection ; 100000 peasants, led by a blackp 
 smith named Wat Tyler, took possession of London, 1381. 
 After having quieted the revolt, the King made a ban'on ex- 
 pedition into Scotland, and still further displeased tho English, 
 by giving Cherbourg and Brest to France, as price of his mar- 
 riage with tho daughter of Charles VI. Ho was returning from 
 Ireland, where an insurrection liad broken out, when Henry of 
 Lancaster, stirring^up tho kingdom against him, overcame and 
 imprisoned him. Like Edward II., ho was tried and deposeil 
 from tho throne ; like him also, he perished in pi-ison by a 
 violent death, 1399. 
 
 9. The usurper, on mounting the throne, took the name of 
 Henry IV. At first ho had to resist the claims of tho House of 
 York, rival to that of Lancaster. He weakened Scotland, and, 
 by tho victory of Shrewsbury, struck terror into the opposite 
 party and the barons who had revolted, 1403. This quarrel 
 was recommenced half a century later ; but Henry IV, dying in 
 the flower of his age, left to his son Henry V. a firmly-established 
 Kingdom, capable of recommencing tho war with France, ^hicli 
 country was just then a prey to tho most deplorable anarchy. 
 
 10. On the death of his father, 1413, Henry V. l)astened to 
 put the domestic afiairs of his Kingdom in order, and invaded 
 Franco with an army of 50000 men to renew tho claims of 
 Edward III. Ho landed in Normandy, took Harfleur, and 
 
 8. Wlio governed during the minority of Richard II. ? IJy whom was 
 ho detlnoued?— 9. Who succeeded Ueury IV. ?— 10. What groat battle 
 did Henry gain over the French T 
 
> ■* JSPAIN AND PORTUGAL. » Mt^ 
 
 returned across Picanly towards Culai.s to avoid the Freiich 
 army. His retreat was cut dlf in Artois near Agincourt by 
 more numerous forces than hia own. The French committed 
 tlio sanio hhinder Jit Atjincoutt, 1115, as liad proved fatal to 
 thfiin at Crecy and Poitiers; tliey Mindly rushed on tliG enemy, 
 aud phmged into the marshes wlicnco tliey conhl not extricato 
 themselves, and where tho English archers liad hut to take aim 
 at them. lO(KM) dead remained on the tield of battle, among 
 whom were 7 princes and ]20 seigniors. After having reduced 
 Normandy, Henry V. liad himself declared regent of tlio King- 
 Jom f>f France and heir of Charles VI. He died at Vinceuues 
 iaJ422. 
 
 ] I. Henry V. left a child often months old as his successor, 
 and tlie infant was proclaimed King of Fnmcc and England 
 niulcr the name of IT<>nry VI. Tho l)uko of Bedford, his undo 
 and guardian, watched over liis interests with skill and vigor. 
 The French, thinking tlio opportunity a fuvoralde one, resolved 
 to shake off tho English ycdce, and they again made au effort to 
 ohtain the independence of their country. :• 
 
 12. In tho mean wliile, tho Duko of Bedford had laid siege to 
 Oilcans, then a strongly fortified town which commanded tho 
 Paver Loire, 1429. Franco would have been lost, if tho misun- 
 (k'rstauding, which had sprung np between tho English.and tho 
 Duke of Burgundy, had not caused them to lose a valuable ally, 
 nud more particularly, if the mission of Joan of Arc had not caused 
 Divine strength to he wielded by a weak arm. This young 
 frirl, at the head of the French warriors^ soon carried all tho 
 English outvvorlcs before Orleans, and raised the siego which 
 liad already continued for seven months. In a short time, tho 
 English had lost all their possessions in France, except Calais. 
 
 ■ .-"•■'An.-.. SECTION V. - ^t' 
 
 .1 J 
 
 SPAIN AND PORTUGAL. 
 
 1. 
 
 Dm-ing this period, ~the Christian States, viz : Castile, Ara- 
 Igoii, NavaiTC, and Portugal, were the only remarkable kingdoms 
 |<'f the Iberian Peninsula. 
 
 2. Spain. — Castile was a prey to continual dissensions. Al- 
 Ipbonso XL, having attained his majority, distinguished himself 
 
 Jl. Where <1i(l Henry V. dio ? Wlio was liia successoi* ?— 12. Wiiich 
 IwaH Uie ouly town that remained to the English ? 
 
 1 1. What waH the state of the Iberiiin Peiiiusula during this period? — 
 f- Wliat was tho state of Castile at tlio commeucemeut of this period T 
 Iwhat victory did AlpUouso IX. gain V 
 
170 History op the middle ages. 
 
 by Imlliant snccessos against tlic Moors. lie gavo battle to 
 the kings of Fez aiul Greuada at Tavifa, 1340, and killeil more 
 than j:()0000 mon ; but he died of the plague just as ho was going 
 to take (Jibraltar. 
 
 ,'3. Pedro, .suniatned the Cnid, succeeded his fatlier Alphonso 
 XI. His tyranny aroused the iudignatiou of the people aud 
 nobility, and was the cause of a league being fonned against 
 him, at the head ('f which was his In-othor Henry (.fl'vansta- 
 maro. France espoused the cause of the latter, while England 
 declared f..r Pedro the Cntel Dugnesdiu won a victory tVr 
 Henry's party at Montiel, i:X»i). On that day, the French hero 
 defeated an army < if 40001) African and Spanish Moon^, whom 
 the tyrant luul not hesitat<>d to call to his succor. Henry of 
 Transtamare mounted the throne of Castile. After him, tlic 
 kingdom did but decrease nntil the reign of Henry IV., 1454, 
 whose sister Isabella espoused Ferdinand of Aragou. 
 
 4. The conquesis made l»y James II., Alphonso IV. ami 
 Pedro IV. of Aragon, having considerably increased their 
 States, raised them up many enemies, and engaged them in 
 various strutrdes of which the only object was the expulsion c^f 
 the Moors. 'Alphonso the Magnanimous, 1448, valiantly main- 
 tained the honor of his House in Italy against the Princes of 
 Anion. The marriage of his nephew Ferdinand the Catholic 
 with Isabella, heiress of Castile, 14(39, ]>y permanently uniting' 
 the two kingdoms for a time, raised Spain to the foremost place 
 among modern nati<nis. - ■ • 
 
 5. iiJavarro passed to the House ofEvrenx by the marriage 
 of Jane, daughter of Louis X. the If «<m, with Philip of Evreux. 
 Their son, Charles the Bad, played a sad ]iart in the troubles of 
 France. To the Counts of Evreux succeeded the House of Ar- 
 agon, 1425, by the marriage of Blanche of Navarre M'ith Joim 
 of Aragon ; at length, it pa^ssed to tlie House of Albret, without 
 ever being nuich celebrated. 
 
 C. PoiiTUGAL.— The latter Princes of the House of Burgundy 
 did not hnitate the virtues of their ancestors ; this House becainr 
 extinct in the person of Ferdinand, 13S3. In order not to tall 
 under the dominion of CastQe, the Portuguese raised to the 
 throne John I., Grand Ma ster of the Order of Avis. 
 
 3 Who wasOieliist of the de?ceii(laiit8 of tl>e Ilonso of l]Mr<,'iin(b " 
 Bv whom W!i8 J Iftiiry of TriUistaiuaio iiphel.l ? wliat, afterwanls buiaiiifi 
 of Ca8lile?-t. WhiU, t'trt'ctliiuitliocouqiiestaof the kiug.s ot Ani-ruii. 
 What w.iH tho oiul of the Kingdom of Aiiiiron ?— 5. How «li«l Kavam 
 pass to tlio House of Evreux? How did Charles the Bad l>ehavt'Mo 
 whom did tlie Kingdom of Navarro next imss?— 6. How dal tiie liun 
 J$urgundian priiuea behave iu Portugal ? What liappeued ou ttie extiuc- 
 tiou of that liouse ? 
 
OREEfeS AND TITRKa. 171 
 
 ; 7. Coniiucd along tlic ooast of the Atlantic Occjin, and, hy 
 ihoir gooj^raphical position, shut out from Mediterranean com- 
 ir.orce, the I\)rtuguoso soon turned their attention to exploring 
 the Ocean. In 1 115, they gained possession of Ccuta in Africa. 
 TIio Infant Don Ilonry, explored the coast as far as Capo 
 Bi.jador, and discovered the Island of Madeira, covered with 
 forest which he set on tire, and which are said to have burned 
 for sevcMi years. After liaving cleared the soil, he imported from 
 Cnnus plants of the Malvaisia grap<^ and sugar cane. Other 
 navigators advanced as far as Guiiiert'. Bartholomew Diaz dis- 
 covered the Cai)e of Good Hope, 148G, which he named Capo 
 of Tempests. Tliis little country, so fertile in great men, after- 
 wards ad<led the renown of great descoveries and successful 
 uuiritimo expeditious, to the military glory handed down by its 
 founders. 
 
 - ■> ; SECTION VI. " 
 
 • GREEKS AND TURKS. 
 
 1. The Greek Empire did not recover from the disasters of 
 the fourth Crusade. The Palajologi, having returned to Con- 
 stantinople by the help of the Genoese, 1264, put a finishing 
 fitroke to the Christian East, by wasting their energies on ridicu- 
 1( us theological disputes, and repelling all idea of sincere recon- 
 ciliation with Home. This was the death-agony of a miserable 
 tkspotism. Fr^m the other side of the Bosphorus, on the con- 
 trary, the wild conquerors were gaining strength to destroy and 
 n'lijaeo iho Greek Empire. 
 
 2. The Turlcs, who came from the countries bordering on the 
 ('asi)iau Sea, appeared as soon as the Mongolians, under Gengis 
 Klian and his sons, had overturned the Empire of the Seljuldans, 
 \'2oS. The founder of their power and of the dynasty of the 
 Osinaulis, was Osman, or Othman, 129D, from whom they took 
 tlio name of Ottomans. Othman conquered a great portion of 
 Asia IVIinor from the Greeks. Orkan, his son and successor, 
 took Tsiooinedia and Nicea, and made his reign foraous by tho 
 creation of tho celebrated force (»f the Janizaries. 
 
 •■}. 'When John I'alaiologus saw the Turks approaching Eu- 
 rope, ho comprehended the extent of the danger which menaced 
 
 <^. Wliat. dirioovoriea iVn\ Portugal make ? 
 
 1. Wliat, hecaiuo of tlio (ireek Eiiipiio ufter its restoration by Micliael 
 lalfeoloirn.s?— 'J. Wliat Avan the oiiKiu of the Turks? What creation 
 nm.leOikan reuiarkable?— 3. To whom did John Palaeologtis have re- 
 t'mrso i!,..;iinst tlio Turks? What country did AmiuratU 1. subjugate 7 
 
172 HISTORY or THE middLe ages. 
 
 Ijiin. llo sent lu3 son Munucl to Rome to entreat tho Pope to 
 pR'ucli a Crusado in liis favor, ami to declare lliat lie abjured 
 Scliism, a j)roiiiiso incessantly made and always l)roken. Tlio 
 successor of Orkan, Anmratli I., 1-WO, took possession «>f Ancym 
 and Adiianuple, where be established tho seat of his dominion, 
 snbjni^at<;d Armenia, invaded Macedonia, and w^as arrested iu 
 liis progress only by the courage of tho Servians. A victor in 
 thirty-seven battles, Amurath perished at the battle of Ciissova, 
 after having defeated the ^p^ies of tho Kings of Scr\ia, Bosnia, 
 and Bulgaria, 1380. Tha'Greeks remained in possession of 
 only Constantinople, Thessalonica, and a few islands, with a 
 l)ortion of tho Morea. 
 
 4. Bnjazet I., successor to Amurath I., 1389, in less than two 
 years, subjugated all the Mussulman principalities of Asia Minor, 
 and con(piered Thessaly, IMacedonia, Thrace, Bulgaria, and wm 
 for five years encamped before Constantinople, lie defeato.l 
 tho Crusaders at Nicopolis, 1390. Manuel II., son of John, visi- 
 ted tho West imsuccessfidly, going from court to court beg^;iIl^' 
 for soldiers and money, whilst Bajazet was displaying at liur.s;i 
 more than Eastern magnificence. The courage of an illustrious 
 French captain, Boucicaut, a former brother-in-anns of Du 
 Guesclin, saved Constantinople again from Mussulman barbarity. 
 
 5. Another Mongolian conqueror, a second Gengis Kliaii, 
 liad, from the year 1370, been overrunning tho greater part of 
 Asia. Tamerlane (Timur-Lenk or tho limping), the chief .if 
 a tribe of Tartars, after having assumed the royal crown at 
 Samarcand, proceeded from conquest to conquest, brought iut' 
 subjection all the countries to the East of the Caspian 8oa, 
 overran and laid waste Ilindostan, took Syria from the sultan 
 of Egypt, reduced Damascus and Bagdad to ashes, and, on tho 
 ruins of the latter, raised a i)yramid of 90()()U human heads. 
 lie proceeded thence to Asia Minor, where Providence destiuoJ 
 liim to humble tho proud Bajazet. 
 
 G. Tamerlane advanced with 800000 barbarians against Baj- 
 azet, who had but 120000 men to oppose him. The battle 
 was fought near Ancyra, 1402. Tho 'I'urks allowed themselvfs 
 to be surrounded by the wings of the Mongolian army, and, mil- 
 withstanding the bravery of the Janizaries, who were extermi- 
 iiated to tho very last man, Bajazet fc)^ into thf» bauds of 
 Tamerlane. The clxief of the Mongols Avas so sure of victory, 
 that ho was aumsing himself iu playing at chess, when the })r('S- 
 
 k A. Who was the sacceesor of Amurath I. ? What country did Bajazetl I 
 anhjugateV Who tlien saved Constaiitiitople from Miisjuliuau buikuity'j 
 —5. Who waa 'I'auievlaue and what cou(][uest3 did he achieve ?— 0. WliatJ 
 became of J3oiazt;t ? /. '-ij x^^:^^un V:-i i^ ■ . j- .,:> , =; ; . 
 
SCANDINAVIAN AND SLAVONIC STATES. 17.1 
 
 enco of tho Sultan, his pris<Mior, was ann<>unco«l to liiin. No 
 tre;itO(l him with great consideration, iiud in.ulo liini follow hia 
 army as one of his most glorious tro[)hies. 
 
 7. Tho Mongolian invasion, which menaced overwhelming 
 every thing, was arrested in M05, when its chi<'f wan no more. 
 Olio of tho descendants of Tamerlane, at tlu* connnoncemont <»f 
 tho following century, founded tho Empire <.f tlie (Jreat Mogul, 
 in India, v/hich has suhsistod until tho i>rescnt time. ConsUiu- 
 tiudple, which tho victory of Ancyra had saved for tho lime, 
 wa3 soon menaced anew under Manuel II., iVoiu whum tlw 
 Ottomans took tho i\Iorea. 
 
 8. Anuuath II., grandson of Bajazet, I4Q!, had to raise tho 
 giogo of LVnstantinoplo in order to go and tight on the hanks of 
 the Danuhe, where an armament was heing prei)ared against 
 him. Though a conqueror in Hervia, ho failed before lielgrado. 
 Tile Hungarian Jolm llimniades, tlio Albanian Heaudi-rberg, 
 opposed his arms with indomitable valor, performing fabulous 
 exploits. It was in vain that tho Council of Florence, in 1 140, 
 (lochired tho Union of tho two Churches hy tho consent of tho 
 Emperor John Pal32oh>gus. It was too late. The vessels of 
 Genua and Venice wero ahmo protecting tho walls of JJyzanlium, 
 when the ileet and formidable artillery of Mahomet IJ., enabled 
 liim to take the city after a siege of two months. Constantino 
 XII. Dracoses, the last Grreek femperor, died heroically on tho 
 breach, 1453. 
 
 From tho foundation of Home hy llomnhis, 2200 years had 
 cliipsed, and 1124, since Constantino had transferred tho seat 
 of government to IJyzantium. Tiio last vestiges of lioman do- 
 miuion had disappeared. But tho Turks, not satistled with 
 liaviug crushed down tho finest countries of the ancient world 
 betiejith the weight of their fanaticism and barl)arity, Lmg con- 
 tiuiied to menace Eastern Europe and the shores of the Medi- 
 teriauean with their formidable invasions. 
 
 SECTION VII. 
 
 SCANDINAVIAN AND SLAVONIC STATES. 
 
 1. Roth the northern and eastern States of Europe, peopled 
 |liy Scandinavians and Slavonians, wero the last to enter tlio 
 
 1 ". WliMt. victory paved CoMstantiiiople for t lie tiixie ? Under what C!reek 
 P'.mporor <b(l the Ottomiina take tlio Morou?— 8. WJiat i^reveiited Aniuratli 
 H takii)<r Coiiatatitinople? Was lie more fortuuato ajrainst lliimiiades 
 m Scaiiderberg? By whom was Conatautinople taken V VVlio was lli© 
 Mt Greek Emperor ? 
 
Vi HISTORY OF Tina middle ages, o 
 
 bosom of the Church, aud scarcely took any part in the eveuts 
 of tbo Middlo Ages. Tlius, Denmark, Sweden, and Norway, 
 have only a h)cal liistory, and are hardly known before tlio 
 union of Cahnar, 131)7. 
 
 2. Scandinavian States. — Margaret, named the Scniir- 
 au-iis of the Nt»rtli, daughter of Waldemar III., King of Dennuuk, 
 became regent of Norway on the deatli of Kiug JIakon, Avhoin 
 £•1)0 had married, whilst her son was proclaimed in Denmark, 
 and placed under her guardianship. At length the Swedes, 
 w4)ose crown was elective, not satisfied with Albert of Meck- 
 leubnrg, whom they had chosen, offered the crown to Margaret. 
 The latter vanquished her rival, and compelled hiin to abdicate. 
 Having tbus become mistress of the three Northern Khigdonis, 
 •she convoked the celebrated Diet of Cahnar, in 1IJ1J7, by which 
 tljesekingdoms were united into a perpetual federation. Each 
 country W9s to retain its own law. 
 
 II Having lost her son, j\Iargaret proposed replacing him by 
 her granduej)hew Eric tha Pomeranian, and had him rccoguized as 
 King of the North. The union of the three monarchies however 
 did not last more than fifty years. In 14-4I), the Danes deposed 
 Eric, replacing him by his nepliew Christopher the Bavarian. 
 On the death of the latter, the r.ipture of the Union was cou- 
 'Ummated by the election of Charles Canutson in Sweden, am! 
 that of Cbristiau I. in Norway and Denmark, 1 148. 
 
 4. Slavonic States. — The most celcbra+ of the Slavonic 
 States in the Middle Ages, was Poland. A Kii-g, named Piastus, 
 towards the year 84:2, commenced there the dynasty which 
 b }ars his name, and of which the most celebrated was Boietlas 
 f'hrobry, 992. Casimir H L the C?rea<, a conqueror and lesiis- 
 J.ttor, was the last representant of the race of l*iastus, which 
 occupied the throne for 528 years. The daughter of Lewis of 
 Hungary, his successor, took the crown into the Huuso of the 
 JagellonSf 1386, by espousing the Prince of Lithuania. It was 
 aftcT this marriage, that the Lithuanians, who had be-ni pagans 
 until then, became Christians, and Poland acquired more im- 
 portance by the extension of her territory, and by her conquests 
 over the surrounding peoples. , ,. ,; , 
 
 5. The most formidable enemies of Poland, were the Knights 
 
 2. What is known of Margueref, siirnamed the Semirainia of i he North ' 
 AVhut was tlie Diet of Calmar ?— 3. Who was the successor of iMargaret? 
 liow loiiK did Ihe union of the three nionarchiea last? Who sm-cceded 
 liiic? Wliat happened on the death of Cluistophei? Wlio waselocted 
 knig of Norway and Denmark? — 4. Wliicli was tlie most. celel>riite(lof 
 lite Shivonic States durui^ tlio oMiddle A),'es? Wliar is known oT Ciisimir 
 m. the great? Wiial dvuaaly snccoeded tiiat of Pi.isliis ?— 5. Who 
 were ilie most fornndable euemiea of Poland? JJy whom were Iho Tea- 
 icuic Kuighis comiuered 7 
 
 s 
 
-'•^■'* SLAVONIC STATES. *■«'' 175 
 
 of the Teutonic Order, who, after the ruin of tlio Holy Laud, 
 had cstahlished themselves in Prussia. Whidislas V. ovcrcaino 
 tliein, and Casimir IV. imposed on them the Treaty of Thorn, 
 1400. AVhidislas VI. was at the battle oi A'arna, 14-14, M'hcre 
 ho ]>eris]ied glorionsly Avhilst fighting against the Tnrlis. The 
 insubordination of the nobles, and tlio conditions tlioy imposed 
 on tlieir elective kings, under tlie name of Pacta CO nventa, Av.iS 
 a Hital cause to the decay of Poland. - -^ ;i' .i n* ss ■ '»•? 
 
 0, After tin; invasion (»f Attila, one of the Slavonic tribes, settled 
 o'l the borders of the Kossa, joined the Alains and took the uamo 
 ofRosaolans. Tlieso barbarians founded Kiev and Novgorod 
 towards the s-ixtli century, and received the name of liussians. 
 In 802 appeared some Varangian chiefs, one of whom, named 
 liurick, founded a durable kingdom : he reigned at Xovg<n'od ; 
 his posterity ra];)idly spread over a part of Southern Kussia and 
 Galicia, ostabUshecl themselves at Kiew, made Constantinopla 
 tremble, and rose to a high pitch of prosperity under Vladimir 
 the Great, 080, who embraced Christianity, M'iiich lie received 
 from the Greek Church, already separated by schism from tlio 
 Latin Churc]i. 
 
 7. After the conversion of Vladimir, the Russians lived at 
 peace with the Empire <'f C<mstantiiiople. Moscow was founded, 
 and Novgorod became llourisliing through its commerce ; but tho 
 Mongolian invasion soon annihilated all the elements of civili- 
 zatiou, rili!. These barbarians overflowed Kussia with tho 
 wnsof GengisKhan; tlie Golden Horde, founded by the Khans 
 in Ka[>tc]iak, kept tlieir footing there more than two centuries. 
 The feeble Dukes of TMnscovy, oppressed by tho Tartars, bur- 
 dened with tribute, at length roused tlicmselves from their sub- 
 jection, when the internal divisions of tho Golden Horde had 
 siiaken tho foreign power, and allowed Ivan HI., 1404, to frco 
 his country from a yoke as heavy iis it was humiliating. 
 
 8. SuM.nAiiY OP THK IIistoiiy of the Middle Agi:s. — Tiio 
 Middle Ages gave birth to the modern nations, which S})rang 
 fmui the diss(dntiou of the lioman Empire and the invasion of 
 the barbarians. The Church made light spring forth from chaos, 
 hy upholding, witli her whole strength, the moral law, peace, 
 iukl justice; by vatching carefully over the treasures of ancient 
 learning deposited in her hands. Charlemagne ccnmueneed tho 
 pulitical education of the nations under his rule. Ei"om Clovis 
 to Charlemagne, from Charlemagne to St. Louis and to Joan of 
 
 'i. Who «vero the first, l):iibaiiaii3 who founded towns in liiissia? Who 
 Wius the lirst liiissiau riiiice that, eml)raced (nuidtiauity ?— 7. Wliiit did 
 tlie Rust<iiuis do afier tli<! conversion of Vla<liiuir ? — 8. Wiiul iniluemo 
 I (lid tlie Cliuich cxcit duiiug llio MidJie Agea ? 
 
170 
 
 HISTORY OF THE MIDDLE AGES. 
 
 Arc, tlio pTogross is hnmense. The wilil Norin;ins, once con- 
 verted, becnuio the most fervent promoters of civilization, whilst 
 the Turks, remaining j\Iussulmaus, have never done auglit but 
 oppress, corrupt, and destroy. 
 
 9. To the Middle Ages, we owe the Crusades, Chivjilry, the 
 Heligious and Military Orders, the liberty of the middle classes, 
 the emancipation of gerfs, the parliaments and universities. They 
 saw the birth of Christian royalty, the Magna Charta of England, 
 the Statcs-Greueral of Fi*ance, the Cortes of Spain, the Italian 
 Republics, and the Helvetic Confederation. Free England is 
 th6 country which has the best preserved the institutions of this 
 period, %vhich are not liowevcr to bo too much regretted. 
 
 10. The Middle Agos have produced the Divine Comedy^ the 
 Summa of St. Thomas, the Imitation of Jesus Christ, lloman.and 
 Grothic cathech-als, the revival of the Arts in Italy. They also 
 gave lis the inariner's-compass, gunpowder, the art of printing. 
 Thus, in spite of the many horrible disorders and calamities of 
 every description, wo may assert, that they paved tiie way for 
 modern civilization. 
 
 9. What do wo owo to the Middle Ages?— iO. What did they produce? 
 
MODERN HISTORY. 
 
 Trom tlie Taking of Constantinople^ 1453, to the Present time. 
 
 Note.— It was not deemed necessary to adopt any particular 
 division for Modern History. The method followed in treating of 
 Ancient History, which is that of good English autlu)r.s, secun d 
 to merit tho preference. For this reason, a connected history of 
 each people Avill be given. 
 
 SECTION I. 
 
 FRANCE. 
 
 FROM THE EXPTTLSIOH OF THE ENGLTSH, UNDER CHARLES VII., 
 
 1453, TO THE ACCESSION OF FRANCIS I., HEAD OP THE 
 
 SECOND BRANCH OF THE HOUSE OF VALOIS, 1513. 
 
 1. When tho battle of Castillou, fought in the year which 
 opens Modem Jlistorj', 1453, had left but the city of Calais in 
 wssession of the English, Charles VII. applied himself seriously 
 orofonns, tho necessity of which he had been made awaro l>y 
 an experience dearly acquired. He fully understood th(! danger 
 fthe Feudal System, when he saw the Duke of Burgundy 
 ileciile tho issue of the war, according as his attitude with tho 
 Eu£jlish Avas friendly or liostile. 
 
 The days of Charles VII., worn out by care and fatigue, 
 
 vero sliDrtened by the criminal projects and attempts at revolt 
 
 »f the Dauphin Ijouis. Fearing lest his son would poison hiin, ho 
 
 iondemued himself, it is said, to die of hunger, 14G1. The kiug- 
 
 in, which Ijfj had received in a wretched condition, was left 
 
 1. Wliat di.l Chiirles VII. do, after tlie »>:ittlo of CIuBtillou ?— 3. What 
 m the comluct ofthe.Duuphiu Louis? llow did Chiulea VII. die? 
 
178 JIODEKN HISTORY. 
 
 Imirpy and iiro^pcn'ons, IIcAvcver, a tissue of cxtraordlnaiy clr- 
 cumstjujces, ami the visfble protection of Providence in the mis- 
 Biou of Joan of Arc, contributed moro to tliis result, tlian tho 
 efforts of the Prince. ^T1xoln posterity will ever reproach for his 
 iudilierence, levity, and weakness. 
 
 3. Louis XL, was one of tlio ablest kings that over sat on 
 tho tlirone of France, 14G1 ; but unfortunately, his heart was as 
 con'upt as liis iniud was vast and enterprising. The basis of his 
 character was dissimulation ; his success in war was due to artifice 
 and knavery, and his cruelty and injustice rendered liiin odious 
 to the people. This Prince, however, did iiniclifor the kingdom ; 
 he gave tliO fatal blow to Feudalism, eidarged the State by the 
 acquisition of several lino provinces, established the postal service, 
 fixed the standard of coin, and confirmed the judges in their 
 autliority by luaking them immovable. 
 
 4. He passed the lasi years of his life in tho Castle of Plessis- 
 lez-Tours, dreading }dots and tho loss of life. To be delivertMl 
 from the terrors of death, he abandoned himself to all sorts of 
 superstitious pratices, and allowed no one to approach him but 
 his physician Coitier, tho provost Tristan, tho executor of his 
 vengeance, and his Ijai'ber Olivier Ic Daiui or le Diahlc. Deatli 
 however arrived, and this [)owerful politician passed away in 
 the arms of St. Francis of Paula, whom ho had sent for to Italy, 
 hoping to prolong his miserable existence through the interces- 
 sion of tho saintly man. 
 
 5. Charles VIII. was thirteen years of age when his futlier 
 Louis XL died, J 483. This young Prince, wlioso ptlucatioii 
 liad been designedly neglected, was thereby rendered unlit to 
 direct the reins t>f goveruniout. But his sister Anno do Beaujou, 
 who inherited the genius of her father, acting as regent, convoked 
 the States- General in 14-84, and caused this assembly to give lier I 
 tho guardianship of her brother. The Duke of Orleans, Avlioj 
 was to succeed Charles YllL nnder tho name of Louis XIl.J 
 was displeased with this deeisior, and iCtiied to Brittany, where 
 ho excited a revolt. Being uefeat<>d at St. Aubin-du-CorbierI»yj 
 La Treuuniille, he was made prisoner, I48f^, and his ally, tliej 
 Duko of Brittany, was compelled to sign a humiliating poace.f 
 
 (). Charles, having attained tho ago of majority, took in handy 
 tho reins of government, l>ecamo reconciled with tho Duko of 
 Orleans, and, after concluding treaties of peace with Euglaiul, 
 
 '.^. What was tlio conduct of Lonis XL, son an<^ Bnccnssov to Chailei 
 VII. ?— 4. By whom waa ho assisted iu his last moments?— 5. Who \vii[ 
 tlie snccossor of Lonis XI. ? To wl>oni waa tlio legcncy conlided? Wha' 
 did tho 1)alie of Oiloans do? Wliere was lie coiuineved? — G. What iii> 
 Charles VI I L do, haviug attained liia uiajoiity ? What war did ho uu'ieij 
 take? 
 
 7. 
 
FRANCB. 170 
 
 Spain, ami, Austria, marched against Italy at the head of 32000 
 men, ^vith the intention of enforcing liis claims to the Kiugiloiu 
 of Naples. He first succeeded heyond his expectations ; hut, 
 shortly after, the jealousy of the neighhoriug princes conipcllo(l 
 him to abandon his conquest. 
 
 7. This Prince died ac<;identally in 14D8, at the age of twenty- 
 seven years. In the too short iuterval Avhich elapsed het\ve<Mi 
 his return from Italy and the time of his death, Cliarles VIII. 
 acquired solid glory by the care ho gave to tlio govermncnt of 
 his States. Like St. Louis, he loved to administer justice in 
 person ; and to all, particularly the poor, ho never refusoil a 
 willing ear. Small in hochf but large in heart, says Commiues, 
 he was so dearly cherished hy his servants, that several of them 
 died through grief. Leaving no children, the crown passed from 
 the Valois branch to that of Orleans. 
 
 I?. Louis XII., son of Charles of Orleans, and great-grandson 
 of Charles V., succeeded Charles VIII. This Priuce liad been 
 the prime mover in the troubles that took place during tho 
 minority of his predecessor ; but, dating from tlie day he was 
 released from prison, his fidelity never ceased. The commence- 
 ment of his reign was signalized by useful reforms, which gaiucd 
 him tho glorious title of Father of his peoxtlc. 
 
 9. Pesirous of recovering Naples and Milan, Louis XII. 
 marched towards Italy, and gained over the Vonitians the batthi 
 of Agnadello. Irritated at his successes, the Emperor jMaximilian, 
 Henry VIIL, Ferdinand the Catholic, and Pope Julius II., for- 
 med a coahtion with the Swiss and the Venithms, against Prance. 
 The allies; however, were defeated at ]3oh»gna, Brescin, and 
 Ravenna. Gaston do Foix, nephew of Louis XII., perished at 
 tiie last place in the twenty-third year of las age, after immor- 
 talizing himself by acts of heroism, 1512. About this time, 
 also, appeared tho famous Bayard, surnamed the Knight withoui 
 fear and without reproach. 
 
 10. England and Austria afterwards united their arms, autl 
 retrieved their losses at the battle of Guiuegate, callwl in history 
 the Battle of Sjyurs. Louis, however, by means of able nego- 
 tiations, succeeded in disuniting his enemies. By the Treaty of 
 LoTidu?^, he brought tranquillity to the realm, 1514. His death 
 filled the hearts of his subjects wiih tho deepest sorrow, 1515. 
 With him began and ended the first branch of the House of 
 Orleans. 
 
 7. IIow dill this Prince die ? Wluit waa his cliaractei-?— 8. Who suc- 
 ceeded Chail§3 VIII. ?— 9. Mention the events of the reigu of Louis XII. 
 
180 MODERN HISTORY. 
 
 ^ ;. n, - . ..- SECTION II. . • .-/ ..,^,; ,,,,,.. 
 
 • FROM FRANCIS I., 3515, TO THE BOURBON DYNASTY ' ' 
 BEGUN BY HENRY IV., 1 58i>. V . ^. i'^- 
 
 J . Louis XII. having loft no male issnc, Francis I., son of 
 Charles, Count of Angouloino, succcctled liiin. In history, he 
 boguis the second Immcli of tlio House of Yalois. Handsome, 
 intelligent, brave, and magnificent, this young King loved Chiv- 
 alry and daring adventures. lie possessed tlie same rights over 
 Na))les as lii.s predecessors, and over Mihin, the claims of Louis 
 Xli., whoso nephew he was. 
 
 2. Tliough Louis XII. had formed a very imfavorahle opinion 
 ('f Iii.s successor, yet the latter, in the first years of liis reign, jy 
 1)rcaking up tho liumiliating Treaty of Dijon, repaired one of 
 the former's great faults. Francis I. made great preparations to 
 retake Milan. At tho head of a foi-midahlo army, he crossed 
 the Alps with an audacity equal to llannibal's, and gained over 
 the Swiss tlio celebrated victory of Marignan, 1515. Success 
 however did not attend all his attempts, for he lost several battles, 
 cs})ecially tliat of llomagnano on the Sesia, in which tho bravo 
 and chivalric ]]ayard was killed, 1524. 
 
 3. The Imperial throne of Austria becoming vacant at tho 
 death of jMaximilian, several of tho electors cast their eyes on 
 Francis I. ; but Charles V. of Spain being preferred, a cruel war 
 between the two princes began. Francis was taken prisoner at 
 tho battle of Favia, but renewed hostilities as soon as he recov- 
 ered his liberty. While engaged in tho battle of Cerisoles, the 
 Englisli took possession of the North of France, and Charles V. 
 attacked Champagne. Shortly after the Treaty of Crespy, which 
 suspended for some time the course of the war, Francis I. dietl 
 at Kambouillet, 1547. ,.;;,,....? ...^ 
 
 4. Francis I. organized the French infantry, which became 
 afterwards so formidable. He encouraged tho marine, neglectctl 
 by his predecessors, and created the port of Havre. ]3uring his 
 reign, Jacques Cartier, a navigator of St. Malo, r.scended the St. 
 Lawrence Iviver and discovered Canada, 15.34, which became; at 
 a later date, an important colony. Industry and commerce were 
 much protronized by him. Francis I. was above all the father 
 
 1. Whom did FriUicis I. succeed ? Wliat was liia poitniif, ?— 2. Wlmt 
 opiuiou had Louis XII. formed of him? Who gained llio battle of ISIarig- 
 nun? Was Fraucia I. always Buccesaful in war ?— 3. Wliat was tlie 
 cause of the rivalship time iuo.se betvreeu Francis I. ami Charles V. V 
 Where was Francis 1. taken prisoner ?— 4. What tloes tho Freuch JSlon- 
 arcliy owe to Francis I. ? 
 
FRANCE. 
 
 M- 
 
 of tetters. The royul printing-lionse, liberally provided by his 
 bounty, published Iconics iu all languages and in tlieir proper 
 characters. la the College de France, founded iu 1530, Hebrew, 
 Greek, Mathematics, Medicine, and Philosophy, were taught. 
 The lustre which the arts and literature cast on this reign, has 
 made it one of the most important in Frencli History. The faults 
 of Francis I. have left few traces, whereas the good ho effected . 
 has been durable. 
 
 It was during the reign of this great Monarch, that Lnther 
 and Calvin separated from the llomau Church, and established 
 Protestantism. 
 
 5. Henry II., son and successor of Francis I., 1547, continued 
 the war begun by his father. lie defeated the Imperialists at 
 tho battle of Reuti, 1554, and took possession of Lorraine. 
 IIo was, shortly afterwards, overthrown by tho Spaniards at 
 St. Quentin and Gravelincs. But this reverse did not prevent 
 liini from taking Calais, whicli had been held by the English for 
 more than two centuries. His death was caused by an accident 
 which happened on a festival given on the occasion of tho maiTiago 
 of Margaret of Valois with tlie Duke of Savoy. Franco \vas, 
 at this time, a prey to factions and religious hatred, already 
 much envenomed by the rigorous policy of the hvto King towards 
 Protestants. 
 
 C. Henry II. wau succeeded by his son Fi"ancis II., a weak and 
 sickly Prince iu the sixteenth year of his age, 1559. Tho evils 
 caused by the sanguinary civil wars produced by his successor's 
 severity against the Huguenots, begau during this reign. Re- 
 ligion seemed to be tho apparent pretext of those civil broils, 
 but the ambition of the uobility was their real motive. Antoiu'^ 
 do Bourbou having become King of Navarre, and Louis do C(md6 
 being displeased to see the regency iu the hands of Catharine do 
 Medici, the King's mother, botli formed a league with Admiral 
 Coligni against the government, which was supported by tho 
 Duke of Guise and his brother tho Cardinal of Lorraine, who 
 were the acknowledged leaders of the Catholic party. Francis 
 barely escaped the conspiracy planned at Amboiso by the leagued 
 princes for the seizure of liis person. He died at the moment 
 (Joade was about to expiate his attempt. Some years later, his 
 spouse Mary Stuart, lieir to tho Kingdom of Scotland, perished 
 on the scaffold by order of the cruel Elizabeth, Queen of liaglaud. 
 
 5. By -whom wiia Fnincia I. fiiicceede'l ? VVliat is known of tho reigJi 
 of Heury II. ?— 6. Wlio succeeded llemy II. ? What pailie.s wore toruieJ 
 uudei- Fruucia 11.? Wlia' wua the eu\l of the couspmu-y plitaued at 
 Amboise? 
 
 
1^ MO )ERN HISTORY. 
 
 7. Charles IX. ascended the throne after the death of his 
 brother Francis II., I5G(). lie was unceasingly exposed to the 
 intrigues of the difFeront parties who aspired to power. These 
 parties were, on the one side, Catharine do ISIedici, the King's 
 mother, and Antoino d(! Bourbon, Lieutenant of the kingdom ; ou 
 the other, Constable ^[outuiorency, the Duke of Guise, and 
 Marshal Saint Andre. Coudc ami Coligni, at the liead of the 
 Protestants, f(H*mcd a third party crpially opposed to tlie two 
 others. The folh)wiug battles Avoro fought by these rivals : first, 
 that of Dreux, 15(>2, gained by the Duke of Gnise who M-as 
 second in command under Montmorency ; secondly, that of St. 
 Denis, 15(J7, which the Jloyalists, commanded by the Duke of 
 Anjou, gained over Coudo; tliirdly, tliat of Jiirna<^, 1569, gained 
 by the same Dnke over CNmde, wlu) was there killed ; fourthly, that 
 of lloche-Abeillo, 15G9, gained by the Protestants ; and fifthly, 
 that of Moutcontoiir, 15GI>, in which the Duke of Anjou, seconded 
 by Do Guise andTavanucs, defeated the Protestants^ commanded 
 by Coligni, who was there wounded. 
 
 8. Before these battles, and during the short intei-vals of truce, 
 rccoui'se was had to dillerent measures of conciliation ; but, not- 
 withstanding these attempts which did not always appear to bo 
 matle in good faith, notwithstanding the Conference of P6issy, 
 the Court resolved to put an end to this desordcr by an atrocious 
 means. An order was obtained from the King to massacre all 
 the Protestants. The carnage, begun at Paris ou St. Barthol- 
 omew's Day and continued the following days, w-as nearly 
 general throughout the kingdom. The governors of some prov- 
 inces, liowover, refused to obey, being persuaded that such an 
 order could not have enumated from tlic free will of the King. 
 At Paris, this awful massacre cost the lives t»f Admiral Coligni 
 and nearly 4000 Huguenots. 
 
 No cardinal, bishop, or priest, was in the Council in which this 
 bloody edict was ])assed. Catliariue, who resolved on it, had 
 no object of worsliip superior to her ambition. In all the towns 
 in Avhich this hcjrrible decree had to be executed, the Protestants 
 found no protectors more ardent than the Catholic clergy. 
 
 9. Charles IX., being ashamed of th'> crimes which the odious 
 policy of his mother made him commit, died, in remorse, at the 
 ige of twenty-four, of a malady so cruel that it is supposed to 
 have been from poison. 
 
 7. Who .succeeded Francis II. ? To whom was tlie regency confided? 
 ■yVliat parties were liien formed? Relate tlie religious wara which took 
 placo under Cli.-ules IX. — 8 Who ordered the massacre of St. Barthol- 
 omew'rt day ? What proves that religion was a stranger to this massacre? 
 —y. How did Charles IX. die? 
 
FRANCE.' 183 
 
 ' T^hia reign, fertile in cvimos and disasters, saw, iicv<jrtlic;loss, 
 gonio wise refonns iutrodiiccd into the admiuistriition, tlio tiiba- 
 nals, and tlio laws, by the efforts of the Chancellor of the Hospital." 
 \{). Qa hearing of the King's demise, tiio Duko of Aujou, 
 Hcury III., left I'uhind, ovt.T wliich ho had reigned during one 
 yoar, and took possession of the Crown of Franco. This Pruice 
 was still weaker in cluiracter than his brother Charles IX. He had 
 the misfortune to obey the imprudent counsels of his mother, and 
 h) he irresolute in liis relations with Catholics and I'rotestanis. 
 
 11. Tlie government of Pic:u\ly, in wliich the Catholics pre- 
 dominated, being confided to Conde, the people rose tip against 
 him, and laid the fomidation of the formidable association, which 
 spread its branches in so many localities, and became Icnown in 
 after times, as the League. Its chief motive sprang from the 
 profound attacliment of the people to the Catholic Faith ; Imt 
 self interest and p(ditioal ])assion, soon found entrance therein. 
 Tiie De Guises made the League serve their own ambition, and 
 thus altered the nature of this great movement, which had been 
 so ])ure in its origin. 
 
 12. The De Guises at first supported Henry III ; but the 
 latter, fearing the inlluence which the war would give to Henry 
 Di? Guise, gnuited such advmitfiges to tlie Protestants, as threw 
 tlic Catholics on the brink of despair. De Guise, turning their 
 iudignation to his advantage, put himscif at the head of the 
 Leaguers. The King's Council, who were called politicals, sided 
 witli the friends of order and peace. The supporters of Henry, 
 King of Navarre, callin:^ themselves Huguenots, formed the 
 Protestant party. Spain imited with the Leaguers ; Germany, 
 '.vith the Protestants. 
 
 13. In the inevitable war which followed, called in history 
 the War of the three Henrys, Henry of NavaiTe gained the battle 
 of Coutras over the Ijcaguers, J 587 ; the latter, commanded by 
 the Duko of Guise, exterminated, at Vimory and Auneau, the 
 reinforcements which the former expected from Germany, and 
 toolc possessicm (jf Paris on tlio Day of the barricades. The 
 Duke of Guise and the Cardinal his brotlier, having been mas- 
 sacred at Blois, by order of the King who feared their influence, 
 Mayenne, their young brother, su]>p(»rted by the Leaguers .and the 
 faction oX the sixteen whicli had been f)rmed at Paris, was pro- 
 claimed Lieutenant-Genera I of the kingdom. A short time after, 
 
 10. What was the cliaracter of lleniy III. ?— 11. In wliicli Proviiico 
 did the Jjcaffue ovigiuali}? — 1"^. What step <li.l Iluniy lU. take? — i[i. 
 Wliat wad failed llie lirtr of (he three IJein'ijs'l W liat were llic vicloriea 
 of ilio J)iiko of Guise? liow did lieary HI. got rid of tlio Guises V What 
 Wiw his end ? > , • : , . 
 
184 ilODERN HISTORY. 
 
 the Kingliimsdf wnS aasassinntod l)y Jacqnos Clemoiit. Tlio 
 death of lleuiy III. put au cud to tho House of Valois, the fourth 
 of the Cai^etiiuiS; 15dl>. 
 
 SECTION m. 
 
 rnoM thl; dourbon dynasty, begitn fir iikxry n'., 1539, 
 
 TO TUB FRENCH llEVULUTION, 1760. 
 
 1. The first King of the House of Bourhou, was Henry IV., 
 sou of Aat(^ino do Bourbon, 1589. 'J'hU I'riuco became tho 
 legitiinate heir to tho Crown «>u iho death of iloury JH. Tho 
 Protestant lielu^ion, which ho professed, was a motive for tlio 
 Leaguers to peparato him from tho throne ; )>ut he eoiK|u<^red tliein 
 iu the hattks of Arques, Ivry, and Epernay. His fthjurati(»n, 
 made at 8t. Denis^ gained him Catholic couUdence, and opened 
 for liim the gates of the eapitiU, which ho had se\x4'al times 
 uselessly l)esie<i;ed. 
 
 2. Henry IV., being ma.^ter of the State, governed it with 
 much goodness and adniirahlo wisdom. He conlidt;d the admiu- 
 istratiou of affairs to the celebrated Sully and other miuisters 
 worthy of couhdence, and cmisttnitly occupied hijuself with tlio 
 h.appiness of the French. Tliough this good King always yhow- 
 cd himself a father to Ids ))eople, yet }\o Was as^^assiuated, ia 
 Paris, by the infamous llavailhic. '' Never,-" saya Guizot, '' did 
 any king, in times' of extreme violence^ by milder proceeihngs, 
 put ail end to BO much evil, begin so' much good, and dignify 
 the monarchy with so muchjtegard to old traditious or tho new 
 wants of liberty. " 
 
 3. The j-oyai authority passed from the firm hands of Henry 
 IV. to those of Louis Xill. Being but ten years old, the regency 
 was contided to his mother Maria do Medici, a woman possessing 
 greater fimbition tlKin ability. The great projects of the last 
 reign, were noon forgotten ; for the I'ogeut changed the entire 
 system of government. She dismissed the old miuisters to take 
 in her favor tie Florentine Concini, whom she named Marshal 
 ofAncre. T'lis choice was quite disagreeable to the people. 
 Conddaud several other noblemen, jealous of the prime miuisters 
 authority, united their efforts, and obtaiued the exiling of the 
 regent. Her favorite was at the same time massivcred. 
 
 1. Wlio w.'ia lliojirst King <>f llio House of Boiirbon? — 2. To whom 
 di(l Ili'iiiy IV. conliilo tlio suiminirtlniliou of tlio StiiteV How did he die? 
 — :). \\'lio AViis the Hiiccoasor of Henry IV. To whom waa tho feg«»Jicy 
 coululed ? Wlu) was her juiiue xiiiuister ? Whivt wtw tlic euu of tho Jlai"- 
 ghid of A;ieie ? 
 
FRANCE. 185 
 
 4. Tho entrance of Riclielieu into tlio ministry, 1()24, eavoA 
 the (lyucosty of, Henry IV.; for, during tho fourteen last years, 
 royalty luul been greatly declining. This great minister pros- 
 ecuted tho Protestants on account of thrir seditious intrigues^ 
 and, after a long sit'go took La lioche'.le, wliich ha 1 bcwmio their 
 bulwark and tho centre of all their revolts. Cardiuftl Kichcliei> 
 showed himself no less terrible to tho uubbs, who were endeavoring 
 to weaken tho royal authority. 'I'lio execution of several con- 
 spirators, without any consiileration of rank, contributed much to 
 establish peace within the kingdom, and p(!rmitt(Hl tho making of 
 glorious Wiirs, and tho acquiring of new iirovinces. 
 
 Kichelieu governed until his death, uotwitlistanding tho jeal- 
 ousy of his rivals. Tlie King survived him but a few months. 
 
 It was in tho reign of Louis Xlll., that the French Academy 
 was founded by IJichelieu, 1(135, and that Ht. Vincent de Paul 
 began the founding of his institutions of charity. 
 
 5. Tho most glorious reigu of Ihc ljourl>on dynasty, was 
 iinquostiouably tiiat of Louis XIV., son of J^ouis XIII. This 
 Prince "|)eing but five years old when ho ascended tho throne, 
 IGA'-i, tho regency was confided to his mother Anno of Austria, 
 and the ministry, to Cardinal Mazarin. Tho victories that 
 signalized tlie advent of Louis XIV., were those of Kocroy, 1043, 
 Frihurg, 1G44, Nordlingen, 101 >, and Lens, 1647, all gained by 
 the Freucli troops under tlie command of Condo. Tiirenno was 
 likcwLso successful in Germany : tho Treaty of Westphalia 
 crowned there bis triumphs. T hesc hapi>y beginnings were troub- 
 led by the wars of tho Fronde, caut^cd by tho ^lembers of 
 Padiameat, and supported by the prince of Condo', Cardinal 
 Do Ketz, and several other Court noblemen, who wci'c the sworn 
 euemics of Cardinal Mazarin, whom they forced to resign. 
 
 (5. On attaining bis majority, Louis XIV. defeated tho Span- 
 iards, and closed this war by tho Treaty of the 1^ renees, when 
 he maiTicd JMaria Theresa, Infanta of Spain. In 1700, bis grand- 
 son Pl)ilip was called to tho throne of Spain, which plunged 
 Louis XIV. into a war wth all Europe. His most powerful 
 enemies were the famous Prince Eugene, connnander of tho 
 German troops, and Marlborough, commander of the English. 
 Louis triumphed for a long while, and received the tide of 
 
 4. WluU. grciif, iniiiistcr tlicu c.vnio to power? Wliat were tho chief 
 acts oi" liiclielieii? — 5. Wix) .sncK-ooded JiOiiis Xlll. ? To wliom'was the 
 regency conlided? Who was |uiiue minister? What obstacles did Mazarin 
 lucet willi ? Wliafc victories si^'nulized the advent, of Louis X' V. t IIow 
 werotiieae JiimiiybegiimiugslroubhH:?— 6. VVlioinjJidLoiiisXlV. defcHt 
 on attaiuiufj liia luiijority? To wliat throuo Waa bis ^riiudaou Pliiiip 
 culled? Against whom I'ud Lonid XIV. to couibut? YvTiich battles diu 
 be lose? VVhicU victoi'y did Vilhir^ gaiued? 
 
|80 BIODERN niSTOllY. ' 
 
 Crreat'f but France, draiued of men and money, was at last 
 humbled at Turin, Malplaquet, and otbcr places. It was towards 
 tbe end of bis days only, tliat Louis, T>y tlio brilliant victory of 
 Denain, 1712,. gained by Villa.s, restored ,tp prance a part of 
 ber glory. 
 
 7. No reign was ever rendered more illustrious by literature^ 
 tbo arts, and sciences, and tlie production of great men, tliau 
 tbat of Louis XIV. Tbis I^iuco sbowed bimself always 
 great, even in adversity. The Christian resignation with which 
 Lo saw death approaching, ought to cancel the ostentatioa which 
 be loved to display during life, llo died in acknowledging bis 
 faults, and in recommending to bis successor, not to imitate him 
 in bis love of glory, War, and i)leasure. 
 
 ^ j8. Louis MV., son of the Dukq of Burgundy and .great-grand- 
 son of Jjouis XIV., was scarcely five years old when be ascended 
 tbo throne, 1715. While awaiting the .Prince's age, tbo govern- 
 ment w:is confided to the Duko of Orleans. Louis XTV., dis- 
 trusting tbo latter, bad tlio prndent forethought of not giving 
 him absolute authority ; but the Duke caused the King's-will to 
 bo annulled by Parliament. Tho regency, which lasted until^ 
 1722, formed the first part of tho reign of Louis XV. r.,^ 
 
 9. Philip of Orleans, ^yhom Louis XTV. used to call a boaster 
 of crime, because bo made bimself appear worse than lie really 
 was, would have bo'Mi an accomplished Prince, Juul it not been 
 for bis impiety and Uio looseness of bis morals, Avbicb authorized 
 the most Bbameful disorders iu those around biin. Public morals, 
 already eensibly altered, received a mortid Wow frpuj tUo seau- 
 dais ot tho regency. ^ ^ ^ , * ? 
 
 ylO. The first acts of the regent's administration, ■\vcre useful 
 reforms. Willing to restore order iu tho finances, be gave this 
 important mission to a Scotclimau, named Law, who introduced 
 tbe system of loans, which bo sujiposed to be an efficacious 
 means ; but far from |)eing successful, this means augmented 
 considerably the deficit', and completed tlio ruin of commbrco. 
 At tbis epoch, a pestilence brought desolation in tho city of 
 Marseilles. Her Bishop, tho Kight llev. do Belzunce, distin- 
 guished himself on this occjisiou by bis heroic devotedness. 
 
 1 1. Franco became engaged soon after iu diverse wars : first, 
 with Germany, iu favor of Stanislas Leczinski, fi\thcr-in-law of 
 Louis XV. ; secondly, in tbat of the Austrian Succession, against 
 
 7. W'iiftt rendered the leiaru of Lonis XIV. reinnfiiiible? Wliiit "ivin 
 tho end of Jjoiiis XIV.— 8. Uliowaaliis b accessor ? Who was d'icliued 
 regent, of the new King?— 9. \Vliat was the character of the vegeiit ? 
 —10. Wlint Were Ilia lirst nets? Wliat wna tlie syateiu of Mr. Linv If— 
 i 1. What wai-8 were carried ou by Fruuce / 
 
FRANCE. 
 
 'H 
 
 Maria Theresa, to wlioin the Emperor Charles VI., hail left hisi 
 States; thirdly, iu the Seven YearsMVar Avith England aud 
 Prussiii. , 
 
 12. At difFcrent times, France gained the battles i- Parma,' 
 Dettingen, Fontenoy, Miuden, IJorgen, and others in which the 
 Prince of Brunswick, the Duke of Broglie, Marshals of Saxo 
 and Belle-Isle, distinguished themselves. But in India, Africa, 
 and America, she lost immense possessions and nearly all her 
 navy, notwithstanding the valor of Duquesne and the .skill of 
 the celebrated Dupleix, Governor of l\)ndicherry. The Treaty 
 of Paris, 17G3, completed the humiliation of France. These 
 luisfortuncs were aggravated by the increase of the tiixes, and 
 the dearth which happened at this time. The future appeared 
 frightful J the depravity of morals seemingly authorized, infor-, 
 tuuately, by the king's conduct, favored the spuit of insub9j:(jU.*i 
 nation w^hich was everywhere arising. v 'i. **»(;{ 
 
 10. Louis XV. w^as succeeded by his grandson Louis XVI.^'^ 
 1774. '' This Priu^e, " says Guizot, ^' mounted the throne with,; 
 the virtues the most necessary for the government of Franco : . 
 pure and simple morals, the sentiment of duty, honesty of pur-,; 
 pose and of life, intentions profoundly benevolent and humane, : 
 with very little \)ersonal ambition for power.'' These precious*! 
 quahtics in a young Prince of twenty years, were not sulEcieutK' 
 for the task which his predecessor had left him. Besides, had 
 lie been gifted with the genius of Henry IV., he would iuevitably , 
 have failed. What human power could have succeeded iii^; 
 directing a nation carried away by the fatal current of revolutions I . < 
 
 14. The first remarkable event of the reign of Louis XVI., j. 
 was the war with America. He recognized the Independeuco 
 proclaimed by the English colonies. Irritated at this act, England 
 declared war against Franco. In this war, Franco gained many., 
 advantages with her navy, which had been ruined under Louis 
 XV., but restored by Louis XVI. After alternate successes and, 
 reverses on both sides, the result of this five years' war, was thOj,j 
 loss of the American colonies to the English, and of the Ejist- r.. 
 India possessions to the French. The finances of both nations 
 were equally drained. By the Treaty of Versailles, in 178^3, all 
 the powers of Europe recognized the Independence of the Uuiteil 
 States of America. .^t.^iy,^,nAj^ii^i^ -^ja^^^l ^x ..a^i ")diii^^& 
 
 13. Different ministries bad succeeded one another without 
 
 12. Which battles did tlio Frencli giiined? Name tiieir cliief Generula. 
 What did the Treaty of Paris ett'ect ? In what situation was France at 
 tiieeud of tlje rei<;u of Louis XV. ?— i:l Wiio 8iicceede«l Louis XV. ? 
 What was the character of Louis XV^I.? — II. What \va.s the first re? 
 niarkable event of his rei^'u? Wliicli wars had he to curry ou?— i5i? 
 Why did Louis XVL convoke tho Stivtes-Geuerui? 
 
188 MODERN HISTORY. ^ 
 
 having put tho finances in order. A general uneasiness and 
 agitation was spread throughout tho Kingdom. Louis, hoping 
 to re-establish tranquillity, convoked tho States- G€neral) hut 
 tho Revolution was already begun. 
 
 SECTION IV. 
 
 '■>, 
 
 ^iJii'liMJ^.;..' .■:»■- 
 
 ^ FROM THE FRENCH REVOLUTION, 1799, TO THE FALIi «w*. 
 
 OF THE E3IPIRE, 1815. 
 
 1 . Europe was now on the eve of a universal revolution. Joseph 
 II., Emperor of Germany, hy his opposing the Church, had 
 provoked a revolt in tlio Netherlands. Austria and Russia had 
 concerted together tho final dismemhennent of Poland. England, 
 Holland, and Prussia had just formed an alliance against these 
 last two powers ; then broke out the French Revolution. 
 Alarmed at its frightful progress, the sovcreings of Europe 
 assembled at Pilnitz, to devise means to stem tho current of the 
 new ideas. Francis IT., Emperor of Germany, then addressed 
 himself to the Legislative Assembly of France, resquesting them 
 to check the spread of revolutionary principles ; but tho Assem- 
 bly, refusing to sacrifice their liberty, declared war against 
 Austria. •' '-i^i-. r^**?v-f; y;H;/-r,'.f j?*:?l5«.i^s;t'^:-.- 
 
 2. It was on the 5th of IMay, 1789, that the Statca- General, 
 comprising tho three orders of Nobility, Clergy, and Commons, 
 assembled at Versailles, amidst an enthusi.ism unexampled 
 perhaps in history. The Members, however, having disagreed 
 among themselves, the Commons seized upon the Legislative 
 ajathority, and styled themselves tho National Assembly. 
 
 'S. On the 14th of July, 1789, a violent insurrection broke out 
 in Paris. The arsenals were broke open, and the prison of tho 
 Bastile demolished. Later, on the 5th and (Ith of October, tho 
 people went in a body to Versailles, and forced the Royal Family 
 to return with them to Paris. Tho National Assembly, Avhoso 
 efforts had been directed towards framing a Constitution, went 
 also to the capital and called themselves the Constituent As- 
 sembly. 
 
 '4. The principal decrees of the Constituent Assembly, wore : 
 the division of Franco into departments, the establishment of the 
 
 J . What Wiia the fiir.untiou of ICiiropo, when tlio iievohitioti broke out? 
 — 2. When and were did tliG Sfalea-CTimeral nssenilde ? What was this 
 A»«cuibly composed of? — 3. What.hnppencdinPaiison tliol4thof July, 
 1781). Which name did the Assenjbly asanmo ? — 1. Wliat were tho prin- 
 cipal decrees of tho Coustitnent Asaeuibly Y What was tlio conduct of tho 
 French Clergy coJiceruing Iho Civic Oath ? 
 
"5^ ' FRAlfCfi/^-''^^' 189 
 
 jury, the creation of assi(jnatSj the liberty of the press, the sup- 
 pression of monasteries, and tlio abolition of Nobility titles and 
 Feudal rights. To the Clergy also tlicy gave a Constitution, by 
 which bishops and priests were either to take the Civic Oath, or 
 forfeit their right to a State salar/. 'J'ho great iiia}«>rity of the 
 French Clergy, refusing to perjure themselves, preferred poverty, 
 exile, and jx;rsecution. By promulgating this Act without the 
 intervention of the Holy See, the Constituent Assembly com- 
 mitted one of its greatest political faults. ■ -^ /.H;'.; : 
 
 5. Fiadiug their lives iusecure, a great number of ecclesiastics, 
 with many of the noblility, left France. Tlie King also endeav- 
 ored to escape together with his family ; but, being recognized 
 at Varennes, he was.arrested and brought back to l^aris, whero 
 he was kejit in close custody iu tiic TuihM'ies, and forced to 
 accept a new Constitution on the ] 4th of Sept., 1701. Some 
 time after this event, the revolutionists stirred up the people 
 against the King. Being attacked iu liis palace by the mob, 
 Louis XVI. sought refugo iu tlie Legislative As.^embly, which 
 bad succeeded tlie Constituent Assembly. While there, ho 
 heard "liis downfidl proclaimed; after which he was convoyed 
 with his family, to the prison of the Temple. 
 
 G. On the 21st of September, 1792, a now body wtis convened 
 styled the National Convention. At its first meeting, the regal 
 government was abolished, and France, declared a liopublic. 
 This Convention was conducted by monsters in hun)an forra^ 
 such as Marat, Danton, liol)espierre, and their courederates, 
 who thii-sted for the blood of the innocent Monarch. In conse- 
 quence, he was accused by this infjimous tribunal, and condemned 
 to perish by the gnillotiue. 
 
 7. On hearing his sentence, Louis XVI. lost none of his usual 
 firmuess. According to the affirmation of Ilebert, an enthusiastic 
 Jacobin, "there was something supernatural iu hi.s looks and 
 uianuers. " He was led to the place of execution amid the most 
 gloomy silence. An-ived at the foot of the scaliold, his confes- 
 sor, Abbe Edgeworth, said-to him : Son of St. Louis, ascend to 
 heaven ! Louis protested his innocence for a last t"nnc, and then 
 dolivered liimself up to the executioner, on tlio 21st of January,^ 
 1793. Thus perished, in the llower of his age, the best of men j 
 l)ut the weakest of kings, a real martyr to the faults of absolute 
 power which were not his, and of a tissue of unheard of cir- 
 cumstances, which princes stronger than ho could never have 
 resisted, llis Queen Marie Antoinette, and -l*)inces3 Elizabeth, 
 
 5. ilow was Uie King trejUed afier liia arreattitioii at Viireiinea'/~6. 
 What was the coudiict oi'tho Natioiml ('oiiveuiiou of 179-^? — 7. lielato 
 the circimiataucea of the deutU of Louis XVI. 
 
190 JIODERN HISTORY. 
 
 Lis sister, who knew but to pray and forgive, underwent the 
 saino fato : the hitter in May, tiie former iu October, 1793. The 
 Dauphin, Sou of Louis XYI., a child ten years old, died in a 
 duu£;eou of the Temple, 1795. 
 
 8.' From 1792 tb 1794, at Paris and in the provmces, tne 
 guillotine reeked with the noblest and purest blood of France. 
 Arrests were so numerous, executions and massacres so horrible, 
 that tliis period is styled iu history the Reign of Terror. Shortly 
 afterwards, the greater number of these demoniacs, heads of the 
 revolutionary government, were, iu their turu, sent to the guil- 
 lotine by their rivals, and thus received the just punishment due 
 to their crimes. Among the number was the Duke of Orleans, a 
 monster of vice and cruelty, who voted the, death of his cousiu, 
 tlie uufortunato Louis XVI. ^ i< , , ..< i.i;. ..i<?»:f? 
 
 9. The Convention now intlulged in the most extravagant 
 excesses. It decreed the abolition of the Christian religion, to 
 replace it by the abominable worship of the goddess Reason. 
 The Sunday and all that referred to Christianity, incuiTed the 
 hatred of the revolutionists and were discarded. 
 
 10. Alarmed at the extravagant proceedings of the French 
 Ilevolutiou, the Sovereigns of Europe judged it was time for 
 them to unite their eftbrts iu opposing its frightful progress. In 
 3792, a coalition had already been formed between Prussia and 
 Austria, with the view to re-establish the Mouarchy and restore 
 tranquillity iu France. After the execution of Louis XVI., 
 Englaud, Holland, Russia, and Spain, leagued also with the 
 former. Tlie allied forcos, commanvled by the Duke of Bruns- 
 wick, invaded France, but were completely defeated. 
 
 11. Emboldened by thi^s success, the French, commanded hy 
 Dumouriez, carried the war beyond the Ruine, and, by a series 
 of victories, rapidly brought Belg: 'iii, Holland, Switzerland aiul 
 a part ofGrcrmany, under t'Hection. In 179(5, Napoleon Bon- 
 aparte, then iu the 27th year of his age, was iu trusted with the 
 command of the army of Italy. This extraordinary man, who 
 ha<l previously distinguished himself at the siege of Toulon, 
 soon astonished all Europe by his brilliant victories. He com- 
 pleted the conquest of Italy, and obliged the Austrians to sign 
 the Treaty of Campo-Formio, 1797, which confirmed to France 
 the cession of Belgium with the territory t>u the left bank of the 
 Rhine. * ■ -/ t 
 
 8. Wliiit look pliico from 170:2 to 1791 ?— 9. To wliat excesses did the 
 Convpution now indulge ? — 10. Wliat did the Sovoroigna of Europe do, 
 aliirmod iit the extnivagiuit proceediugd of the Revohitioii? — 11. vVluit 
 were tlio sncceases of the French army under Dumouriez iu the NortSt- 
 and under Bouapavto iu Italy ? -,^^.^^ ^^^ , , . ^ y^ , 
 
12. In Ottol>er, 1795, tlio Convention teniiiuateJ its reign of 
 blood. The government of tlie Republic; w;is confidetl ito iia 
 Executive Directory consisting of iivo members, and of two 
 Chambers, the Council of the Five Hundred, and the Council 
 of the J.nct«iftj. =" ";'^'*" \ ; • >,,. v-:, ■ . , ..^, a 
 
 L'i. The Directory, feariTig tiro nmWtioTi of the yonng liero 
 who commanded the army of Italy, consented to charge him 
 with an expedition against Egyi^t. Within two years, Bonaparte 
 overthrew, with a iaw thousand men, the numerous armies of 
 the Turks and Mamelukes, penetrated into Syria, and took p*os- 
 session of all Egypt ; but was defeated at Acre, which was 
 defended by the Turks and English. The; latter, under Nelson/- 
 destroyed the French lleet at the battle of Aboukir. Confiding'' 
 to General Kleber the cx)mma: d of his army, which' had dimin-^ 
 ished in nuuilx?rs, Napoleon returned to France and placed liim-^ 
 self at the head (»f the government, under llie title of First Consul,* 
 after having violently dissolved the Council of the Five Hundred, 
 ou the l)Lh of November, 1790. 
 
 14. Wiulo Bonaparte was in Egypt, the Directory undertook' 
 to organize everywhere repnbliijan g*>vernments dependent ou^ 
 France. The powers of Europe, uneasy at this .spread of the' 
 licvolution, formed a second coalition. The Austriaus, under the 
 Arcliduke Charles, and the Russians, under General Suwarrow,' 
 entered Italy with an army three times as iiamex-ous as that of 
 the French, Moreau, Joubert, and MacDonald, finding them- 
 selves unable to cope with these adversaries, were obliged to^ 
 evacuate the Italian territory. The Iroutiers of Franco were no\t^ 
 threatened with an invasion by way of Germany ; but the victory 
 of Bruno over the English at Bergen, and that of JMassena over 
 Suwarrow at Zurich, forced the allies to retreat. * 
 
 15. Finding himself at the head of the government. Bona-' 
 parte devised the recovering of Italy. He accordingly took the 
 coiumaud of the aruiy, and, effecting his celebrated passage of 
 the Alps, defeated tiio Austrians in the Memorable battle of 
 Marengo. By this victory. Franco recovered all her lost [ws-** 
 sessions. In tlie mean time, Moreau ovcrtlirew the Austriaus 
 atHohenlinden, and obliged the German Emperor t<) sue for 
 l>eaco. The English, tired of the strife, concluded also a treaty 
 of peace at Amiens, ISO*^. Egypt was evacuated by the Frencnw 
 
 I anny and given up to Turkey. 'I'ranquillity was now estab- 
 
 11'. Wliich goveruinent sncceededthiit of the Couvention? — 13. liehito 
 Itliepiiucipal events of tho Egyptian expedition. How did IJonapjn* ~ 
 Ibecoiuo Consul?— II. VVliut couUtioii was formed agaiu.<?t France diii; 
 |tlieE>,'yptiua expedition Y How were the attacks of the ullied powi 
 Irenulaed?— 15. What were ^the successes of Bouaparto daring uia cc 
 hulate? ... ,uJ.,.;.,M- ;.;,:-=..;, c;-;;,.. .:■..;:-.., .--. -.^■.- ■;. ^-i^ 
 
192 MODETIN TIISTORY. 
 
 JLshed thronghont Europe, for the first time since the Ilevoltition. 
 , ](). Diiriug tlio suspension of hostilities, Bonaparte oinploycil 
 himself in works of public utility. lu concert with Pope I'iiis 
 VIL, ho re-established in Franco the Catholic lleligion, which 
 had boon suppressed by order of the Convention. Ho publi.shed 
 a Civil Code, drawn uj) by the most skilful lawyers of the nation; 
 (dfered great encoursigement to commerce, by causing new roads 
 and canals t<j be made ; and embellished Paris by erecting 
 several splendid buildings and monuments. It is, however, to 
 bo I'egretted that, at the same thne, his course was stampeil 
 M'ith cruelty and stainod with blood ; for he nsed the utmost 
 rigor against jNloreau and Pichegru, two illustrious Generals, 
 who were accused of having taken part in a conspiracy. The 
 former was exiled, and the latter, strangled in prison, whilo a 
 largo number of others were sent to the guillotine. Tho Duko 
 d'Enghien, a l*rince of tho Bourbon family, after a mock trial, 
 was shot during the night at the Castle of Viucennes. 'j, ,; 
 
 17. In t^ie meir.i time, Bonaparte was gradually arriving at 
 the height of his ambition. After causing himself to be named 
 Consul for life with supreme powc-r, he li.ad himself elected in 
 1804, Emperor of tho French, under the name of Napoleon I. 
 Ho was, accordingly, crowned by Pope Pius VH. The follow- 
 ing year he assumed the title of King of Italy. 
 
 18. War being declared against England, Napoleon gathered 
 a numerous army at Boulogne to embark for that country ; but 
 the weakness of his navy, and the renewal of hostilities by tho 
 Austriaus and llussians, forced him to renounce this enterprise. 
 IMarching rapidly towards Gennany, he captured an Austrian 
 army at Ulm, and completely defeated at Austerlitz the two 
 emperors whos-^ forces Avero united, 1805. A treaty of peace 
 was concluded at Presburg, by which France recovered her Ve- 
 netian territories. The glory of these brilliant achievements, was 
 however a little obscured by the great naval victory, gained at 
 Trafalgar, by tho English over tho combined fleets of France 
 and Spain. Lord Nelson, the English Admiral; was killed in 
 this engagement. ' • , * s ;J ; ; .,'» 
 
 19. The new victories which he gained afterwards, enabled 
 Napoleon to bestow crowns on his brothers. To Joseph he 
 gave Naples ; to Louis, Holland ; while for Jerome, he created 
 the Kingdom of Westphalia. Marching on Prussia, which had 
 
 16. Wliat iWii IJonaparte do, after the Treaty of Amie.:'*? Wh.it did lie 
 puuiialiV Wluit, acta of trnelty did lie commit ? — 17. Being named Coiisiil 
 for life, what did Nawoleouiiow do? — IS. Why didhereuoimcoinviuliu!? 
 
 w 1 , 'jo »\ti...i. ' 1 .: :.. r^ „...,9 IX.'l.^t ..,,.,..1 I I., iliil 
 
IHAKCl?. - 193 
 
 jiist Jeclared war against liitn, lio vanquislied lier forces at Jona 
 and Lubeck, and entered Berlin on the Gth of November, 180(5. 
 His victories at Eylaii and Friedland brouglit about tbe Troafy 
 of Tilsit, whicb was signed by France, Pi'ussia, and Russia, but 
 was bostilo to England. 
 
 20. Napoleon, elated by tboso astonishing successes, directed 
 his attention towards Spain and Portugal. His threatening 
 measures terrified the Koyal Family of Portugal, and made them 
 resolve on emigrating to Brazil. He obliged Charles IV., King 
 (if Spain, to abdicate in favor of Joseph Bonaparte, while thu 
 throne of Naples, already occupied by the latter, was given t) 
 Miirat, brother-in-law to Napoleon, 1808. Tlio Spaniard.s rosa 
 against the French, and, aided by England, began a war which 
 lasted until 1814. The French gained several battles ; but Sir 
 Arthur Wellesley, afterwards Duke of Wellington, who com- 
 mandf d the united forces of Spain and England, gained tlio 
 battles ef Talavera, Salamanca, and Vittoria. 
 
 21. The Austrian Emperor, seeing the French army occu- 
 pied in Spain, thought it a favorable moment to recover all his 
 losses, and declared war to France. On receiving this intelii- 
 geuce, Napoleon transported himself at a rapid rate to Germany, 
 invaded Austria, and gained the battles of Ilatisbon, Essliug, an(l 
 Wagram. This war was soon concluded by the Treaty of 
 Vienna, 1809, by which the Emperor of Austria was obliged not 
 only to cede several provinces, but also to promise his daughter 
 Maria Louisa in marriage to his victorious enemy. In order to 
 consummate this marriage. Napoleon was divorced from his first 
 wife, tlie virtuous Empress Josei)hine. 
 
 21 During the campaign just tenniuated at Wagram, Na- 
 poleon authorized a barbarous act of tyranny and cruelty, which 
 has left a very disgusting stain on his memory, and which be- 
 came the turning point of his fortune ; for from this act T!au bo 
 dated his precipitate fall from the sum)nit of power to a dreary 
 and languishing captivity. This deplorable act was the dethron- 
 ing and imprisoning of the venerable P(»po Pius VII., and tho 
 violent annexation of the Patrimony of St. Peter to tho French 
 Empire, because the Pope refused iv conform to the arbitrary 
 and unjust demands of the imperious conqueror. This event 
 happened July 6th, 1809. 
 
 23. Alison, the celebrated English historian, concludes tho 
 
 I 20. Which two comitriea now drow tho attouliou of Napoleon? T<» 
 hvlint (lid Jio force Chiu-lea IV. ? Iltid the Freucli any Ruccea.s in Snain? 
 —21. Apainst whom had Napoleon to combat in 1809? Whom did ho 
 jniairy afterwaidg?— 22. What hjvnpened in Italy during the campaign of 
 IWiigrain? — 23. What reflections does tho Eugliah hiatoriau Alison luuko 
 jcoutieming the conduct of Napoleon towards the Pope ? 
 
191 MODERN niSTOHY. 
 
 narration of this infamous transartion l»y the following remark* 
 ul)lo passage : — " What does tho l*opo incau, " said Napoh^on to 
 Eu^oiio, in 1807, hy the threat of excommunicating me? Does 
 ho tliiuk the world has gone hack a thousand years ? Does ho 
 f<upposo tho arms will nvll from tho hands of my soldiers?" 
 Witliiu two years fifter these remarkahle words were uttered, 
 the Pope did excommunicato him, in return for the confiscation 
 of his wlndo dominions, and in less than four years more, the 
 arms did fall from the hands of his soldiers, aud the hosts, ap- 
 parently invincihle, wliich he had collected, were dispersed and 
 ruined hy tho hlasts of winter. He extorted from tho Pope, at 
 Foutaiuohlean, in 18 J 3, hy the terrors and exhaustion of a long 
 captivity, a renunciation of the rights of the Church over tho 
 Komau States ; and within a year after, he himself was com- 
 pelled, at Foutainehleau, to sign tho abdication of all bis domi- 
 nions. He consigned Cardina,l Pacc^a and several other prehites, 
 tho courageous counsellors of the Bull of excommunication, ton 
 dreary imprisonment of four years amid the snows of tho Alps ; 
 aud he himself was shortly after doomed to a painful exile of six, 
 on the rock of St. Helena ! " There is souiethiug, " continno^ 
 Alison, '^ in these marvellous coincidences beyond tho ojwjratiouH 
 4)f chance, aud which even a Protestant historian feels himself 
 hound to mark for tho observation of future ages. Tho world 
 had nf»t gone hack a thousand years ; but that Being existed 
 with whom a thousand years are as one day, aud one day as a 
 thousand years." ..-,;?.. i..^i; • ;rti'M. ;i J 
 
 24. Meanwhile, the ambition of Napoleon did not abate. lu 
 1812, while tho Peninsular War was raging, he began hostihtics 
 against Russia, under the pretext that, contrary to enactmouts 
 in the Treaty of Tilsit, the lattorhad favored British commerce. 
 Accordingly, at tho head of an immense army, he invaded I\ns- 
 sia, defeated tho Russians at Smolensk, fouglit the terrible katllo 
 of ]5orodino :n which JMKX) men fell on both sides, and, at tlift 
 head of his legions, advanced on Moscow, which lie found eu- 
 veloped in flames aud abandoned by its inhabitants. The Mos- 
 covites had set their city on fire to prevent its afibrding an asylum 
 to the French army. In the anmds of history, there can scm- 
 cely be found a ])arallel for tho sujfferings which tho French 
 army had to endure from cold and famine. It is stated that 
 nearly 3000<) horses perished in one day frtmi the severity of tho 
 climate. Of the 400000 men that entered Russia with Na]w- 
 lectn, 30000 only recrossed the Niemen. 
 
 ;; 25. Najjoleon, leaving the remnant of his army near the 
 
 ^1. ■ 
 
 24. What (lid Niinoloon «lo iu 1812?— ^5. What did he do after 
 diauatcna in Kusisiu? Who giuued the battle of Leipsic? 
 
FRANCE. 1D3 
 
 frr^Dtlers of Russia, llril in (lise:uiso to Paris, aiul ralsod anotlicr 
 army (»f 350000 inou ; Imt lio founfl luinself opposed by a tifili 
 coalition, consisting of Russia, Prussia, Austria, Sweden, and 
 England. Without losing a moment, ho put himself at tiio 
 hoad of his army, defeated the allied j)o\vers in the battles of 
 Lutzen and Bautzen, and afterwards repulsed them from Dresden ; 
 but he was completely beaten in the tremendous battle of Leipsic, 
 1813. 
 
 26. After these over\vhelming reverses, Napoleon fled again 
 to Paris, and mau3 a vain attempt to rouse the French peoido. 
 Without loss of time, the allies crossed the Rhino, penetrated 
 into the heart of France, and entered the capital on March 31st, 
 1814. Finding his situation hopeless, Napoleon abdicated, and 
 received from the allies the Island of Elba for his future residence. 
 Ho was allowed, however, to retain the title of Emperor. Tho 
 
 Jouvbon dynasty was now restored in the person of Louis XVIII., 
 irothor of the unfortunate Louis XVL, and the Pope, after live 
 years' captivity, returned to Rcnne. 
 
 27. All now seemed to promise a lasting j>eaco. However, 
 a year had not passed when Napoleon left liis island with tlio 
 tletennination of recovering his power. lie landed in the South 
 iif France, on the Jst of March, 1815 ; was enthusiastically re- 
 ceived by the army ; marched rapidly on Paris, which he entered 
 on the 20th, and was again master of France for the sj)ace of one 
 hundred days. Louis XVIII. and family fled at his approach. 
 As soon as his return was made known to the Sovereigns of 
 Europe, assembled in Congress at Vienna, he was declared by 
 tliein at?*aitor and an outlaw. Nearly all the powers of Europe 
 now formed a new and formidable coalition against him. 
 Napoleon, opening the campaign in Belgium, at iirst defeated 
 the Prussians at Fleurus ; but was finally and completely over- 
 thrown by the allies, under Blucher and Wellington, in the 
 ineuiurablo battle of Waterloo, June 18th, 1815. Obliged to 
 abdicate a second time, he surrendered himself to the English 
 government, who exiled him to the Island of St. Helena, where 
 
 jiie died christianly (m tho 5th of May, 1821, in the 52nd year of 
 jliis age. His remains, brought to France in 1840, now repose 
 pi the ber.utiful monument under tho dome of the luvalides. 
 
 28. Napoleon was, unquestionably, one of the most remarkable 
 knau tliat figure in the history of the world. Rising, by tho 
 
 -0. Wliiilier did Napoleon go, after the battle of Leipsic? Where did 
 h retire, sifter his abdiciition if Who was phiced upon the throne of 
 rrauce? — 27. Uow long did Napoleon remain on the Island of Elba? 
 rlio grained tlie battle of Waterloo? What became of Napoleon ?—'J8. 
 ^'liat Was the character of Niipoleou ? - 
 
lOrt MODERN mSXORV. 
 
 enorgy of his gfinlus, from obscurity to the most magnificent 
 nnd most powerful position that cuu bo attiiinetl iu inoileru times, 
 lio prescntoJ himself to tho world as a warrior, a sovon'i/»n, ninl 
 a statcsinun, — a combination of great and 'brilliant rinalitii'S, 
 which aro rarely found in tho same person. IJut ho had als4«) 
 groat defects : ho governed his States with military despotism ; 
 and his insatiable ambition h^d him to sacrifice, unscrupulou.sly, 
 tho rights and independence of other nations, insomuch that tlio 
 news of his downfall, was hailed with joy by all tho friends of 
 humanity. 
 
 SECTION V. ^ ; > : . 
 
 TDK RESTAURATION, 1815; THE OOVERNMENT OF JULY, 1830: 
 , : TUfi SECOND REPUBLIC, 1848 ; THE SECOND EMPIIli:, 
 1852, AND THIRD REPUBLIC, 1871. 
 
 1. After the second dethronement of Bonaparte, Louis XVI II. 
 was again placed on tho throne, and France reduced to nosuly 
 the same limits as before tho Revolution. This Prince grantoJ .i 
 Constitutional Charter, and thus established a Kepresentativt' 
 goveniment in France. Louis died without children, iu 1824, jit 
 the ago of sixty four years. His brother. Count of Artois, snc- 
 ceeded him under the name of Charles X., and was crowned al 
 Eheims. 
 
 2. During this reign, France with several of the powerecfj 
 Europe, espoused tho cause of the Gre-eks, who, since 1821 , mtic J 
 endeavoring to throw off tho Ottoman yoke. In 1827, tho ooiii-i 
 bined fleets of France, England, an-; Russia, gained ovor tlio 
 Turks the victory of Navarino. In the following year, Genera! J 
 Maison occupied the Morea, which.gave Greece her iudependcnoe.f 
 
 ',). The Dey of Algiers havi Jg insulted the French Consul. j 
 Charles X. sent a formidable army against him, under tho coinl 
 mand of General De Bounnont, the minister of war. Shortly aftorj 
 the enemy was first overthrown at Sidi-Ferruch, Fort ^Knl|)^J 
 reur was taken, and on the next day, July 5th, 1830, Algiora 
 capitulated and surrendered. The Dey retired into Enro[H^| 
 and Franco was indemnified for tho expenses of the war by 
 own treasury, which is said to have contained 50000000 francsj 
 Algeria has since become one of the most important of tii 
 French colonies, i . ^f.w:; .. -^ . .«- — ' y \. V ■ . . 
 
 '' 1. What liappeiied after the second dethrouement of Bonaparte? ^^ 9^''<(i 
 Bwcceeded Lonis XVIII. t—'2. "VVliat expedition waa undertaken hi l8'-JB'i.,i,-. 
 —3. How waa the Dey of Algiers treated for having iuBiUied tlie Jt''<''^iV,\,, 
 CousiU? ' mdsti 
 
•*i PRAKCE. " "' 19t 
 
 4. A U'W days after the Odnqiiest of Alj^irrs, Cliarlcs X. i?«s!H>i1 
 ' 'i lainoiia (trilinanoo of July ^iltli, Avhicli bronglit on tho Kcvo- 
 lulion of July. Tho slniijgle lasted durinjr tlnro days, July 27tli, 
 28th, 2t)th, in consoquciico of nliicli, CMiailcs and liis son sun-cs- 
 eivoly abdicated in fiivor of tho Duko of Uord(<aux ; but tho 
 Cliauibcr of l>eputies, refuHing to ratify tiii.s ananiremtMit, pio- 
 rlaiuied, on the Dth of August, tho iJuko of Orleans King of 
 Franco, under tho title of Louis l*hilipi)0. Charles X. cnibarkeil 
 fur llulyrood ni Scotland, and after residing some time in that 
 micieut palace, pn)ceede<l to Prague, and thence to Gorilz in 
 lUyria, where ho died on tho (ilh of Noveuiber, lblJ(>, in tho 
 ci{.'hti('th year of his age. 
 
 5. At the time Louis Philippe began his reign, various gov- 
 oruments of Europe were disturbed by revoluti»)nary troubles, 
 bclgiuni separale<l from Holland; Greece received a king fntni 
 tlio House of Bavaria ; Poland tried to shake olftho Kussian yok<>; 
 tlijiorder reigneil in Spain, Germany, Haly, Hrazil, and other 
 countries. In Franco, troubles were numifested at Lyons and 
 Paria. 
 
 G. In lt^32, a Fivncb army joined Belgiutn in her struggle 
 MJlh Holland, from "svhom they took the citadel of Antweri). 
 
 7. In the mean tune, tho concpiest of Algiers was extended 
 ami secured by tho African army, which occupied successively 
 MoBtaganem, Gran, J3ougia, Mascara, and other places, but par- 
 ticularly, Constantino, tijo taking of wliich Mas its reatest feat 
 i>f anus. From this time, tho colonization of thl^ now country 
 was actively undertaken : IMiilippovillo was built, and rulued 
 cities restored. Pope Gregory XVI. created the Sec (tf Algiers. 
 A little later, 12.*i French soldiers immortalized themselves at 
 
 iMazagran, by resisting 12000 Arabs. 
 
 8. In pursuance of a law enacted in 1840, tlie iunnense r>rti- 
 llifatious of Paris were undertalcen : the capital was surrounded 
 
 liy a bastioued wall twenty-niuo miles long. Thirteen forts 
 Iwore constructed in the environs. This year Avas nc>ted for tho 
 Ui'vastation caused by the overllowing of tho Saono and Khunc. 
 y. The year 1848 will ever be memorable for the gravo 
 [events which were accomplished in Europe. On the 22nd of 
 l^cbruary and the two following days, a n'volution broke out in 
 Malice, which forced Louis I'hilippe to abdicate in favor of his 
 raudson, the Count of Paris, nnder the regency of the Uuchess 
 
 1. What (lid Cliiirles X. do nfter lluj conquest of Algiers? In whose 
 [laovilid CInirlea X. nnd his son abdicate? VVIiero did Cliarles X. die? 
 |Vlio was liid Biiccessor ?— 5. VVliit-U were tlie cliief events of Lon'' 
 Tiniippe's rei^Mi ?— G. VVliafc took place in 1832? — 7. Wiiat waa done in 
 >'i,'iei s at the nanie time ?— 8. What were uuuertukeu iu 1610 ?— y. What 
 hi tlieie leimnkiibl© iu 1848 ? 
 
198 MODERN HISTORY. 
 
 of Orleans, and to retire to England. The regency not being 
 accepted, the Republic was proclaimed, and the reins of State con- 
 fided to a provisional government, composed of eleven members. 
 Oil IMay 4th, the power was remitted to the National AsseinMy, 
 consisting of nine hundred deputies elected by universal suffrage, 
 
 10. On the 23rd of June, au insurrection broke out and c(»ii- 
 tiuued during four days. Paris being in a state of siege, tlie 
 Assembly declared itself permanent, and confided its power to 
 General Cavaignac. This action caused a great number of ^ic- 
 tinis to fiill, among whom were seven or eight generals. Th 
 ^[ost llev. Affre, Archbishop of Paris, while exhorting tiK ui- 
 batants to peace, was st^nck by a ball, and died from its tviccts 
 a few days after. On tie 28th, General Cavaignac, being first 
 invested with Dictatorial power, was named chief of the Execu- 
 tive, and President of the Council of Ministers. Meanwhile, the 
 Assembly were for three mouths employetl in discussing t!ic 
 Constitution they were to give Prance, which they adopted on 
 the 4th of November. On tlie 10th of December, Louis Xap«i- 
 Icon Bonaparte was elected President of the Kupublic by uni- 
 versal suflrage, and on JNIay 28th, 1849, the Constituent As- 
 sembly was replaced by a Legislative Assembly. • 
 
 IL The Holy Father Pius IX. having been forced to leavr 
 Home on account of an insurrection, ii French army, under tlie 
 command of General Oudiuot, embarked, towanls tlie end nf 
 April, 1849, for Civita Vecchia, and inarched directly on tk 
 Eternal City. After a siege of a few weeks, the city surrendered 
 to the French, who made their triumphal entry on the 2iul of 
 July. The General-in-chief immediately sent au officer to Gucta 
 to inform the Pope of the victory, and to depose at his feet tlio 
 keys of the Eternal City. Pius IX. returned to Homo in the 
 month of April, met with a brilliant reception, and peacefu!l|, 
 resumed the exercise of his authority. I 
 
 12. In 185J, the majority of the Legislative Assembly It 
 came more and more hostile to the government of the President; 
 but Louis Napoleon violently casting aside the Constitution, 
 assumed Dictatorial power by his famous coup d^etat of thoSui 
 of December. The following year, Dec. 2nd, 1852, he caiidl 
 himself to bo proclaimed Emperor of the French, under tin 
 name of Napoleon HI. 
 
 13. In 1854, Franco and England formed au alliance agaiu.^ 
 liussia in favor of Turkey. The allied forces, amounting 
 
 10. What took place in Paris, on Jane y3id, 1848?— 11. Wliati 
 France do wlien the lloiy Father whs forced to leave Koiue ? Wluit \jiij 
 ilio resnit of the expoditiou?^I2. What did Louis Napoleou do iu 18Ji| 
 "—13. lielale the campaign of tlie Crimea. 
 
FRANCE. - 199 
 
 GOOOO men, arrived at the Crimea, September 14th, and marched 
 ou Sebastopol, under tlie orders of Saint Arnaud, Conunander- 
 in-chicf of the French :trmy. On the 20th of the same month, 
 tiioy met tlie enemy, gained the glorious victory of Alma, and 
 Ltgan the siege (»f Sehastopol. After some brilliant exploits 
 imdcr the walls ef this city, the French succeeded in taldng by 
 assault the famous Fort of Malakoff, which forced Sebastopol 
 to surrender. General Pelissier, made Commander-in-chief after 
 tlic death of Saint Arnaud, was earned Marshal of Franco and 
 Duke of Malakoff; ■ ^'^>. i e n- 
 
 14. In 1857, Franco joined England in the war "with China, 
 to obtain a reparation for the insults given to their flags, and 
 also to punish her for the cruelties exercised over their mission- 
 iirifs. Tlie allies took Canton and were rapidly marching on 
 I'eki'j, when the Emperor of China hastened to sign a treaty (»f 
 jioacc ; but the latter was no sooner freed from the presence of his 
 rneniies, than ho violated the promises he had made, and renewetl 
 Lis persecution of the Christians. A second expedition being 
 sent to Cliina, the victorious army made its entry in Pekin in 
 October, J 800. A new treaty, much more a vautngeous than 
 tlio iirst, was thou signed, by which France and England ob- 
 tained the riglit of maintaining an ambassador at Pekin ; the 
 Christians were to be free in future to practise their religion ; 
 eight porta of China were to be opened to European connnerco ; 
 ami the Emj^eror was to pay each of the two Western powers, 
 an indemnity of $3160000. 
 
 15. France, assisted l)y Spain, undertook a similar expedi- 
 tion in 18G1 against Cochin China. The Allies took Tourano 
 and Saigon. C)}ierations were sus|>ended for a time, as Spain 
 had withdrawn her forces ; but France renewed hostilities in 
 18G2, and obliged the Emperor of Anam to allow the free prac- 
 tice of Christianity ni his States, to pay an indenmity, to cede 
 three provinces, and to open in Tonquin three ports to European 
 counnerce. 
 
 i(J. It is to be regretted that, during these expeditions, Franco 
 suffered herself to be drawn into a war with Italy. Louis Na- 
 j)oleou, espousing the quarrel of Victor Emuumuel with Austria, 
 tirst sent an army to Italy ; but ho himself afterwards went to 
 take the command. On Juue 4th, 1859, the French defeated the 
 Austrums in the celebrated battle of JNIagenta, and on the 24th 
 
 1}. Wliat expedition was undertiiken l)v France unci EngluiKi in 1857? 
 
 j Wiiy were lioatilitiea reainned ? How did tiiia war ciid? — 15. VVliat 
 expedition was nndertaken l>y Franco and Spjiin in 1861 ? Whiit wa.s its 
 result V W hut wart liio Emperor of Auain obliged to do in 18i)"J7 — IG. 
 
 hVliiitdo vou know of the canipuigu of Italy iu 1859? What wua its 
 lesult for iVance ? 
 
 I 
 
200 MODERN HISTOP.Y. 
 
 of the same month, in tliat of Solferino, which ijvstcd sixteen 
 hours. A treaty of pejico was soon concluded at Zurich, liy 
 which Siudinia ohtained Lombardy, and France, Savoy and tlio 
 Coanty of Nice. 
 
 17. In 18G1, France, England, and Spiin conjointly sent a 
 fleet to Mexico. This expedition was at first successful ; hut 
 some difficulties having arisen, Spain and England withdrew 
 their forces, leaving Fmnco to prosecute the war alone. The 
 French soon gained brilliant victories, and made theraselveg 
 masters of Mexico. The sequel proved this enterprise to have 
 been one of the greatest errors of Louis Napoleon : it cost Franco 
 much blood and money, without realizing any of the ends for 
 which it was undertaken. 
 
 18. In 18()9, Louis Kapoleon,. granted a Constitution with a 
 Responsible Ministry. On July 23rd, 1870, for rather sllijht 
 rcjusous, he declared war against Prussia. On the 2n ' 'fSep- 
 tcinbor, after a series of terrible reverses, ho was Inado prisoner 
 at Sedan together with an army of 9(XK)0 men. At this news, 
 a revolution broke out in Paris, which declared the deposition 
 of the Euii)cror, and prochiimed the Rupublic. The Gennans, 
 abandoning the sieges of Metz, Strasburg, and other places, 
 marcliod on Paris, which was completely invested on the 19th. 
 The fall of Strasburg, Sept. 28th, was, one month later, followed 
 by that of Metz with2(X)000 prisoners. The i experienced troops 
 organized by the provincial government, could not raise the 
 siege of Paris, which, after a heroic l-esistauco of four months, 
 was liualty obliged to surrender through famine, January 28th, 
 1871. During the siege, the city had no other means of com- 
 munication than by balkwns and trained pigeons. An annis- 
 tico having been agreed to, France elected an Assembly to de- 
 cide for peace or war. The preliminaries of peace were ratified 
 on IMarch 1st. France was condemned to pay Prussia an in- 
 demnity of £20000(3000, and to cede her Alsace and one-fifth of 
 Lorraine, comprising Metz. 
 
 17. lieliite sometUnf? of tho expedition against Mexico. ^ 
 its end ?— 18. Wliafc did Lonia Napoleon do iu 1869 ? When did 
 Av.ir niruiust Pruesin? VVhrtfc liiippeued to him at Sedan? WJmi 
 
 VVlmt Avaa 
 i he declare 
 
 ,-«" ^.f, — V,,. .- .*.-. „. ,«wv..«^ . What was tlio 
 
 result of this unfortunate war? 
 
SECTION I. 
 
 "ENQLAND. 
 HOUSE OF LANCASTER — Henry VL; house op YORK — 
 
 Edward IV., Edward V., Rkhard III., 1453-1485. 
 
 1. The continental reverses of England, together with the 
 loss of all her French possessions, caused the House of Lan- 
 caster to become very unpopular. Profiting by the disafiection 
 of the people, Richard, Duke of York, a descendant of Edwaril 
 III., raised the standard of civil war against Henry VI. of Lan- 
 caster, and seized tlie power which had been taken from liis 
 family by Henry IV. 
 
 2. Historians and poets call thisxjontest the War~ofthe Two 
 Roses, from the fact that the House <»f Lancaster had a red rose 
 for its symbol, whereas the House of York had a white one. 
 This war is one of the longest and most desperate mentioned in 
 history, having lasted thirty years, 1455-1485. 
 
 3. The Duke of York caused himself to bo named Lieutenant 
 of tlie King and Protector of the Kingdom ; but Margaret of 
 Aiijon, wife of Henry VI., roused to indignation at the part which 
 Richard of York assumed in the government, pressed her hus- 
 baud to reconquer his prerogatives by armed force. The King 
 was defeated and made prisoner in the battle of St. Albans, 
 1455. His energetic Queen, however, pursued the war and 
 gained the battle of Wakefield, in which the Duke, of York was 
 overthrown and slain, 1460. After this action, the eldest son of 
 tho Duke, aged twelve years, was murdered in cold blood by a 
 catain Lord, who pretended thus to avenge the death of his 
 own father. 
 
 4. House op York. — The blood of Richard and his son did 
 not yet exterminate the Yorkists. Tho Earl of Warwick, put- 
 ting himself at their head, had the young sou of Richard crowned 
 at London, under the title of Edward IV. In the decisive battle 
 ofTowion, 1461, he put to flight the unfortunate Margaret with 
 lier child. 
 
 5. Edward IV. now thought himself securely seated on the 
 
 1. How did the Ilonse of Lancaster logo tho affection of the people? 
 What did the Dnke of York do?— 2. What was the origin of tlie War of 
 (lie Two IJosesY— 3. What did Margaret of Anjou do?. Where was 
 Henry VI. made prisoner ? Where was the Duke of York vauqiiiahed? 
 What, was done to his eldest son? — 4. Who got Edward IV. crowned 
 King? Where was Margaret vanquished ?— 5. What did the Earl of 
 Warwick do ? Where did he die? 
 
202 MODERN itistohy. 
 
 throne; hnt Wnnvick, filled with uidiiniation nt tlio Kinsfs 
 tnarriago with ElizabotU Woodville, wi<lo\v of a simple iiohlo- 
 maii, went to Fi-auco, and offered his pervicos to Margnret, whom 
 ho lind before so vigorously combated. Victory .still favoring 
 the Earl, ho overthrew Edward, whom ho liad raised to tlio 
 throne ; and releasing Henry VI. JVom prison, presented hhn 
 the sceptro amid the acchunations of the people, who styled 
 Warwick the fcing-maker. His triftinph, however, was of phoit 
 duration. Edward IV. appeared again at the head of a powerful 
 army, and vanquished tlie Earl of Wai'wick on the plains of 
 Barnet, 1471, in which battle the Earl lost his life. ^ 
 
 6. Edward dishonored his victory by the violent measures he 
 used against his enemies. JMargaret, taken at Tewkesbury, saw 
 her son, her only Iiope, put to death ; Henry VI. was found dead 
 in prison ; and scaffolds were erected for shedding the ]»looJ 
 spared in the war. Edward's cruelty was extended even to 
 those nearest to him by the ties of nature. Ho ordered tho death 
 of his brother, the Duke of Clarence, who, having had tho choice 
 of his death, preferred perishing ia a cask of Malmsey wine. 
 But it is said that Edward IV. was himself despatched with poison 
 by his own brother, the Duke of Gloucester, 1483. 
 
 7. Being named ;i'egent, tho Duko of Gloucester ordered his 
 tvro jiephews, Edward V. and Iliclnird, known as the chilchcnof 
 Edward, to bo put to death. These two chihlren having perished 
 by tho poignard of an assassin, the regent, who had exterminated 
 all his family, had himself proclaimed King, under tho name of 
 Richard III., 1483. The usurped crown, however, did not 
 remain long with him j for, Henry Tudor of Richmond, who 
 belonged to the House of Lancaster, being a descendant of a 
 brother of Henry VI., sailed for England with an army which 
 the regent of France, Anno do Beaujeu, allowed him to raise, 
 and gained tho battle of Bosworth, in which tho tyrant Richanl 
 III. found the punishment of his crimes, 1485. 
 
 f). Uow did pdward IV. dishonor hh victoi'V? What was tlio end of 
 Henry V. ? How did Edward IV. die ?— 7. Wh.'U became of Edwani V. 
 and liicliard, tlie children of Edward IV.? What became of RichiU'd III? 
 How was bo dethroned by Henry Tudor ? 
 
1 ENGLAND. ij! 203 
 
 SECTION II. 
 
 THE TUDOR FAMILY— JTijwry TIT., Henry VIII. j Edward VI., 
 Mary, Elizahelh, 1485-J603. 
 
 1. Henry of Eichmond, under the name of Henry VIL, began 
 the Tudor dynasty. By his man-1'jge with Elizabeth of Yorlc, 
 the rights and pretensions of the rival Houses were united. Tlio 
 Englisli throne, which seemed to give way under the pressure 
 of civil broils, became firm by the very causes of its weakness. 
 Though the nobility were already decimated and impoverished, 
 yet, Henry VII. weakened them still more l»y frequent an<l 
 arbitrary confiscations. This J^riuce favored commerce and in- 
 dustry, and created the Englisli navy. He also furnished 
 Sebastian Cabot with the means of discovering Florida and 
 Newfoundland. Before dying, 1501^, Henry gave bis dangliter 
 Margaret iu marriage to James IV., King of Scotland, and 
 caused bis eldest son Arthur to Miarry Catharine of Aragon." 
 Arthur having died six months after this marriage, bis brother- 
 Ileury became Prince of Wales, and married his widow. '^ 
 
 2. Henry VII. was succeeded by his son Henry VIII., 1.'509.^ 
 Ou ascending the throne, Henry VIII. found in the treasury^?- 
 which the avarice of his father had well replenished, the means 
 of waging war against France and Scotland. He defeated L;>ni3 
 XII. in the battle of the Spurs, vanquished and slew James IV.," 
 the friend of the French, iu the battle of Floddeu Field, 1513.^ 
 Shortly after, a general peace being <\eclarcd, ho gave his sister! 
 Mary in marriage to Louis XII. : 
 
 3. At first attached to the Holy See, Henry VIII. received fromf. 
 the Pope the title of Defender of the Faith, for having refuted, 
 iu a theological work, Luther's doctiine on the Sacraments; but 
 his subsequent conduct was as rcnuirkable as it was infamous. 
 After bt iug married eighteen years to Catharine of Aragon, hdj 
 deshed to annul this marriage, under the pretext that she bad 
 beeu for some months the wife of his brother. This was a vain 
 scruple, because be luvd previously obtained the necessary dis- 
 pensations from Homo. The fact is, Henry liad become violently 
 enamoured of Anne Boleyn, one (»f the Queen's maids of lionor, 
 and wanted to marry her. Pope Clement VII. having refused 
 
 1. Wliich dynasty ascended tlio tlirono nftej- Richiu-d III.? Describe 
 ttie reign of ifeiiry Vll. To whom did Jie lumi y liiacliildreii ?— 2. Who 
 
 I wiisliiaauccessor? State the couimeucemeiit of ifie loigu of llenry VIII. 
 —3. Wliutlille did lie reeeive from tlio Pope? AViiy did lie usk for a 
 
 Ujvorce? What reason did he allege for liis divorce? What did Ileury 
 
 I Vm. do. the Pope having refused to grant hia request ? 
 
204 MODERK HISTORY. 
 
 to countenance tins gnilty intrip^ue, tho King broke off "wltli 
 Kome, and declared hhnself tl»o Protector and Head of the ibagli- 
 cau Church. IIo n'jected cerlalu doctrines, wliereas otherS; such 
 as auricuhir confossiou, he iujposed under tlie pain of death. 
 
 4. Henry oxpcUed the religious from their monasteries, and 
 took possession of their goods, which he applied to liis own use 
 or distri1)nted to his ohsequious agents. John Fisher, Bishop 
 of Rochester, the ex-chancellor Tlionias More, and few other' 
 personages, who alone amongthc .clergy and the aristocratic cla?3, 
 had tho courage to contradict tho King, were made to perish in 
 atrocious torments. As the slightest resistance led to capital 
 punishment, innumerable executions stained the kingdom with 
 blood. 
 
 5. In the hands-of Henry VIH., the Parliament was the docile 
 instniment of his most odious and arbitrary despotism. Anarchy, 
 wliich signalized the War gf the Two JRoses, in fatiguing tlie 
 nation, had deprived the people of all jurisdiction. Tjio Bill of 
 Attainder, wliich freed Henry TIH. of all judicial fonnalify, 
 condemned before hand those whose death he desired. Tlio 
 sums jiroceeding from tho pillaged monasteries, were foolishly 
 
 •squandered, while tho poor, who had been provided for by the 
 religious, were now left to die of want and in misery. Henry 
 VIII. was tlio first to assume tho title of King of Ireland ; 
 and recoiled from no measure, however cruel or perfidious, to 
 consohdate his dominion over that Catholic Island. Of the six 
 wives he successively espoused, two were sent to the scaflbkl, 
 notably Anno Boleyn, who first had inspired so violent a passion 
 in tho Kiug'f breast, that, in order to satisfy its cravings, lie had* 
 renounced the religion of his ancestors. 
 
 G. During his last years, Henry VIII. sufiered the most hor- 
 rible tortures. His faculties were so weakened by his excesses, 
 that he no longer attended to tho affairs of his kingdom, hut 
 limited himself to the signing of death-warrants. Finally, on tlic 
 28th of January, 1547, he went to give the Almighty an accouut 
 of his tyranny, and of all the evils with which ho had. afflicted 
 the Churcii. 
 
 7. Tlie son of Henry VIII. by Jano Seymour, was the next 
 King of England, under the name of Edward VI., 1553. Being 
 
 4. How «li<l Ileury V II I. treat the religioiia? How did lie deal witli 
 thoso who would not Bubscribo to liia !iil)i(rury docreea?— 5. Wliiilisj 
 BJiidof llie Parliament under Henry VIII.? VVluit nso did he jnakeof 
 the goods of tho monasteries? How many wives did lio siiccesHivdyj 
 esponaed? What was the fate of Anne liolcyii? — G. What do you kiKiff 
 of the last years of Henry VIII ? Of whom was Kdwiud VI the soii?-| 
 7. To wliom was tlie regency coulided ? Hy whom was Somerset over- 
 tlaowu? 
 
but ten years old, tlio regency \ras confided to tlio Duko of 
 Somcrser, his maternal uncle, whose greatest desire was tor 
 strengthen Calvinism, and proscribe all the moral usages in*? 
 troduced by Catholicity. The Duke waged war against Scotlanel 
 with some success ; but was less happy on the continent, as ho 
 lost Boulogne, which was taken by France. The anibitiona 
 Warwick, Duke of Northumberland, overthrew him and {\s*» 
 somed the title of Protector. Ho had even made preparation*! 
 to confiscate for himself the royal authority, when Edward Vli 
 died. -t 
 
 8. At the t.eatli of Edward YI., 1552, the people, who greatly^ 
 regretted the loss of their Jincient belief, and who had shed 
 tears at the fate of the injured Catharine of Aragou, declared 
 for Mary Tudor, daughter of this unfortunate Queen. Warwick, 
 like Somerset, was beheaded, and Lady Jane Grey, great-grand-** 
 daughter of Ilenry VII., who had espoused the son of Warwick/ 
 and who had been proclaimed Queen by the Duke's partisans, was 
 pardoned as well as her husband. But the spirit and projects 
 of Warwick did not die with him ; for shortly afterwards, a new 
 conspiracy was fonned in Aivor of Jane Grey. Thereupon, thd 
 principal leaders with Lady Jane and her husband Lord Dudley ,) 
 were led to the scaffold. ( 
 
 9. Mary was profoundly Catholic. She married Philip, InfantO' 
 of Spain, son of Charles V., and occupied herself, as soon as sho 
 ascended the throne, with giving to the people the worship audi 
 faith of their ancestors. The ancient liturgy, which was univer-i 
 sally regretted, was unanimously re-established by the ParliaWl 
 
 •ment, who abolish ' U th(! decrees of Somerset and Cranmer.r 
 The Protestants, however, did not consider their cause lost. Theyl 
 multiplied their pamphlets against the government, the Bishops, • 
 and the Roman Church ; and even asked of Heaven the deatlu 
 of the Queen. They attempted to take the lives of the Priests;', 
 and stirred up everywhere seditions against the lawful authority^' 
 To repi S3 these attempts, Mary was obliged to do violence to> 
 the mildness of her character. However, it must be said that the 
 rigor she exercised towards Protestants, but which h;is been* 
 much exaggerated, was highly <lisapprovcd of by the Papal 
 Nuncio. In 15.58, the Duko of Guise dispossessed the English' 
 of Cahiis, the last of their French posscasunis. This event, 
 together with the anxiety caused by her sister Elizabeth's sus-" 
 pccted faith, filled the Queen with much grief. '' Open lup 
 
 — — ' — ■ '■ — ' — I — 
 
 8. Wlio sn('cee(le<l Kiiwanl. VI? Wliiifc wa.s tlio Cute of Warwick?— 
 9. Wliut <liil ISIiiry do on iis<;eii(iiii<if Llie tlirono? VVlmt obliged hor to 
 (leal with sevi'iity itufiiiiist Ilie I'rotestiUits? What were tljo two ^'eat 
 at&iclioiia whicli caii»ti«i iier deatli ? 
 
206 MODEBN niSTOKY. 
 
 heart, " said she frequently, " and you will find therein written 
 Calais and Elizabeth. " Her death wag caused by these two 
 »rea*j afflictions, on the 24th of November, J 558. Her virtues 
 nave been eulogized by all, even by Protestants, i ' > v»f i^-jtuHi it 
 
 10. Elizabeth, daughter of Anno Boleyn, succeeded her sister 
 Mary. She was scarcely on the thron", when she opeuly de- 
 clared against Catholicity, adopted Protestantism as the religion 
 of the kingdom, and assumed, liko her father, the title ot 
 Supreme Head of the Anglican Church. She began a cruel and 
 systematic persecution against her Catholic subjects, without any 
 of the causes which deteniiined Mary to use the severity men- 
 tioned in her reign. She revived all the statutes enacted against 
 them, and added many others far more oppressive. To deny her 
 supremacy over the Church, or to re( agnize the Pope's juris- 
 diction in her States, or to convert any one to the Cathohc Faith, 
 was an act of hijErh treason. These statutes, which have dis- 
 graced England during nearly three centuries, are not yet all 
 repealed. 
 
 11. Elizabeth became reconciled with France by signing the 
 Treaty of Cateau-Cambresis, 155J). Her hatred for the ]:k)mau 
 Church, was augmented by her antipathy for Mary Stuart, the 
 
 ?roung Queen of Scotland, who Avas thou in France, where sho 
 lad espoused Francis II. On the deatli of Mary Tudor, she had 
 the imprudence to assume the title of Queen of England, basing 
 her pretensions oii the illegitimacy of Elizabeth, and on her 
 being the granddaughter of Henry VII. For this reason, when 
 Mary Stuart, becoming a M'idow, returned to Scotland, she had 
 no repose on account of the continual conspiracies fomented by 
 England against her. 
 
 12. After a series of most tragical and afflicting events, the 
 unfortunate Queen of Scots was obliged to leave her Siates. 
 She requested an asylum from her cousin Elizabeth ; but instead 
 of the expected protection, she found a captivity whicli histcd 
 for nineteen years. The austere and cruel Queen of England 
 had dissimulated her feai-s and resent m«nit, but had never for- 
 gotten them. She finally implicated lier cousin in some real 
 or imaginary plot, but without proof, and made her appear 
 before a tribunal of her own choosing, which pronounced the 
 sentence of death against tlic captive, 1587. This atrocious act 
 has stamped the character of Elizabeth with a most infamous 
 stain, which will descend with her name to the remotest posterity. 
 
 13. Phihp II., King of Spain, indignant at the aid which 
 
 10. Who succeeded Mary Tudor ? WJmt were the jiroceediuirs of 
 Elizabeth once on the throne? — 11. How diJ Ler enmity will* Mary 
 Stuart arise? — 12. ilow did she behave towards her? — 13. Why did 
 Philip. II undertake au expedition against England? What was its result? 
 
ENGLAND. 207 
 
 Elizabeth gave to the peoi)lo of the Netherlands in theii- revolt 
 againpt him, oq lipped a tonuidahlo fleet, called the J/jj;tne;(;/d , 
 Armada, 15S8, with the view to invade and subjugate £uglaud.f 
 This vast armament, liowever, never reached its destination ; 
 having been dispersed by a violent tempest on the coast of 
 France, its destruction was completed by the English Admirals, 
 Howard and Sir Francis Drake. 4, ji ,., ,-,, ; .-u* itimu 
 
 14. If the policy of Elizabeth was merciless, especially when 
 it was question to revenge the wounds made to her self-lovo 
 as a woman, it is no less true to say that she was an eminently 
 able Sovereign, and that she raised England to a high degree of 
 inarithne power and commercial prosperity. Her admirals were 
 brave and skilful : Sir Francis Drake, by her order, circum- 
 navigated the world, ravaged the Spanish colonies, and took 
 possession of California ; Walter Raleigh founded the first Eng- j 
 lish colony in the United States, and called it Virginia in honor 
 of his Sovereign. Her reign was also rendered illustrious by 
 Shakespeare, the greatest dramatic poet of England, -^.vf ?' 1 ' 
 
 15. Notwithstanding the lUitteries of her contemporaries, 
 Ehzabeth does not appear to liave been irreproachable in her 
 morals. The Earl of Essex, the last of her favorites, was 
 sacrificed like several others before him. She was deceitful,t 
 jwrfidious, cruel, tyrannical, and deprived of those amiable qual-?|.. 
 ilies whiclx arc the ornameuta of her sex. This proud Qneen^, 
 however, could not dissimulate her crimes. Her remorse iu-> 
 creased in violence according as her end approached. These 
 iuterior troubles caused her death at the age of seventy, 1003^^ 
 
 ' rl 'v-.. ..^j.,,. SECTION III J -./^:^-;W■'. HH;.fibh|-w 
 
 DYNASTY OF THE STUARTS — Janics I. and Charles I. RRPUB-, 
 
 Lie — Olivier and Michard Cromwell, kestoration op v -'^ 
 
 THE STUARTS — Cliarlcs II., Jomcs II., William ''"**''^ 
 
 " ;;;; III. and Manj, Anne, 1G03-1714. -'^^'^'^ 
 
 • i ' i i ■ . * ^ t . '' ■ -It - . 
 
 1. At the deatli of Elizabeth, James YL, King of Scotlaiid' 
 audson of Mary Stuart, was nominated as her successor, being 
 the descendant of James IV. and Margaret, daughter of Henry 
 VII. On his accession, ho took the title of James I., and thus 
 were the crowns of England, Scotland, and Ireland, united. 
 
 U. What were the qualities of Elizabeth? Wliut jrreat men illiiHtrateil 
 lier reigu ?— 15. What do you kuow of lier private couduct ? Of her lusl? 
 years ? ■*-- 
 
 1. Whowasthesnccegsor of Ehzabeth? Wliat did James I. do? What 
 
 waa the Gun^oicder Plot't 
 
208 MODERN HISTORY. 
 
 The Moody porsecutions which ho ordained against Catholios 
 in defiance of his mother, caused the famous Gunxiowder IHot, 
 1605, BO called from the fact that the conspirators intended to 
 blow up the Parliament House, and thus involve in one common 
 ruin the King and his ministers. 
 
 • 2. The^ pretensions of James I. to absolute power encountered 
 much opposition in the House of Commons. The latter refused 
 to vote the subsidies, and thus placed the King in the impossi- 
 bility of aiding Holland, which had revolted against his son-in- 
 law, the Elector Palatine, then engaged in the Tiiirtj Years' War. 
 Equally odious to ])Oth Catholics and Anglicans, he sought to 
 forget the cares of government by occupying liims If in theological 
 quarrels, and in displaying a pedantic erudition, which obtained 
 for him the surname ol Master James. Abandoned all his life time 
 to favorites, the principal of whom was George Villiers, Duke 
 of Buckingham, James left to his son Charles I. the kingdom 
 a prey to religious and political passions, lt>25. 
 
 3. Already suspected by the Anglicans and Presbyterians on 
 account of liis marriage with a Catholic Princess, Henrietta of 
 France, daughter of Henry IV., Charles I. increased the general 
 discontent by his arbitrary acts, and by his blind confidence iu 
 the frivolous Buckingham. The failure of the expedition to La 
 Rochelle, the introduction of a new liturgy of his own invention, 
 and the illegal levying of taxes which had been refused by the 
 Commons, served to increase this dissatisfaction, and causeil the 
 nation to rise against him. The Parliament drew up a long list 
 of its privileges, called the Petition of Bights, and presented it to 
 the King for his sanctiou. The Scots repulsed the Episcopacy 
 which had been imposed on them, and formed a new Presby- 
 terian league called the National Covenant, 1638. 
 
 4. The King allowed his minister Strafford, who had faith- 
 fully served him, to be judged and condemned to death hy 
 Parliament. This act of weakness excited the audacity of a 
 seditious assembly that joined the rebels of Scotland. Parliament 
 was dissolved four times and re- assembled as often without 
 reducing the opposition. Civil war was not long before break- 
 ing out, 1642. ..^ . , 
 
 5. At the head of the uobility, who, the greater pftit, had 
 remained faithful to him, and of the Irish who rallied to hi* 
 
 ii. How were the prenteiisious of Jiimes I. received by Iho 
 Commons? — ;{. Who was the siiccesaor of James I.? Wliom d'n 
 
 House of 
 Commons? — ;{. Who" was the successor of James I.? Wliom did Cbiiiles 
 I. marry? What effect liad this union on tiie English? J low was their 
 discontent increased V What forced Scotland to revolt? — 4. How was 
 Siraitord treateilby Parliament ?— 5. Whatcaused the civil war to break 
 out? How were 'tljo o}n)osite parties styled? Wlw was Cromwell If 
 Which baUle did he gain i ''"^Vi^''T^7mfi'fil^jr^h^-''^^ 
 
ENGLAND. 209 
 
 oausc, Charles took up arms in the hope of recovering his power; 
 His partisans were called Cavaliers and his enemies Hound-heads. 
 Ho several times encountered the .army of Parliament with 
 vitrious success. Queen Henrietta, who licroically secondetl him, 
 crossed the Channel more than ouco to bring him succor. He 
 c«)nquered at Worcester and Edgehill, 1642, but yv.xs defeated at 
 Newbury, Marstou Moor, and lost the decisive battle of Naseby, 
 1(!45, in which Fairfax and Oliver Cromwell distiuguislied tliem- 
 sdvcs. TJie latter, " a man of great depth of mind, a refined 
 liypocrito as well as an able politician, active and indefatigable 
 ill peace and in war, " was the leader of a bigoted sect called 
 Independents, who desired to level all distinctions in reUgion 
 as well as in the government. 
 
 C. The conquered King confided himself to the Scots, who 
 1)asely delivered him to Parliament. lie succeeded in effect- 
 ing his escape, but was overtaken on the Isle of Wight, and 
 led back to London where his enemies had him tried. This was 
 tlic first example, in modern timo<?, of a king being judged and 
 condemned by his own subjects. Charles I. showed until his 
 last moments much dignity, resignation, and courage; lie was 
 beheaded at Whitehall on the i)th of February, 1741). England 
 bas, since then, commemorated the anniversary of his death as 
 a national affliction. 
 
 7. Cromwell culled the fruits of the regicide of which ho was 
 the principal author. He subjugated unhappy Ireland with the 
 ferocity of an executioner ; defeated tlie son of Charles I., who 
 was defended by the Scots, at the battles <»f Dunbar, 1650, and 
 Worcester, 1751 ; and opened for himself a road to absolute 
 power by employing both force and craft. After havijjg igno* 
 miuiously driven away the Long Parliament, which hjwl con- 
 ferred on him the title of Commander-in-cliicf, lie caused himself 
 to be named by another Assembly, Protector, or chief of the 
 English Kepublic, 1653 ; but shortly afterwards, he dismissed 
 the deputies in order to govern uncontrolled. 
 
 8. The government of Cronnvell, always despotic, but firm 
 and able, was respected both abroad and at home. Holland 
 bumbled, Jamaica taken from the Spaniards, Dunkcrquo acquir- 
 ed, advantfigeous alliances made with continental powers, raised 
 and aggrandized England, while, at the same time, the Navigation 
 -ilcf assured her maritime preponderance. Cromwell died in 1658, 
 
 (>. What became of Charles I. ? AViiat was liia end?— 7. Who waa at 
 the head of the govermneiit after tlie death of Charles I. ? JIow did 
 Cromwell treat Ireland? Wliat title did he receive from Parliament? — 
 8. What was the >?overnment of Cronnvell ? Against what uutious did 
 he wage war? At what age did he dio ? ,. : i ,.., , ,., 
 
&10 MODERN HISTORY. 
 
 at tho ago of lifty-uiuo years, with the reputation of being a poli- 
 tician of gcuiiis. 
 
 ,; V. His son Kicliurd Cromwell, unable to bear tho burden of 
 the Protectorate, juiJ too honest to maintain his positiou hy 
 crime, resigned at tho end of a few months. 'J'ho restoration of 
 tho Stuarts was then accomplished in the person of C'liarles 11., 
 sou of tho unfortunate Chnnoa L, owing to tho as.sist;inco and 
 profound ability of General Monk, Governor t>fScothind, KIW). 
 At the epoch of tho civil and religion!? wars of Eughind, Jliltoii, 
 the author of The Paradise Lost and secretary of Cromwell, was 
 born. Ho is, after Skakcspoare, tho most illustrious represent- 
 iitivo of English poetry. 
 
 10. Charles II., recalled to England, -showed that he liad 
 profited very little by the cruel lessons of experience. Though 
 endowed with brilliant qualities, yet li • had no foresight, and, 
 moreover, sacrificed everything, even thcdiguity of his country, 
 to his love of pleasure. lie began by estranging himself fiom 
 public opinion in declaring war against Holland, and in con- 
 tracting an intimate alliance with Louis XIV., from whom ho 
 received a considerable pension. From this reign dates tho 
 distinction of Whigs and Tories : tho former being more attach- 
 ed to the popular cause, and the latter, more devoted to royalty 
 and the Anglican Church. 
 
 11. Without being personally hostile to Catholics, Charles 
 IT. was compelled by Parliament to confirm tho Bill of tho 
 2'est Oath, which excluded them from all public charges and 
 employments. This Act was, in a special manner, directed 
 against tho Duke of York, the King's brother, who was dis- 
 trusted on account of his attachment to the Komau Faith ; in 
 fact, h^ resigned tho Admiralship in order to avoid taking tliis 
 Oath. Another bill, conceived in a more liberal spirit, honor- 
 ed the government of Charles II. This was tho Haheas Corpus 
 Act, by which individual liberty was protected. The last years 
 of Charles II. were troubled by a revolt of the Puritans, or 
 rigid Presbyterians of Scotland, who desired neither Anglicanism 
 nor tho Monarchy. Ho died in 1G85, leaving the crown to his 
 brother, the Duke ef York, who took the name of James II. 
 
 i>,. 12. Being a Catholic, this Princo iT. ought ho could AvithoiU 
 
 9. WlioancceededCromwell? Wliy did Jiickird Cromwell resign ? What 
 do you know of General Slonk? Niinio some' '3tiu<^uit*hed men who tlieii 
 illuatnited Engltiud. — 10. Wlio was Charles li. ? What was liia cliar- 
 ncter? What ia meant by Whiga ? By Tories?— 11. To Avliat avuu 
 Ciiarlea II. forced by Parliament? WHiat was tho Teat OatliV Wli:it 
 was tho Habeas Corpus Act? Who Buccecded Ciiarle-s II. V — 12. Whul 
 rellKion did Jamea II. i>role83? By wUoia was ho oyerthrowa? Where 
 didncretire? •';■;•■ l :A?..n;i.i 
 
.. ENGLAND. 211 
 
 danger proclaim liberty of conscience, and give to Catholics the 
 fr(H) exercise of their religion ; but the Protestiiuti=i, who claimed 
 this liberty when it was favorable to the propagation of their 
 do<'trines, condemned it when it seemed to turn ai^ainst Ihem. 
 The malcontents, therefore, secretly concerted wiih Willian), 
 Priuco of Orange, who did not hesitate to sail for England witli 
 an army of 15000 soldiers, with the design of overthrowing his 
 father-in-law. James II. could scarcely «'(uiceivo such .-i per- 
 iitly ; ho left his kingdom Mithout offering the least resistance 
 and retired in France, where Louis XIV. gave him the Castle 
 of St. Gerjnain for his residence, with 150000 francs tobny him- 
 self a suitable equipage, and 50000 francs a month for his sub- 
 sistence. 
 
 13. The Ilevolution of 1G88, which occupies so prominent a 
 jilace in the annals of England, did not modify very sensibly her 
 essentially aristocratic constitution. 
 
 The lords, connnons, and citizens preserved their respective 
 jirivileges ; the rights of the crown were limited ; an<l Parlia- 
 ment became the iirst power of the State. 
 
 11. The Irish having risen in favor of the fugitive King,* 
 Louis XIV. put at his service a corps of 8000 men, witli whom 
 the detlu'oned l*rince attempted to land at Kinsalo in Ireland. 
 It was in vain, however, that Cliateau-Renaud and Tourvillo 
 performed j)ro(]igic3 on the sea ; for, tlie day after that on 'vhich 
 tlic latter defeated the combined fleets of England and Holland 
 before Dieppe, King Janies lost the battle of the Boyne, 1090, 
 and was foreed to quit Irehmd. 
 
 15. William of Orange, afterwards AVilliam III., triumphed 
 over all obsta«'les by his ability and perseverance. The C^atlndic 
 Stuarts never regained the crown. During his reign, literature 
 could boast of such names as Po])e, Swift, Addison, and Locke. 
 
 10. William III. having died without cliildren, 170'2, the Par- 
 liament rejected the Catholic Stuarts, and called to the throno 
 tlie daughter of James II., Anne, who was a Protestant, and who 
 had married a Prince of Dauemark. This epoch was one of 
 tlie most glorious in the History of England, by the victcn-ies of 
 Marlborough, the acquisition of important maritime possessions, 
 and the eclat of letters. Scotland was finally united to the 
 crown by tlio fusion of the two Parliaments in one. Queen 
 
 13. What cliaiigfts did tho llevolution of 168S operate ? — 14. What, did 
 Louis XIV. do iu'lavor of James 11. ? What was the reanUofrliebatllrtof 
 thelloyue? — 15. What title did William of Orani^'O take? Whatdistiu- 
 guished men of letters ilhiatrated hia reii^aV — 16. Who was t!io succea- 
 8or of William III. V In what was the reij/n of Aiiue made reniiirkahlc ? 
 What did Aunc seek to obtain from rurliainent ? 
 
212 MODERN HISTOBY. 
 
 Anne, liaving no children, sought to obtain from Parliameut 
 the recall of her exiled family ; but her eudeavc/re were fruitless. 
 
 •II i 
 
 SECTION rv. 
 
 HOUSE OP BRUNSWICK— Crcorr/c 7., George II.. George III., 
 GeorgelV., William I'V., Victoria, i71^\8li7. 
 
 1. George I., son of the first Elector of Hauorerand of tlio 
 granddaugliter of James T., was prcfored to the Pretender, sou 
 of James II., 1714. lie is tlie head of the Brunswick-Hano- 
 verian dyuasty, which, now orcupios iho throne of England. 
 Goorgo 1. Avas more clever thau scniiuilous. His tleet, com- 
 manded by Admiral l»yng, tlestroyed, iu tiiaes of peace, that of 
 Spain, on the coasts of Hieily. His iniuister, 'J?obert Walpolc, 
 by buying the votes iu l*ai-liameut, caused all the mea.sures 
 favorable to royal prerogatives to pass. 
 
 2. George II. succeeded his fattier iu 1727, and did not fall to 
 keep at the head of his ministry the man who practised so kilfully 
 parliamentary corrnption. During his reign, England played 
 an important part in tlie aflairs of Europe. She espoused the 
 cause o'" Maria Theresa of Austria, against the Emperor Charles 
 and Louie! XV. of France. The principal States of Europe, 
 also, took part in this ^^'ar, called the War of the Austrian 
 Succession. Success was divided. The English and their allies, 
 commanded by George II. in person, defeated the I'reuch at 
 Dettiugen ; hut the French, under the Marshal of Saxe, gained the 
 important battle of Fonteuoy over the English, commauded by 
 the Duke of Cumberland, second s(ni of the King, 17'1.>. After 
 the war had been vigorously pursued for some time, peace was 
 restored by the Treaty of Aix-la-Cliapelle, iu which the rights 
 of Maria Theresa were recognized. 
 
 3. While George II. was engaged on the continent, Cluirlrs 
 Edward, grandson of James II., aided by the French government, 
 made a final effort to seize tlio throne of his ancestors. The 
 youug Prince landed in Scotland, gained the favor of the war- 
 like tribes of Highlanders, and advanced with his victorious 
 troops to within thirty leagues (»f London. Forced to retreat, 
 ami coming to an enga.i>en)entat Cullodeu, Charles Edward was 
 overthrown by the Duke of Cumberland, 174G. The conqueror 
 
 1. What was (li'orsre I. bwloro liis acce^aiou? Who was his mitiistor? 
 — ii. \Vhowa« (1m! 8mi'P8H()r of George I. ? What, war did George II. 
 undertake? Wliat. viciory did lie gain? WMiat other hattle whs lost Ity 
 liianrmicii?— H. What did Cliarles Edward uudertuke? What wae the 
 reauU of the expeditiou ? 
 
ENGLAND. 213 
 
 vT.'tS SO tnerelless on this occasion that ho was snrnamed tho 
 butcher. This was tho last attempt of tlie Stuarts, Frauce herself 
 abandoned this hopeless cause. 
 
 4. If the Seven Years' War was not favorable to England on 
 the continent, it pi'oeurcd her, at least, many other advantages 
 ou sea, together willi tho acquisition of Cauadn, Nova Scotia, 
 and Cai)e liretou Island, 17(>(), by which she becJ^me possessed 
 of nearly all of Nortli America. 
 
 5. George II. was succeeded, in 17G0, by his grandson, Georgo 
 III., aged eighteen years. Tliis Prince began his reign at an 
 eiKtch when the arms of tho notion M-^re triumphant everywhere, 
 and the administration of the government directed by tho genius 
 of William Pit^(L(>rd Cliatham), imo of ihe most eminent and 
 popular ministers wo ren '. of ia the annals of the nation. la 
 J7l)2, Great Britain declared war against Spain, and took pos- 
 session of several Islands of the Antilles. 
 
 6. In 1775, the English colonies of America revolted against 
 their metropolis. After ii long and expensive struggle, Great 
 Britain was obliged to acknowledge their independence, 1783. 
 In 1793, England declared war against the French Revolutionists, 
 and began a series of military and naval oi)erations, which ter- 
 niiuated by the tri'imj.di of the alli(>d powers of Europe over 
 Napolcv^n, 1815. In 1798, a rebellion broke out in Ireland; 
 and in 1800, tho Parliament (»f this unfortunate country was 
 united to that of Groat IJritaiu. -5 1 '- ; ■ ■ '■'■'>, i^'-'- 
 
 7. In 1311, the King luiving become insane, liis son, the 
 Prince of Wales, was named regent. The following year, the 
 United States declared war againsst Great IJritain. This war 
 was tenniuated by the I'reaty of Ghent in 1815. George III. 
 (lied in 18*20, after a reigu of sixty years, which was rendered 
 illustrious by a nmltitudc of men celebrated in politics,, war, phi- 
 losophy, eloquence, and poetry. ..ir ,41-1 ,UJ:lM£i,t.i' "i 
 
 8. 'J'he Prince of Wales, who, diu'lng the last ten years of his 
 Ruber's life, had governed as regont, succeeded him in 1820 
 with the title of George IV. This Prince, who had been prod- 
 igal and dissipated in youth, was endowed with much talent 
 and ability. The most i;£markable events of his reign, were : 
 fust, the extension of the British Empire in India ; secondly, the 
 
 4. VViiat ficqniaitioa di<l Great JJritjiin miilce in 17fi0? — 5. VVlio suc- 
 ceeded George II. What reuiarkiililo minister had lie? W'.at did Great 
 Britain tlo in 17(»"3? — C>, Wliaf. did the Eniriitili colonies of Aniericii under- 
 take in 1770? How did the contest tenninalo? Wiiat did Eughiud do in 
 1793? Wliat took place in 1798? In 1800?— 7. WIio was regent during 
 the inaanity of the King? When did George ITI. die?— 8. Who was hia 
 Bucceasor ?' What were the qualitiea of Georgo IV. ? What were the chief 
 eveuta of hia reigu? :, , .« . . = 
 
 r'^n 
 
214 MODERN IlISTORr. 
 
 aid gratited to tlio Greeks in their stniggle for indopendouce, 
 whicli was assured them hy the inival victory of Nuvnriuo ovor 
 tho Turks, gained in 1827 hy the combined lieeis ofEnghuul, 
 France, aud Russia ; and thirdly, th(? passing of the Emaiicip.i- 
 tiou Act, which freed the Catholics from tho political incapacity, 
 which had, since so h>ng a time, weighed ou them both in Eng- 
 land and Irehiftd. 
 
 9. George IV. died at Windsor, JnneSOth, 1830, in the sixty- 
 eighth year of his age and the eleventh of his reign. His brotber 
 Wiliiara, Duke of Clarence, succeeded him under the title of 
 William IV. During the peaceful reign of tliis Mtmarch, a 
 parliamentary Reform Bill was passed, 1832. William IV was 
 succeeded in 1837 by Queen Victoria, dauglitcr»i>f his brothoi". - 
 the Duke of Kent. It is to bo regretted that, during the early 
 period of her reign, history had to register : first, tlio cruel iiu 
 justice of her government towards unhappy Jreland during tlio 
 famine whicli then afflicted that country ; secondly, the inah'- 
 volent attempt of the British ministry, who sought to stir up a 
 party spirit among the citizens by getting a law voted which for- 
 bade the Catholics to make use of Ecclesiastical Titles, — a lau- 
 regarded at first as null by those whom it was destined to molest. 
 
 10. In 1853, began the troubles ou the Turkish question ; • 
 and, on the 28th of March, 1854, England and France, having 
 just terminated an offensive and defensive alliance, declared war 
 against Russia. On page 198 the progress and results of 
 tills war are related. 
 
 1 1 . This war, whicli showed the power and credit of England, 
 exposed also her weak side. The restoration of peace was a 
 benefit to her ; for the year was hardly passed, and she had 
 just commenced hostilities with Persia and China, when, iu 
 January 1857, an insurrection broke out in her great army of 
 Sepoys in Bengal. Delhi, the old capital of the Mongols fell 
 iuto tho hands of the Sopoys, aud the nominal Emperor of the 
 Mongols found himself to be a real Sovereign. The sedition 
 spre;ul rapidly, aud shortly after, all the army of Bengal became, 
 with few exceptions, as hostile to the English as those that had 
 combated against them at Wandiwash and Assaye. 
 
 12. At the end of 1858, this formidable revolt was totally 
 suppressed. Tho Major-General Sir Henry Iliwelock, partic- 
 
 9. Who sncceeded George IV. ? Wiiat was the reign of William IV. ? 
 Who vcaa hiasuccesaov ? Wliat were the cliief acts of the fiift years of 
 Onerni Victoria's ieigi» ? — 10. VVliat took phice in 185.3 and 1854?— IJ.. 
 When <li>i au iusnrrectiou break out in Bengal V What was its result? 
 — 12. What do you know of Sir Ileury llaveiock aud Sir CoHu Camp- 
 bell? 
 
SCOTLAND. 215 
 
 ularly distingnislied liitnself in this war, but iVul not lire long 
 etiougU to sec its cud. After defeating the Sepoys in nine 
 battl'^, he died at Tjueknow c'-» t!m 25th of November, 1857. 
 The war was concluded by General Sir Colin Campbell, who, 
 for his services, was raised to the Pceriige. In the mouth of 
 October, 1860, an Anglo- Frencli anny made its entry into 
 Pekiu, capital of China. — See page 199. 
 
 • SCOTLAND. 
 
 4 
 
 From the first century of the Christian era, to the accession 
 
 of James IV. to theihrone of England, under 
 
 the name of James /., in J. 003. 
 
 1. The first inhabitants of Scotland were undoubtedly of 
 Celtic origin. The llomans extended their conquests to within 
 the soutliern part of Scotland, then occupied by the Caledonians. 
 Agricola, 85 A. G., drove the natives towards the friths of Forth 
 and Clyde ; Adrian, 120, hemmed them in by a wall from the 
 Tyuc to the frith of Solway ', and twenty years later, under the 
 reigu of Antoninus, another wall was constructed which con- 
 uocteil the Forth and Clyde. Tiie country situatetl south of 
 this wall took the name of Valentia. In 207, Septimus Seve- 
 rns built another wall still more northward. 
 
 2. The Scots, from Ireland, and the Picts, of Gothic origiw; 
 afterwards occupied Northern Scothmd. These tribes made iu- 
 cimjious ijito the North of Britain, at tirst against the Komans, 
 and after the departure of these, against the Britons. In 843, 
 Kenneth II. united the two crowns of the Picts and Scots, auu 
 thus became the first King of Scotland. Scotch liistorians count 
 sixty-six kings before this Monarch, the first of whom was 
 Fergus, who reigned B. C. 350 ; but the existence of the kings 
 previous to Fergus II., who ascended the throne 410 A. C, is 
 considered fabulous. Christianity jjcnetrated into Scotland, in the 
 sixth century. 
 
 3. In the eleventh century, under the reign of Malcolm III., 
 1M7-1093, wh(» espoused a S:ixon Princess, known as St Mar- 
 j^ret of Scotland, a great number of Saxons, to escape the dom- 
 iuation of William the CVnupieror, retired to Scotland. The 
 wild habits of the inhabitants were modified under the influence 
 of the Saxons. 
 
 1. Whut do yon kuown of the lirst iuiuibitouta of Scotland? How fur 
 
 did the Knmiina extend their conquest? VVhufc did Agricola do in 85 A. 
 
 iC.? What did Adrian do later? Antoninus? Septimus Severns ? — il. 
 
 Who were the Scots and Picts? What do yon know of Kennetli II.? Of 
 
 Fergus II. ?— 3. What do you know of Malcolm Hi. ? 
 
 I 
 
21G - MODERN HISTORY. 
 
 4. On the death of Alexander III., 128G, the ohl lino of kings 
 became extinct ; and, after various rovohitious, duriui^ which 
 Bruce, Baliol, and Stuart, conteuded for tlie crown, the latter at 
 last triiiinphed, 1S70. During these domestic trouhlos, England 
 made several attempts to unite Scotland to hor douiiuious ; hut 
 liohert Bruce, at ]5anuockhurn, 1314; compelled her to defer tlio 
 execution of this project. 
 
 5. David II., who succeeded liohert Bruce, having died 
 without issue, had as his successor, in 1870, his nephew liohert 
 Stuart, under the name of ll(5i)ert II. He was the cliief of tlio 
 royal House of the Stuarts. Eight princes of this House reigned 
 successively after him. One of them, James I., seeking to check 
 the power and pride of his liarous, was assassinated hy them, 1457. 
 
 (>. James It., 3ou of James I., continued the work of liis 
 father with success ; hut James III., 1400, who succeeded 
 Jaines IF., provolced a general insurrection, in whicli ho wn.^ 
 vanquished and slain, 1483. James IV., by espousing Mar- 
 garet, daughter of Henry VII., King of England, acquiivd 
 for his descendants the right of pretending to the throne 
 of England. He perished in combating the English, at tlio 
 battle of Flodden Field, 1513. James V., by espousing Mary of 
 Guise, drew closer the bonds which united France to Scotliunl, 
 since a long time allied to one another. 
 
 7. Under the reign of James V., began the troubles of tlie 
 Beformation, fomented by England, and preached with an ini- 
 lieard of violence by John Knox, an apostjite monk. His 
 daughter ^lary Stuart, aflianced to the Dauphin of France, after- 
 wards Francis II., succeeded him, 1542. The great opposition of 
 this Queen to Protestantism, was the source of the -discontent 
 Avhich later degenerated into open revolt, forcing her to take relugo 
 in Eughr 1, with her cousin Elizabeth ; but the latter, instoad 
 of giving her aiil, kept her a prisoner and afterwards put hor io 
 death, 1587. 
 
 8. James, son of Mary Stuart, succeeded his mother in Scot' 
 laud, under the name of James VI., and, after the death of Eliz 
 abeth, became tlie King of England, under the name of James I. 
 1(10.3. Scotland, however, preserved her Parliament, her laws, 
 
 4. Wlmf. Ji!ippeiie«l in Scotland after the dealli of Alexander JIL? 
 What victory did liohert, Bruce gained? — 5. Who siiccoedtsd Robert! 
 Ilriice? Who was the lioad of the Stuai-t dynasty? What did JaniM I. j 
 do?— (). What w.'f? Iho r-nd of dames III. ? Whom'did Janiea IV. manvn 
 What was liis end? Who was hi:^ successor? — 7. VVi»at happened unaerl 
 Jamea V. ? Who succeeded hhn ? Wiiat do yon know of Mary Stiuut?— •« 
 8. Who succeeded Mary Stuart on the throne of Scotland ? Did SeotlauiMan 
 keep long her Parliament ? Bw 
 
IRELAND. 217 
 
 aiKHicr title to a kingdom ; it was but after another routury, 
 1707, that Queen Anne combined the two kiugdoms, under tlio 
 uamo of Great Britain. • 
 
 IRELAND. 
 
 SECTION I. 
 
 1. Ireland was known to tlio civilized nations of antiquity. 
 Aristotle, who speaks of Great Britain, calls Ireland, Icrne ; 
 and, before him, Orplieus, in his Argouantics, named her lernis. 
 Fcstus Avienua relates that Hamilcon, the Carthaginian, visited 
 Ireland, called Sacra Insula, and that his fellow-country men 
 had commercial relations with her iuhahitauts. The Uomans 
 gave her the name of Ilibernia, bnt never possessed a clear and 
 complete notion of her, and never established their sway on this 
 hland. The old traditions of Ireland are so obscure, and so 
 llittle can ho gleaned from her old ruins and monuments, that it 
 p ahnost impossible to write an account of her past. Recourse 
 innst ho had to Tigernach and the other annalists of the Middle 
 Ages, who have bronght their histories back to two centuries 
 'if'forc onr era. 
 
 3. According to the best authorities, it appears that Ireland 
 as inhabited by a Celtic race. These people in their turn were 
 Tinquished by the Firbolgs, a tribe of the great Gothic fiimily. 
 dually, the Scots who, according to the bards, coming from 
 pain, und >r the leadership of Milesius' sons, became masters of 
 lio Island and permanently settled on her hills. The descendants 
 fMilesius supplied kings to Ireland until her conquest bv the 
 "iDglish. _ ^ ^ ■ 
 
 3. Ireland was divided into six kiugdoms. That of Tara, the 
 nallest but the most fertil. was the seat of the Supreme govern- 
 lent. By the King of Ireland was meant the King of Tara. 
 He remaining five kingdoms were subdivided each into five 
 h, and the name of king was given to the possessor of each. 
 .11 the crowns, the chief king's as well as the subordinate ones, 
 [ere hereditary as to the fVimily, but elective as to the person. 
 14. The first remarkable event which is found in the Irish 
 Bnals, and on which Tigernach fir throws the lights of his- 
 irical truth, is the foundation of tht ^ .ilace of Emauia by King 
 
 I • What do we know of the primitivo liistory of Ireland 7-.2. Who 
 |rejier firat iiihubitiuits? Which was the hist tribe that settle on this 
 li 1 . ,i^?.'<^" *"^'' f^^^"" ^'"«» to Ireland ?— 3. How was Ireland di- 
 lie.ir Which was the chief kingdom ?-4. When did King Kimboiitli 
 IP I Name some of hla euccessora. 
 
 I 
 
018 MODERN HISfOnY. 
 
 Khnboath, B. C. 200. Among his successors is pamed Iliigoriy 
 the Gro:it,\vlu) diviacd Ti-oland into thirty-fivo districts, and for 
 a short time, put au cud to the five larger govermnents. J wo 
 centuries, wholly sterile in events, elapsed from Ilugony to 
 nonary the Great, Avhoso reign begins with the Christian era. 
 Out ol" his thirty-two predecessors, say the lustorians, twenty- 
 nine perished by a violent do.th. r ,, ,• 
 
 5 The reign of Crimthan, 75-80 A. C, is wortly of attention 
 on account of his incursions into England, iu order to harass tlic 
 Romans, who then occupied Great Britain under the governor- 
 shin of Agricola. At his death, a civil war placed Carhrccatcan 
 on the throne. This usurper reigned five yccys, aiid was suc- 
 ceeded by his son Moran, who restored Feredach, Cnmtlian.s 
 son and leeitimate heir of the ancient dynasty, to his fatliors 
 throne, tiio country then relapsed into anarchy and civil war- 
 fare, until the accession of Cormac UUadha in 2/0. According; 
 t.) the annalists, this King, as a legislator, ^yarrlor, and scholar, 
 was the most accomplished of the Milesian dynasty. 
 
 6 Until the year 397, the Irish chronicles are almost sileut 
 on the events which took place. Towards the end of the foiirt]. 
 century, a King, called Niall of the Nine Hostages, niaaeau 
 incursion into England and returned victorious j but, having 
 afterwards invaded Gaul, he was killed on the banks of the 
 Loire Dathy, 40G, his successor, was the last pagan King u[ 
 Ireland. Like his predecessor, ho invaded Britain, and peuo- 
 trated into Gaul as far as the Alps. He is said to have been 
 struck by lightning, while preparing for lus return. 
 
 7 Pop^ St. Celcstino I. sent Bishop Palladius to mtroduoe 
 Christianity into Ireland ; but, at his arrival, some isolated tribes 
 had already received the good tiding, among whom, neverthelcs3, 
 there were some tainted with the Pelagian heresy. This mission 
 was not snccessful, for Palladius was obliged to leave the Island. 
 Pome time afterwards, the Pope sent over St. Patriclc, who 
 lande.l in Ireland in 432. This celebrated missionary was bora, 
 according to some authors, in Brittany ; according to others, m 
 a small village, now called Kill-Patrick, winch is situated be- 
 tween Dumbarton and Glasgow. Before the close of his long 
 career, which was filled witb unwearied zeal, good works, ani 
 miracles, the religion of Christ was established throughout tb* 
 
 Island. .. 
 
 'T'wi^^I^aTe ti.o reign of C'-™tbanremai1jable?Wh 3 succeed 
 hlmV Wluat do vou know of Corm>c Ulfadba7--6 What Jung distj 
 ffuished l.iniself towards the end of the fourth ceutory ? W hat < o j«^ 
 laiow of King Dathy ?--7. When wf.9 Chriatiamty introdnced luto Ik 
 laud ? Who converted the Iriah ? Where was St. Patrick boru? 
 
■hlELAND.' 219 
 
 ^ 8. From tho death of St. Patrick, 4G5, Ireland is a^aiii lost 
 m obscurity; and, during three centuries, lier history ^. resents 
 bot tho sad spectacle of civil discords. The result of this anarchy 
 was, necessarily the weakeuiuo: of royalty, and the consequent 
 injpossibi ity for Ireland to resist the invasion of her tir.st enemy. 
 This is what happened to\rards the end of the eighth century, 
 when the Northmen, tliat is, Danes und Norwegians, landed <m - 
 the north-west coast of Ireland, 7S7, and devastated tJie country ' 
 without meeting the least resistance. Tho power and furtune of 
 the iMorthmen vanished, however, after the death of their Kini; 
 Tnrgesius, who was j\ssassiuated in a feast hy the revolted Irish. 
 His warriors were put to tiie sword, and Ireland recovered for a 
 while her nationality. 
 
 9. Another fleet of 140 ships soon brought nQ\Y invaders, 
 who subjugated the Island a second time, aided airain by iutes- 
 tmc divisions. Jn 920, Donnogh fouglittheDanes with success 
 and gamed brilliant advantages (.ver them in the North : while 
 Mahon, King of Munster, and his brother I3rien Boru, or Uoi- 
 roimlie, vanquished tliem in several engagements in the South. 
 J)rora tins time, tlie Illusion wiiicli ff.dlowcd the Danisli advent- 
 urers, \yas broken, and their fortune declined by degrees. Kin<r \ 
 Malachi II. attacked them vigorously in 980, and, after a bloody 
 battle ot three dnys, gained a victory at Tara, by which he liber- ^ 
 ated ail the sJa*. os in possession of tho Danes. 
 
 10. Brien made tho Kings of Munster and Leinster his vas- 
 sals, and acquu-ed a power equal to that of his paramount Sov- 
 ereign. Malachi II., proud of his victories over tho Danes, 
 took up arms against IJrien. A long and Idoody strug^rle en- 
 sued, which terminated only in 1001, in f-ivor of tlio r?volted 
 Bnen, who ascended the throne of Tara, whilst the dethroned 
 Malac u was forced to swear homage to his vassal conqueror, 
 iinen had a peaceful reign of thirtfHMi years, duriui,- which his 
 hnn hand curbed the turbulence of bis vassals. 
 
 11. In 10i;j, the Danes of Dublin ravaged tlio hereditary do- 
 imions of tho dethroned King Malachi. Brien refused liiin 
 us support. The Danes, emboldened by success, soon attack- 
 
 ,, " also ; but they were driven back towards Dublin, and 
 lally defeated at Cloutarf by the son of Brien, wlio paid this 
 
 ^^.TYf l'®^^'"^ ?f Irehuul after Die deal 1. of St. Patrick? Wliatpnoplo 
 K .n i' w,'^ f v",^7",^ '*' < ''« «'«'"J» *-<^"t"' y ?-:>. Wlmt did IJounoKh 
 fci 1? m '.V'^ •^':' Afahou and IJ.i,.,. Horn do? What did King M.-.hi- 
 li « r **. ?^''"I'»/^"1 ^?''«" ^^o.,i watro war? Of which kiin,'doiu 
 
 InL h '"'«« <>f J>"»'h» do in mWi WiKit victory did Ih-u-n'M sou ' 
 Cn! ," r '>•»»««? ^V'lat waa tho ond of the old IJrion Horn? What 
 HpeiuHiufterwardam Ireland until the middle of the twelfth ceutury ? 
 
 I 
 
220 RIODERN mSTORT. 
 
 victory with liis lifo. Tlic old King himself was killed in liis 
 tent by a fugitive Dane, wliilc on his knees praying to God for 
 his army. ,Tlic history of Irohind, from this epoch, 1014, to tlie 
 second half of the twelfth century, presents but a complication of 
 civil wars and misfortunes of all kinds, which would take too 
 long to nnravel. Ireland, besides, was destined by fate to ceaae 
 as a distinct nation, and her history became then blended with 
 that of England. 
 
 Before proceeding further, we will take a retrospective glance 
 at the state of Ireland before she became the vassal of England, 
 who has never ceased since to oppress her. 
 
 12. The Gospel seed so liberally scattered by St. Patrick 
 r over the land of Erin, produced so plentiful a harvest that, ia 
 
 a short time, churches were in all places seen to arise, in which 
 the God of love was adored in jill the sincerity of a iirm faith, 
 by those Irish populations so simple and so pure in morals. 
 Monasteries also appeared all over the land, in which all the 
 sciences then known were assiduously cultivated. The Irish 
 monks had the singular happiness of escaping the incursions of 
 the barbarous hordes, who, in the fifth and sixth centuries, depop- 
 ulated and dismembered the Westera Empire. Some of these 
 children of solitude, in their peaceful retreats, were inspired by 
 the Christian muse to write poems and legends, some of which 
 teem with such beauties, that Dante, the greatest of Italian 
 poets, is believed not to have disdained to use some passages to 
 embellish his own immortal pages. 
 
 13. While the flame of knowledge seemed to be extinguisbeil 
 on the continent, it still threw a feeble glimmer on the remote 
 
 . coasts of Erin. During the seventh century and the greater 
 part of tho eighth, strangers from Britain, Gaul, and Geruiany, 
 attended Irish schools ; while Irish missionaries, founding abroud 
 monasteries, spread instruction on the very banks of the Dan- 
 ube and amidst the snows of the Apennines. 
 
 14. The Irish distinguished themselv. not only in literature, 
 for which they were renowned throughout the West, but they 
 also excelled in music. It is, undoubtedly, from their taste in 
 this art, aud tlieir skill on the harp, that this instrument hiis 
 become tho symbol which ornaments the flags of Erin. 
 
 I'J. Whiit was tlie etute of Irehiiul previous to this epoch ?— KJ. W'li 
 do you know of tho Iiisli schools iu ihe seventh and eighth ceuluneai 
 —11. lu which ait did the Irish excol ? 
 
 Jajj.ji»5it>a..«»*s. 
 
. ; H, IRELAND. r.;< 221 
 
 ' ■■" '- ft ^ar? (lOl^h SECTION II.' ■ i ■ ■ 
 
 From the invasion of Ireland by Henry II., King of 
 
 England, in 1171, to tlie year 1848. ; 
 
 1. The proximity of Ireland to England suggested to William 
 of Nonnandy thoidea of adding this lalaud to Lis domiuious. 
 Henry I. bad the same thought ; hut being obliged to abandon 
 tlie ]iroject, Henry II. undertook to carry it out, J 155. To 
 justiJFy the Invasion of a free and unoffending •peo;)lo, his ambi- 
 tion had discovered, that the civilization of their manners and 
 the reform of their clergy, were bcnelits M'hich the Irish ought 
 cbeerfully to purchase with the loss of their independence. 
 • 2. John of Saliabury, a learned monk, and afterwards. Bishop 
 ofChaitres, was despatched by King IJenry lo solicit Pope 
 Adrian, an Englishman by b'.rth, to grant him permission to in- 
 vade and subjugate Ireland. The envoy was charged to assure 
 His Ilolinest. that Henry's principal object was, to provide in- 
 struction for an ignorant people, to extirpate vice from the 
 Lord's Vineyard; and to extend to Ireland the annual payment 
 of Ptter's pence ; but, because everyChrirti.au island was the 
 property of the Holy See, he did not pre8Ui...o to make the at- 
 tempt without the advice and consent of the successor of St. Peter. 
 "The pontiff" says Lingard, " who must have smiled at the 
 hypocrisy of this address, praised in his reply the piety of his 
 (lutifiil son ; accepted and asserted the right of sovereignty 
 which hud been so liberally admitted ; and exhorted him to bear 
 aUvays in mind the couditiona on wliich that assent had been 
 grounded." -f 'Mi'-'imkB-' 'w^^-i;;;*.? ''^.::i^' i:-.^'^ V-s.-y:':'..^ 
 
 3. After this singular negotiation, an occasion favorable to tho 
 ambitious views of Henry did not foil to present itself. Accord- 
 ing to old chroniclers, Dermod Alac-Murrough, King of Leiuster, 
 having carried off tho wife of O'llourkc, King of Alcath, llode- 
 riek O'Connor, Monarch of all Ireland, to whom the latter com- 
 {duiued, immediately took his cause in hand, and drove Mac- 
 Murrough from his States. Atandoned by his countrymen, 
 Dermod lied to England and asked succcor from the King, who 
 was then at war with France. Henry II. readily acquiesced to 
 the traitor's solicitati(ms, and authorized tho Earl of Pembroke, 
 sumamed Strongbow, to raise the necessary forces. Shortly after, 
 
 1. WliHt WH8 the project of Henry II, in 1 15.') ? What ipason did lie 
 give?— i>. Whom «li«i Jleiiry send to tho Topo ? What wsia theuuswer of 
 tlie Pontiff ? — 3. What favorable occaeion preaented itself to Jlciiry, for 
 »lte tMYaaioii of Ireliuiii? Wiiat was tlie conduct of Kiiifr Dermod? 
 JVliillier did he fleo ? WJiat di<l Jie u«k of Henry ? What did he obtuiu ? 
 What did bti-yiigbow dy ? When did lleury himself go to Ireland if 
 
222 MODERN HISTORY. 
 
 1 109, StrongI)ow landed in In^land with 3000 raon, luado him- 
 self master of Wexford, Waterford, and Duhlin, and re-estab- 
 lislicd Dermod ou his throne. Finally, Henry himself landed in 
 1 1 7 1 with tlio llower of his uohility and about 4000 chosen troops, 
 autl snhdued all the kings of Ireland, except that of Ulster. 
 
 'I. The Kiug of Englaud could not have chosen a more favor- 
 able moineut for his enterprise : for Ireland was still bleeding 
 atid exhausted by the battles she had to sustain against the 
 Daucs ; and when Strougbow and Henry arrived with their 
 lleet, Dublin, Waterford, and Wexford, were entirely Danisli 
 ciiics. A more unfortunate circninstanco for Ireland could not 
 bo imagined ; for the Danes, in defending a precarious and con- 
 tested position, could not display the zeal and devoteduess which 
 natives themselves bring to the defence of their country. Ou 
 the other hand, the Irish, on seeing the struggle of the Danes 
 with tho Anglo-Normans, fluctuated between the terror that the 
 latter inspired, and the contentedness which they felt at tho war 
 l»eiiig made against tho former. " All these circumstances com- 
 bined," says Do Beaumont, '' show clearly how, in the twelfth 
 century, Ireland was too weak, both socially and politically, to 
 rc[)el tho invasion of tho Anglo-Normans. ' '"''' 
 
 5. Ireland was famed, among Christian nations, for the piety 
 and sanctity of her children. Though all her social powers 
 were weak, yet there existed one, that of religion, which alvvay 
 commanded respect. Tho priesta were regarded by the peopl. 
 as their friends and consolers, their best protectors and most 
 upright magistrates. Ten years before the conquest, the Pri- 
 uiato of Armagh regul; i A in Supremo Chapter the quarrel of 
 several Irish kings,, among vhom the Bishop alone had the 
 power to restore harmony. 
 
 0. In 1 175, a treaty was concluded between Henry and Rode- 
 rick, iu which it was solemnly resolved, that the Kings of Eng- 
 land would henceforth bo paramount Sovereigns of Ireland, that 
 all tho fiefs would depend on them, and that the Kings of Ireland 
 woul'd become vassals of the English Crown. 
 
 7. In 1185, Henry ceded the government of Ireland to his son 
 John, then iu his twelfth year. The insolent conduct of tbi 
 young Prince and his courtiers, roused the indignation of the 
 Irish chiefs, who now perceived that they hadconhded their lib- 
 erty to perfidious guardians, whose aim was to render them nol 
 only vassals, but also slaves. Forgetting their ovrn contentioDS,| 
 
 i. What retlectiona can be made ou the epoch of the iuvaaiou of IrelaD 
 i l)y Enghiiul ? — 5. What other cause was propitious to the invasion ofl 
 ^ Ireland V — G. What were t!ie couditioiis of the treaty couchided iu H^^IJ 
 —7. What hiippeued iu Irehuid iu 1185 ? By wUqw was John replaced" 
 
IRELAND. 223 
 
 they unitoj against tho common enemy of their countiy, and 
 were so successlul iu their cflbrts, that, ticcordiuf? to tho EugliaU 
 chronicles, John lost uetirly all his army. luformeil of the dan- 
 ger which threatened tho existence of his power in Ireland, 
 llcury gave immediate orders for the recall of tho Prince, and 
 Mined at tho fiamo timo J)e Cotircy to replace him. 
 ixQ. Until tho timo of Edward II., Ireland w^as comparatively 
 tranquil. During his reign, however, tho Irish, led by Edward 
 Bnico, brother of tho famous Robert Bruce, King of Scotland, 
 niiido another efibrt to drive tho English from their country. At 
 first thoy were successful, but afterwards they wero defeated, 
 audBruco having been killed, tho Scots wero obliged to retire. 
 During tlie civil wars which broke out in England, between tho 
 Houses of York ami Lauciister, from 1453 to 1485, tho Irish 
 embraced tho cause of tho former, and, in consequence, wero 
 submitted to severe and cruel trials. 
 
 1), From the first days of their conquest, Henry II. and tho 
 Auj^lo-Normans inaugm*ated a policy which, after six centuries, 
 Btill governs unfortunate Ireland. Tho idea of her conquerors 
 iu llie twelftli century, was to keep Ireland under subjection 
 without ever associating with her ; and such seems to havo 
 becu the will of England ever sinc«. From this, says a French 
 author, followed all tho misfortunes which have brought tho 
 Islo of Saints before tho world. It would be too lung hero to 
 show the diiicrent phases of oppressions under which this country 
 h:is passed — this country, evangelized by St. Patrick, and ren- 
 dered illustricjus by so many struggles and deeds of courage. 
 
 10. Tho spirit of tho Irish people being essentially Catholic, 
 lier misfortunes must have redoubled when the heresies of Luther 
 aud Calvin, like two great scourges, brooko loose. Tho con- 
 qnest of Henry II., it is true, caused Irish blood to flow, but 
 thou it was shed on tho field of battle. Eovv diifereut the caso 
 Willi Henry VIII., who caused Ireland to. weep and bleed, and 
 became for her an infamous persecutor ! This religious perse- 
 cution was begun by Henry Tudor, aud continued by Elizabeth 
 and Cromwell. 
 
 U. At the present day, tho names of Henry VIII. aud Eliz-' 
 ahetli are yet held iu execration. Time, which erases iiumy 
 recullections from a nation's memory, has uot yet made Ireland 
 i'orgct tho extortions, persecutions, cruelties, tortures, aud bloody 
 
 8. What was tho state of Ireland till Edward II.? What uttempt was 
 nmde l)y Edsvuid Kriice ? What was Lia end?— *J. What has beeu till 
 «ow the policy of EiiKlaud towar<l3 Ireland? — 10. IIow did Henry VIII. 
 ibil with Ireland?— 1 1. What recollections of lleiuy ViH. aud liiizabeth 
 do Ujo Ji-isU still preserve ? 
 
224 MODERN HISTORY. 
 
 executions ordered by tlio two Tiidors and the regicide Cromwell. 
 Wliilo, with tho aid of tyrannical laws, Henry VIII. and Eliz- 
 abeth fancifully established the Reformed religion of England, 
 all tln'r efforts to introduce it in Ireland ended in two or three 
 insurvi ftions, to wliich tlio national sentiment was not a stmnger, 
 but wliich originated principally in their hatred for tho Protestant 
 religion. y ' ' • » tu^ 
 
 V2. Seeing that she could not ovorcomo tho hatred which the 
 Irish bore her, Elizabeth tried to renew tho |)opulatiou by en- 
 couraging a Protestant colony. To give room to these followers 
 of Luther and Calvin, tho Catholics were expelled. This violent 
 and odious means, nevertheless, contained nothing which was 
 repugnant to the morals of tho daughter of Henry VIII., for con- 
 fiscation and death bad been tho foundation of all tho political 
 and religious quarrels stirred up by her father. Nearly OOOOOO 
 acres, the property of old Catholic owners, were confiscated. In 
 Eughind, says Leland, a j)roclaniation was issued which offered 
 lands to any one on condition, for instance, that ho would never 
 allow a fanner of Irish origin to cultivate them. 
 
 13. From the Irish inhabitants who resolved to remain faith- 
 ful to tho Catholic worship, about 200000 acres were taken and 
 given to Protestants. This was tho bounty offered to «apostacy. 
 When, in a clan or family faithful to faith, there was found 
 ono member weak enough to apostatize, ho inherited the goods 
 of his parents Avho remained steadfast. Lingard's beautiful 
 pages, under tho reigns of Henry VIII., Elizabeth, Cromwell, 
 James I, and Charles II., should be read to know all tho iniii- 
 uities committed by England towards Ireland. 
 
 14. While the cruel and sanguinary genius of Elizabeth was 
 devoted to all these persecutions, tho Irish became more ardent 
 in their faith, and ceded not in courage to the heroism of the 
 martyrs of the primitive Church. Deportations crowded the 
 coiitinent with young men destined for tho sanctuary ; in 
 France, Flanders, and tho Roman States, Catholic seminaries 
 and colleges were raised for them, forming nurseries in which 
 these exiles nourished their aspiration to suffer and die in the 
 religion of their -ancestors. / 
 
 15. Dr. Lingard relates as follows tho last moments of Eliz- 
 abeth who always thirsted for Catholic blood. " The Queen, 
 during tho pare sms of her disorder, had been alarmed at the 
 
 12. Wliiit did Eliziibeth do seeing sho could uot overcome tho hatred of 
 the Irish? — 13. What was the reward given to au apostate iJiember 
 of u family ?— 14. Wliat was the conduct of the Catholics during tbis 
 reraecutiou V — 15. What does Liugiud relate of the Uist momeuta oij 
 
IRELAND. S25 
 
 frightful phantoms conjured np by hor imagination. At length 
 she obstinately refused to return to her l»cd ; and .^rit both day and 
 night on a stool bolstered npwitli cudhious, having her finger iu 
 iier mouth and her eyea fi\t'd on the tloor, seldom condcscend- 
 iug to speak, and rejecting every ofter of iiourislnnent. Tho 
 Bishops aiitl tho Lords of tho Council advised and entreated her 
 in vaiu. For them all, witli the exception of the Lord Admiral, 
 sl)o expressed the most profound contempt. He was <<f hor own 
 blood : from him she consented to accept a basin of broth : but , 
 when he urged her to rctnrn to her bed, she replied that, if ho 
 had seen what she saw t1 o, ho would never malio tlio request. 
 To Cecil, who asked if sho Imd seen spiritb, sho answered, that 
 it was an idle question beneath her notice. Ho insisted tliat sho 
 must go to bed, if it were only to satisfy her people. " Must *?" 
 sho exclaimed, " is must n word to bo addressed to princes ? 
 Little man, littlo man, thy fatiier, if he had been alive, durst 
 not have used that word : but thou art grown presumptuous be- 
 Ciuise thou knowest that I shall die." Ordering tiio others to 
 depart, she called the Lord Admiral to her, saying in a piteous 
 toue, " my Lord, I am tied with an iron collar about my nt^ck. " 
 He sought to console her, but sho replied, '' no : I am tied, and 
 tho case is altered with me." Jn establishing her Protestant 
 colouies, how many of her Irish Catholic subjects, did slio not 
 drive from tlieir- estates with an Iron collar on their neck ! Now 
 God had to avenge tho sufferings of His faithful servants ; and 
 behold ! the heretic Elizabeth, iu her last moments, in tho decline 
 of her spirit, she feels as if strangled by the same iron <io\hir of 
 her victims I 
 
 1(J. James I. followed in the footsteps of Elizabeth. This 
 Prince, who feared tho blade of a sword, did not persecute tho 
 Irish by the sword, but caused Ids yoke to weigh heavily on theiu 
 by acting more as a solicitor than a tyrant. 13y his order, an 
 army of Protestant lawyers, interested iu spoliation, like so many 
 birds of prey, fell upon unhappy Ireland, and, by detecting some 
 real or imaginary flaw in old titles, deprived the Irish <'f a C(ni- 
 siderablo number of estates, which the King bestowed afterwards 
 on his new Protestant colonists. 
 
 17. Once a bad way is pointed out, many people imfortuntHely 
 follow the same : it is to be regretted that history had to signalize, 
 as having followed in the path of persecution against oppressed 
 Ireland, the noble but unfortunate Charles I., who was beheaded 
 by order of Cromwell at Whitehall. Charles and his favorite, the 
 Earl of Strafford, while in prison, must have recalled to mind tho 
 
 16. IIow did James I. treat Ireland?— 17. Waa Ireland better treated 
 uuder Charles I. ? 
 
22G YiOOSfi^'mSTORY. • 
 
 persecutions tlicy had ordered against Ireland, and these recol- 
 lections should have likely rendered their captivity the inoro 
 unendurable. 
 
 18. When the royal victim had reddened the London seaffolil 
 with his Llood, when the Puritan Cromwell liad obtained the 
 reins of government at the price of tliis regicide, lie, together with 
 the Saints of the Covenant, must liave welcomed, with and in- 
 fernal Joy, his turn of persecuting Catholic Erin. It was then 
 that tortures and imprisonments surpassed in cruelty those or- 
 dered ])y Henry Vlll. and Elizabeth. To exculpate himself 
 from the charge of oi-dering these bloody excesses, Cromwell pre- 
 tended that he was but i>uni8hing Ireland for having dared to re- 
 volt against his power. The Irish did rise, indeed, to shake off the 
 English yoke ; Imt their act was then justitied l>y the long years 
 of oppression to which they had been subjected by their tyran- 
 nical masters : — first, unjustly conquered by Henry 11. ; after- 
 wards, decimated by Henry VH I. and Elizabeth; and lastly, 
 ruinod and banished by James I. 
 
 Ii>. The Irish rebelUou was hardly declared, when the Lords 
 justices, commissioners of the Enghsh J*arliameut, sent to their 
 agents the following instructions : *' VVotuid, kill, massacre, ami 
 destroy all the rebels, and their adherents and abettors ; burn, 
 spoil, waste, consume, destroy, and demolish all places, towns, 
 houses, and churches, where the rebels were or have been relieved 
 or harbored j waste and destroy the harvest, corn, and hay, exist- 
 ing there; kill and destroy all men able to bear arms, inliabitiug 
 those places." 
 
 20. Landing in Ireland in 1G40, Cromwell encountered two 
 gre^it obstacles which be overcame as hereafter related. Tlio 
 city of Drogheda refused to surrender to him. To reduce its 
 garrisim, he made a terrible assault, promising, at the same 
 time, life to all who wojild surrender. But this point i>oing 
 gained, Cromwell, M'ith nmch calm and in cold blood, gave liis 
 S(dtliei'8 the orders to put the whole garrison to the sword. Tlio 
 massacre lasted live days, and was accompanied by circumstances 
 so revolting, that a person shudders with horror on reading the 
 acct)unt. The soldiers now turned their swords against the 
 inhabitants, and uuissacred in the Cathedral a thousand defence- 
 less victims. Other cities being treated in the same manner, a 
 step couhl scarcely bo made in Ireland without meeting with 
 traces of blood or lire. 
 
 21. As these achievements did not fulfil the end which Entjland 
 
 18. J low did Cromwell dpal with Ireland, onco iu pownr? — 1!). Wlint 
 iusi ructions wero p^\ veil by t he comniiKsioiiers of I he En^lii^h ffovernnii'nl ^ 
 ■ — ~0. Kelutelhe doings of Cromwell in IreliUid.—'JI. Wluit meusinos 
 Were taken by lingUvud to superaede the Iiiali populutiou ? 
 
IRELAND. ' ^ 
 
 ■ • - 
 
 had proposed, Crom-^ell returned to the idea of colonizing Ireland 
 with Protestants. Finding it impossible to exile all the Iii^h, 
 he resolved to people with Protestants three of the four provinces 
 into which Ireland is divided, and to admit Catholics iu the 
 fourth only. This Province was Conuaught, to which was 
 added the County Clare. Then, all wliora the war had stripped 
 of their possessions, as well as others who, by their poverty, 
 had been spared, wore forced to retire to Connaught. " This 
 miserable population," says De Beaumont, "contained, never- 
 theless some of the noblest sons of Ireland, who brought with 
 them the faith of tliek forefathers and the love of then- country. 
 All Ireland's future was there. " The Catholics were penned up 
 like vile cattle iu Connaught, and were moreover forbidden, 
 under pain of death, to pass the fixed bounds. There is stUl iu 
 Ireland an old saying, which dates from the tl^ne of Cromwell. 
 When one wishes evil to his enemy, ho tell§ him : Go to Itdl or 
 to Connaught ! ;.iv, ufr^j ,; j^sk & 5,iSs%if}i 
 
 22. One would have thought, that, on the accession of tho 
 legitimate King Charles II., Ireland would have had a respite, 
 and that, under a Stuart who inclined towards Catholicity, she 
 would have enjoyed a short repose from persecution; but, on 
 the contrary this weak Monarch, tearing tlio Covenanters, through 
 timidity, continued to prosecute the Catholics. lie ordered tho 
 execution in Ireland of the penal laws, and suspended indivi- 
 dual liberty, fearing lest the Irish should come and demand 
 justice from him iu England. Tiiough ho re-entered his States 
 and took possession of his palace, yet he did not restore his 
 partisans to their estates : tho fear of the vigilant Covenanters 
 rendered him ungrateful. >,;.;, ..i-ai n* *Ki-*tt y 5 ^fe?*Vi*^>B•«.•1 
 
 23. In the seventeeuth century, the Sovereigns ofEngland seem 
 tn have governed one part of their subjects by pursuing a policy 
 (if treachery and iujusticc towards the other. James II., brotiier 
 and successor of Charles II., however, was of a chanicter too 
 dcvuted to feign sentiments different from those ho cherished in 
 liis heart, iu order to support a religion in which lie did not 
 believe. As it has already been related, this honest King, not- 
 witlistandiug his courage, lost his crown at the battle of tho 
 Boyue, and was forced to take tho road to exile. If he had con- 
 quered, and if the ungrateful William and Mary had not obtained 
 against right one of those successes, which Providence iu His 
 inipenetrablo decrees sometimes grants, Catholic Ireland would 
 have breathed in peace under the reign of James II. 
 
 IM IIow did Charles II. treat Ireland?— 23. Wliat do yon remark of 
 tho S<)v<M-ei^ii8 of Kiigland, in the seventeenth century ? VVliat ,?tw the 
 aiiiiude of Juines II. ou ascending the tbruue ? 
 
 
228 MODT!RN HISTORY. 
 
 24. Altlicftgli tliese s<anguinary persecutions nowceased, yet 
 tlio Catholics of Ireland had no less to euduro from tho code of 
 penal law;?, which, written with a satanic competency in words 
 of tolerance, artfully concealed an odious tyranny. The people 
 whom no violence, however cruel, could deprive of their faith, 
 thought they could now enjoy the benefits of their priest and 
 church without molestation ; but, while Catholic worship was 
 tolerated, a law was enacted which banished from Ireland nil 
 prelates having the power of conferring tho orders of priesthood. 
 In other terms, the prospective effect of this enactment was, that 
 the Catholic Ueligiou would cease in Ireland with the generation 
 of priests the living. Liberal rewards were held out to informers, 
 who could indicate the presence of a Catholic Prelate. Priests 
 were tolerated on three conditions : firstly, that they would talce 
 tho oath of abjuration ; secondly, that they would have their 
 names registered before a magistrate, and give two sureties of 
 £50 each, pledging themselves to never leave the country; 
 thirdly, that they would not officiate elsewhere but in tho parish 
 for which they were registered. 
 
 The famous Edmund Burke, speaking of this system of per- 
 secution against Ireland, describes the code of penal laws as "a 
 machine of wise and elaborate contrivances, and as w^ell* fitted for 
 tho oppression, impoverishment, and degradation of a people, 
 and the debasement iu them of human nature itself, as ever 
 proceeded from the perverted ingenuity of man. " 
 
 25. Towards the end of the year ]770, the Declaration of 
 Independence of tho English colonies in America, besides throw- 
 ing England into consternation, spread an agitation throughout 
 most of the nations of Europe. Ireland, aroused by this news, 
 conceived the hope of Irish independence. Fearing tliat, like 
 lier revolted americau colonies, Ireland would likewise slip from 
 her grasp, England repealed several of tho penal laws, which 
 were the most obnoxious to tho people. In 1778, Parliament 
 abolished the law by which a Catholic father M'as rendered in- 
 capable of disposing, even iu legacies and portions, of any part 
 of an estate j)0ssessed by descent or .purchase, if the eldest or 
 any other son became a Protestant. 
 
 20. Tho war of England with the Americans had both a moral 
 and material cflect on Ireland. The allies of the Americans 
 having menaced this Island with an invasion, the English gov- 
 ernment called on the Irish to resist them. For this purpose, 
 
 i-'l. Were tUe Irisli free after these bloody persecutions? — 25. What 
 happened when tlie Anierican ludepemleuce was decluied? — ~6. What 
 was the efl'ect produced iu IveUiud by tho revolt of tho AngUo-Americau 
 cofouies. 
 
ITIELAND. 2f2J) 
 
 tl)Oy were pcnnitted to raise rrgiinents of volunteers, who cntlm- 
 slastically tiefcudcd their country, and afterwards made their 
 strength serve to render the Enghsh yoke less oppressive. From 
 this date, Ireland enjoyed soino repose. The King of England 
 perceived that lie had now raised up a formidahle nation, with 
 wlioni lie would ho ohliged to act condescendingly. 
 
 27. In 1782, the Irish Parliament declared itself independent, 
 anil, supported by the volunteers, proclaimed the principle that 
 uocarllily power had the right to enact laws obligatory to Ireland 
 oxoci)t the King, Lords, and Commons of Ireland. Henry 
 G rattan, the precursor of O'Counell, was the most distinguishcil 
 among the parliamentary combatants of this epoch. Convinced 
 liy liis forcible words, the Irish Parliament addressed the King 
 this energetic declaraticm : " That his subjects of Ireland are a 
 free people ; that the crown of Ireland is an Imperial crown 
 inseparably annexed to the crown of Great Britain, on which 
 connection the interests and happiness of both nations essentially 
 depend ; but that the Kingdom of Ireland is a distinct kingdom, 
 with a Parliament of its own — the sole legislator thereof. That 
 there is no body of men competent to make laws to bind this 
 nation, except the King, Lords, and Commons of Ireland. " 
 
 28. This address, supported by an army of COOOO volunteers, 
 met with full success in the Irish Parliament, which, in its in- 
 dependent state, abolished the laws that had become for England 
 a real arsenal of persecution. It was in consequence of this 
 proclamation, that the law prohibiting a Catholic to possess a 
 horse worth more than £5, and permitting Protestants, in time 
 of war, to seize the horses of Catholics, was effaced from the 
 code. This Parliament, however, was soon invaded by corruption. 
 
 29. Under the reign of George III., the Irish Parliament 
 l>ecatne octennial, witli power to assemble every second year. 
 The custom pursued by the government of buying the votes of 
 the members, enabled the Protestant paity to regain its inflaenco, 
 and thus religions persecution, which had been disarmetl for a 
 time, recommenced its vexations and injustices. 
 
 30. About this time, the French Revolution of 1789 broke 
 out ; but, like the American, produced in Ireland an effect less 
 baneful than elsewhere. At first, the Irish Catholics rejoiced at 
 its appearance, because it afforded them a new opportunity of 
 throwing off the English yoke ; but, when they witnessed its 
 
 27. What did Irehuid obtain iii 1782 ? Who was tho inoat distinguished 
 (imong the parliamentary combatanta?— 28. Wliat iieiiallaw was then 
 Hltolisned ?— 29. What became of the Irish Parliament iitider Gecrge lil. T 
 -30. What did the French lievohitiou produce iu Ireland? 
 
 
$30 
 
 MODERN niSTORY. 
 
 attaclcg on tlie altar as well as on tbo throne, they no longer 
 desired its support. 
 
 31. The United Irishmen party, composed of men avIm) l>e- 
 lieved that the object justified the means, did not however dis- 
 like the French llevolutiou on account of its crimes and exccssos. 
 Ireland desired to break her chains, but, finding herself not suf- 
 ficiently strong, sought an alliance with the French Republic. 
 France, which persecuted French Catholics and despoiled their 
 Churches, was indeed a singular champion of Catholicity ! 
 
 32. In 1798, the expedition sent by the French Directory, was 
 not long in perceiving that the unanimous cooperation of the 
 Irish could not be relied on. The Catholic party of Ireland 
 would not admit tlie enemies of priests as tlieir liberators. TIio 
 Irish, however, derived some advantages from this invasion and 
 their relations with the French Republic. 
 
 33. As the season of England's weakness and alarm has ever 
 been that of redress and hope for Ireland, several concessions 
 were made by her on this occasion. By this relaxation in the 
 penal laws. Catholics could become lawyers ; Protestants and 
 Catholics could unite in marriage ; Catholics could without fear 
 raise their children as they thought proper and wherever they 
 pleased ; Catholics could henceforward vote at elections ; and 
 finally, they could be admitted to all the civil and military em- 
 ployments in tlie United Kingdom. These ameliorations con- 
 stitute the third reform of Ireland. 
 
 34. The people of Ireland, who expected their deliverance by 
 means of French aid, had accustomed themselves to revolt. Tiie 
 rebellion broke out, and we may, in vain, search the bloody 
 annals of Ireland for a phase as unfortunate as that whicli fol- 
 lowed this rising in arms. Perliaps, says I)e Beaumont, we 
 might paint with one word the miseries of Ireland at this epoch, 
 by saying that even when the w.lr was over, the fate of the 
 country was remitted to tlie army. AVhilo the insurrection wfw 
 raging, martial law was proclaimed. The rebellion was quelled, 
 but military justice was still retained by the army, who, after 
 striking their enemies on the field of battle, pursued them by 
 death-warrants issued by a council of war. 
 
 35. .As stated beforo, England's fear was always Ireland's 
 opportunity for redress ; but, when the cause of her alarm dis- 
 appeared, lier cruelty towards Ireland again renewed. The Par- 
 liament of Ireland, since the recovery of its independence, had 
 
 31. What, di<l tlje Unifed Trixhvteii wIhIi ?~yj. How was the French ex- 
 pedition received in 1798? — 'X). What waa tlien f hfl attitndo of Eiifrl«»id j 
 towards Ireland?— 31. How did Eiif,'lund deal with th«j lebeUioHwliich 
 theu kroke out iu Irehind ? — 35. llow was tlio Irish rurliumcnt uboUsbedT 
 
IRELAND. 231 
 
 hccm embarrass : the English government, who resolved on 
 its destruction, fhis was accomplished at London, by tlio Act 
 of Union passed on the 2Gth of May, 1800, by a majority of J 18 
 votes against 73. It has been calculated that, out of the 118 
 voters, 7(i were public functionaries. On proclaiming the Union, 
 England declared that, in the future, the laws necessary for tho 
 government of the two nations, would be enacted by one same 
 Parliament in which each country would bo represented. But, 
 ill enacting for tlie future, England did not reform the past. 
 Another marked epoch for Ireland, was the year 1829, in which 
 tlie question of Emanci]\ation was agitated. 
 
 OG. When tho Union between England and Ireland was estab- 
 lished, the former promised to abolish the political disabilities 
 of the Cathfdics residing in tho latter. George III. had made 
 this promise as o- relief to tho rigors of the Union ; but, when he 
 saw th.at the T'oioan Catholics would enjoy the same rights and 
 privileges as tlie Protestants, the conscience of the old Monarch 
 l>ecarae alarmed, and refused to accomplish liis solemn engage- 
 meut. Mr. Pitt who was, at that time, Prime Minister, finding 
 himself unable to keep his promise, resigned his functions. Much 
 irritated by tliis want of faith, and warned by lier past misfortunes, 
 Irehmd resol_ved to have recourse to legal means alone to enforce 
 lier rights. Iler two great auxiliaries M-ere the press, and an 
 association organized, towards the year 1810, by John Keongh, 
 ^vlio directed it until Daniel O'Connell became its leader, as well 
 as the leader of all Ireland. 
 
 27. This association was the most fertile and most powerful 
 i(k\i ever conceived for the liberation of Ireland. Besides being 
 animated, at meetings, by the words of their leaders, the people 
 wore unceasingly stimulated by the press. By this means, 
 Ireland advanced a bohl but sagacious step towards reforms. 
 
 33. England, always imbued with her Protestant spirit, re- 
 fused tho Emancipation so loudly claimed by the Irish. It was 
 then that Ireland sent O'Connell to England to represent her iu 
 Piuliament. From contemporary history, we leam to what 
 iiKiral power had risen this zealous Catholic, whose voice was 
 respected and obeyed by gatherings of more than 100000 per- 
 sons. Faith and hope sustained O'Connell in thisconllict, and 
 lie never ceased repeating to his compatriot.^, that tho days of 
 Catholic triumph was dawning, and, iu a few years more, Mass 
 would be sung again in the royal church of Westminster. 
 
 %. What dill England promiao ut t,lje time of the Uuioii?— 37. What 
 contributed most to'tho liberation of Ireland?— 38. What great man wiw 
 Bent to Pailiameut to represeut Ireland ? 
 
 
23:2 MODERN HISTORY. 
 
 39. It was on the 13th of April, 1829, that the English Parlia- 
 ment adopted the Bill, by wliich the Roman Catholics could heucc- 
 forward enter Parlianieut without being obliged to take the oath 
 to which their conscience objected. Thus was broken the last 
 link of the chain of penal laws, wliich had so long bound Ireland. 
 
 40. In an abridgment of History by P. C. Grace, published iu 
 1848, we read as follows :— '' Though the passage of the Eman- 
 cipation Act, removing many of the disabilities which oppressed 
 the Catholic population of Ireland, gave some hope tliat this 
 country might yet regain, by peaceful effort, her sacrificed rights, 
 yet, she still remains a miserable Province j and the noble efforts 
 of Daniel O'Connell, after his triumph in the cause of Catholic 
 Emancipation, have yet produced no satisfactory result. The 
 cry for justice, which, from the impoverished and starving mil- 
 lions of Irelan<l, has constantly risen to the British throne, has 
 been cruelly disregarded ; and famine and pestilence, with their 
 attendant horrors, which have stalked through this devoted Island, 
 have failed to soften the heart, or awaken a feeling of sympathy 
 in the bosom of that government. " 
 
 41. An attempt was made in 1848, by certain members of 
 what was known as the roung Ireland rarty, entirely to throw 
 off the British yoke ; but, from various, yet obvious^ causes, like 
 all former attempts, it proved a failure, and only added to the 
 misery it was intended to relieve. 
 
 SPAIN. "^ 
 
 From the \Uh century to tJie year 1870. 
 
 1 . By the marriage of Ferdinand the Catholic, King of Aragon, 
 and Isabella, Queen of Castile, there arose, as wo have seen, 
 that entire union of the different Spanish Kingdoms, which de- 
 finitively established the Spauislv Monarchy, 1479.. 
 
 2. Master of the Christian Kingdoms of Spain, and aided by 
 the counsels of the famous Cardinal Ximenes, and the skill of 
 Gonzalvo of Cordova, Ferdinand resolved to put an end to the 
 Moorish dominion iu Spain. This power had already been con- 
 siderably weakened by his predecessors, and was then confinal 
 
 3fl. When was tlie EmMticipation Bill paasecl?— 40. Wiiat liaa l>een the 
 attitude of England towards liehuul since the passage of that IJiil? How 
 has Ireland been treated hy England, dniing her trials by pestijence unJ 
 famine? — 41. What attempt wa^ made in 1818. 
 
 1. What did the marriage of Ferdinand with Isab-dla of Custile operate? 
 — *2. What vast enterprise did Ferdinand conceive? Wlio waa his foiiii- 
 sellor? When did lie conquer Granada? What did Christoplior Columbus 
 procure for Spain ? 
 
^ 8PAIH. $^ 
 
 to the ono Kingdom of Granada. He completed this great en- 
 terprise in 1492. It was at tliis period also that Christopher 
 Columbus endowed Spain, almost against her own will, with a 
 new world and new subjects, as we shall see further on. 
 
 3. Ferdinand, in order to oppose the entrance of Charles VIII., 
 King of France, into Italy, ratified the alliance ho had just formed 
 with Austria, by marrying his daughter Jane to the Archduke 
 Philip. The latter found himself obliged to bear arms against 
 his father-in-law, who was soon obliged to give him up the 
 throne, 1506, but only for a very short time. His successor wa» 
 his son Charles V., whose reign was the moat brilliant of those 
 known in the Peninsula. At the same thne Emperor of Germany 
 and master of the Two Americas, he had to govern one of the 
 largest Empires that has ever existed. The result of his disputes 
 with his neighbors and with his rival Francis I., is well known, 
 as well as his unfortunate attempts against the States of Barbary. 
 
 4. Disgusted with honors and with the world, Charles V., 
 renouncing the throne in order to live in retreat, left his German 
 States to his brother Ferdinand, and, in 1555, put his son 
 Phihp II., in possession of the Kingdom of Spain, to which was 
 then reunited the Kingdoms of Naples and Sicily, Sardinia, the 
 Duchy of Milan, Franche Comte, and the seventeen provinces of 
 the Netherlands. To the Empire of his fatlier, Pliilip added Port- 
 ugal and several provinces of America. He also continued the 
 wars his father had commenced against Germany, Italy, and 
 France. The latter war was terminated towards the end of his 
 reign by the Peace of Vervins, which he concluded with Henry II, 
 
 5. In the Mediterranean, the fleets of Philip II., gained the 
 celebrated victory of Lepanto, 1571, and their triumph continued 
 there oven under his successors ; but the fury of the elements^ 
 prevented their being equally fortunate on the Ocean, in the 
 expedition undertaken against England with the fleet called the 
 Invindhle Armada. 
 
 6. Philip II. died in 1598, in the 72nd year of his age. Of 
 no Prince has so much good and so much evil been written. The 
 Catholics paint him as a second Solomcm, the Protestants and 
 Philosophers, as a Tiberius. It was his zeal against error which 
 won for him the latter name. Without endorsing all the praises 
 heaped on Philip by the Spaniards, it must be acknowledged, 
 however, that he had a quick, elevated, vast, and penetrating 
 
 •i. Who was the successor of Fenlinand ? What ia said of Charles V. ? 
 Of his power? — 4, Ilowdid Charles V. end his life? Who succeeded himT 
 What States did he leave to his son Pliilip II. ? What wsia the character 
 of Philip ?— 5. What did the fleets of Philip operate ? What became of the 
 luviucible Armada ?— 0. What portrait was made of Philip II. ? 
 
234 • MODEEN HISTORY. ' ' 
 
 gonias, a prodigious memory, rare sagacity, and, in an eminent 
 degree, possessed the art of governiug men. lie knew how to 
 make ma-jesty respected at a time when, elsewhere, it was 
 meeting with tlie grossest insults ; and he exacted and ohtaiaed 
 fur the laws and religion, that respect which is due to them. 
 
 7. Under his reign, Madrid hecamo the capital of Spain: 
 Toledo having possessed that privilege until then. This was 
 also the epoch when Spanish literature iiourishcd the most. Tiie 
 author of Don Quixote, the immortal Cervantes, was wounded 
 at L(ei)anto ; Lope do Vega, the greatest dramatic poet of his 
 country, was on hoard the Armada. Spiiiu, whoso strength 
 disseminated itself throughout two worlds, and whoso gigantic 
 ciitefprises exhausted her resources, far from tiudiug real ahuu- 
 danco from the precious metals with which she wa-s inundated, 
 lust the hahit of industrial and agricultural labor, and commenced 
 to decline. The decay became tangible under the successor of 
 Philip II., 1598. 
 
 8. Philip III., a Prince without either energy or application, 
 abandoned the reins of government to his minister, the Duke of 
 Lerma. The United Provinces, which had revolted, obtained 
 sui advantageous truce for twelve years, 1G09. The following 
 year, a decree of expulsion drove more than 200000 Moors from 
 Spain. This loss would not have so much affected agriculture, 
 Commerce, and the arts, had it not been for the drain on the 
 motber-couutry occasioned by the immense colonies established 
 iU Anieriea. 
 
 ; . 9. Philip IV., 1G2I, son of Philip III., like his father, allowed 
 himself to be governed by favorites. He became involved iu 
 fresh, wars with all the European powers, particularly with 
 France : the Treaty of the Pyrenees put an end to his strife 
 with the latter, 10.")i). This Prince continued the war agaiust 
 the Flemings, who had risen against Pliilip II., and looked on 
 t|ijictly, wlien Portugal shook off" the yoke of Spain, 1660. 
 , JO. Charles II. his successor in 1065, had Louis XIV. for 
 antagonist, whoso generals gained several successes over tlie 
 Spanislj possessions in the NetherUinds and Italy. The Peace 
 of Kyswick i)ut an end to hostihties ; and the Spanish Prince 
 who had no child, chose as heir to his crown, Philip, Duke of 
 Anjou, grandson of Louis XIV. and of the Infanta Maria Theresa, 
 sister of Charles II., 1700. 
 
 7. Uy what peiaoiiagea was his iei>ifii illustrated ? What effect liad oii 
 
 . S[>aiu llieeuiigratiou into Auieiica?— 8. What do you know of Philip III? 
 
 —J). WJio was Ilia successor? What coiuitiy did Philip IV. lose?— 10. 
 
 Against whom had Charles 11. to combat? Wliomdid Charlea 11. uppoiut 
 
 for his successor ? 
 
; '^*>^BP Am. :''•'-'' 235 
 
 ' II. The accession of tTie House of Boiir'bon to tho Spanisli 
 throne, was not effected without opposition, and gave rise to the 
 war called the War of Succesffion. The new sovereign, who 
 took the name of Philip V., found a competitor in the Archduko 
 Charles, who, more than once, was within a hair's breadth of 
 gaining the advantage, and would prohahly have oecui)ied tho 
 throne, had it not been for the skill of the Duke of Vcudome, 
 and the assistance of France. • V ""^'"^'Ji 
 
 12. In J7J3, the Peace of Utre(At ratiiRcd the losses sustafn^d 
 by Spain, both in Italy .and on her own soil, during and since 
 this last period. Loinbardy, Piedmont, Modcna, and tho King- 
 dom of Naples, were occupied l)y the Imperialists, and Gibraltar 
 belonged to tho English. Tho Sj)auiards, however, amply re- 
 deemed these losses by the taking of Ceuta, and of tho Kingdoms 
 of Naples and Sicily, where Philip placed his son Don Carlos. 
 Ho also subjugated Catalt)nia, which was bearing her yuko with 
 impatience, and had, niorc^ er, also a live years' success in tho 
 North of Italy, 1741-174G. 
 
 13. Philip V. was succeeded by his son Ferdinand VI., 174G. 
 Tills Prinoe acceeded to the Peace of Aix-la-Chapelle. lie stud- 
 ied the happiness of his subjects, reformed the administration of 
 justiceand theiinances, and caused thoarts and sciences to flourish. 
 
 14. The Infante Don Carlos, Grand Duke of Tuscany, then 
 King of Naples, under the name of Charles III., in 175!), took 
 the place of his brother, who had died cliildless. He wished to 
 follow in the footsteps of his gnmdfather, but, in conscrpieuce of 
 the famous Treaty called tho Family Compact, ho fountl himself 
 obliged to take part in the war against England, which termi- 
 nated in \7i)'l, and, in 1777, he had to interest himself in the 
 cjiuse of American Independence. Charles, dying iu 1788, left 
 behind him' tbe reputation of being severe, magnificcut, and 
 skilful, although tlie reforms undertaken during his reign, had 
 but little success and few results. 
 
 15. Charles IV., his son and successor, who had neither tasto 
 nor capacity for ])usines3, abandoned himself to the counsels of 
 Manuel Godoy, the Queen's favorite, whom he later rewarded 
 with the title of Prhice of Peace. Spain, under tiiis wretched 
 ministry, fell back into the sad lethargy from which Charles III. 
 had trie<l to rouse her. 
 
 11). Dissensions having arisen iu tho royal family, Najjolcon 
 
 11. Who dispiit'id for the Spanish throue willi Philip V'.? lly whoii 
 was Philip riowerfully aided t — i'2. What, avsih the result for Spam of th 
 Treaty of Ulrecht? How did she redeem lier hi8t defeuts? — 13. What d 
 
 lioiu 
 he 
 Jrtty of Uu-echt? llow did she redeem lier lust defeuts? — 13. What do 
 you know of Ferdinand VI.? — 14. Wlio was his successor? What repu- 
 liiliou did Charles 111. leave ?— 15. What was the conduct of Charles IV'.? 
 What became of Spain under lus reign? — IG. Wiiat happened to Charles 
 IV. aud Ferdiuaud alter the iuterview at Buyoaue ? 
 
23G Modern history. 
 
 vnis fntnishcil with a pretext for interfering and doiniueeriug in tlie 
 affairs of tlio Peuiusula. King Cluules 1 V. and Iiis son Ferdinand 
 VII., liuving taken liini for arbitrator in their disagrccnieut, 
 went to liim at liayouuo ; there, IVnlinand was forced toreatoro 
 the crowu which h'la father Iiad ceded to liiin, and Charle. 
 was forced to ahdlcato in favor of the Emperor Najwleou, 1806. 
 J(»soph l}ona]>arto was imiiieiliately jiarned King of 3pain. 
 
 17. Napoh'du o<»iiL,n"atuhit('d himself on the success of his 
 scheniCH, and thought that, thenceforward, lie wouhl ho absolute 
 master of tho Peuiusula. llo had however reckoned without 
 tho Spanish people. Tho rev<dt of May 2ud, 1808, quickly 
 showed liim his error. This insurrection, followed by others 
 all over Spain, soon acrpiired incalculable force by the dis- 
 asters at Ihiyleu, and, during live years, Spain made vigorous 
 efforts against Napoleon's ])<»wt'r. She showed. Europe that tlie 
 Conqueror of Austerlitz and Wagram, might himself bo resisted. 
 Tho colonies profited by this Btrngglo t»f their mother-country 
 against Napoleon, to declare themselves independent. 
 
 "l8. The 22ndof IVrarch, 1814, tho Bourbons re-entered Spain, 
 A revolution wliieh bn.>ko out in tho Island, of Leon, established, 
 in 1820, the coustitulioiuil-nionarchical government, called tho 
 Government of th^Cortcs, ^\^hi{;h \vi\a ovcithvown by a French 
 anry, imder iho command of tho Duko of Angouleme, in 1823. 
 Having arrived at the height of his jiower, Ferdinand VII. ended 
 his reign by abolisliing tho hereditary law which excluded women 
 from the tlirone, and bequeathed tho crown of Spain to his 
 daughter Isabella, still a child, under tho guardianship of her 
 mother Cliristiua, 1833. 
 
 r 10. Don Carlos brother of tho King, not choosing to recognize 
 these arrangements, had himself declared King in tho northern 
 provinces. A civil war ensued. Chistina, after a long struggle 
 against the l^rctender and against tho revolutionary party, fonud 
 herself forced, in 1840, to abdicate the regency, which was then 
 conferred by the Cortes on General Espartaro. Ho did not 
 long retain jmblic favor, and was driven out of tho country iu 
 1843. Isabella, being proclaimed of age, recalled her mother, 
 1844 ; and in 184(), sho married her cousin Don Francis.*! • ' 
 
 20. Under her reign, Spain has made eeveral cflforts to resrunc 
 tho high position sho formerly held among nations. Besides her 
 expedition against Cochin China, which sho made conjointly 
 
 17. ('onlil Napoleon est!u'>liah Ilia authority iu Spain? — 18. Wliendidtlie 
 Bouil)oi>3i<vfiiii«!i- >5pniii ? Wiuit troulilea occurred in J820? ToAvhomdiii 
 FtMdinand VT. bestow 1 be crown? — 19. WholiadhinLseif declared king? 
 "^VIlo Birniigled iifjaiiist bolli the Pretender and the levolutiou? Wlien 
 was Isabella procltiimed of age? — 20. What were the principal events oi 
 liori-eign? 
 
PORTTiaAL. 237 
 
 with Franco, she tftrmin.itcd niiotlior nguinst ^Morocco very 
 favorably, nml aftei-wards turuod her arms against the Argentine 
 Republic and that of Chili. 
 
 21. A revolution, which bndco ont in Soptombor, 18G3, obliged 
 the Queen and hor family to go into exile. After a two yoii-s' 
 interregnum, tho Cortes, lu the month of Noveuiber, J 870, ruiscd 
 to the Spanish throne. Amadous, second sou of Victor Emmanuel, 
 King or Italy. In 1872, tho new King having been forced to 
 abdicate, the Cortes proclaimed Spain a Republic. 
 
 4 
 
 '' ■ . PORTUGAL. 
 
 From tJie \5t7i century to :1860. .,. 
 
 1. The epoch of the celebrated Dynasty of Avis, 1485-1580, 
 is that of Portuguese glory and prosperity. It wms rendered 
 illustrious, as wo have seen, by tho expeditions of Bartholomew 
 Diaz, Vasco do Gama, Cabral, Gaspard Cortereal, and of Amer- 
 icas Vespucius, "who travelled iu tho service of Portugal, and 
 by tho conquests of Albuquerque, etc. 
 
 2. JPortugal, a rival of Spain, overflowed with riches, and 
 became a naval power of tlie first order. IJesides her conquests 
 in Asia, she extended her <lominion over one of the finest 
 couutriea of America, Brazil, 1500-1531. But errors, excesses, 
 and Sebastian's impnident expedition into Africa, where ho 
 perished at tho battle of Alcazar, 1578, brought her successes to 
 an abrupt termination. 
 
 3. Ou the death of Cardinal Henry, 1580, who had succeeded 
 his grandnephew Sebastian, tho King of Spain, Philip II., 
 placed tho crown of Portugal on his own head. Thenceforward, 
 fur a time, Portugal was but a Spanish Province, the consequence 
 of which was the total ruin of tho Portuguese navy. Tho Dutch, 
 iu a state of revolt against Philip II., followed in tho footsteps 
 of the Portuguese, had them sent away from Japan, made them 
 lose tho Moluccas, as well as mmierous other possessions in 
 Asia, and were on tho point of taking Brazil from them. 
 
 4. In 1G40, Portugal threw off tho yoke of Spain, and placed 
 on the throuo tho dynasty of Braganza, the issue of tho former 
 kings. Having again become independent, tho country allied 
 
 21. What was tlio result of tlio war of 18C8? Who wsus elected king iu 
 1870? What happened in 1872? 
 
 1. Wliat men iUnatruted tlio dynn.sty of A via ?— 2. Over what countries 
 (lid i*ort.ngal extend lier domination V — 3. Whatbocamo of Portugal after 
 ttie death of Sel)aatian? — 4. When did Portugal recover her iudepeudeuce? 
 W'hitt did til© Melh ueu Treaty produce ? 
 
238 MODTsuN tnpyoRt. 
 
 herself with France, and,' at first, was under the influence of 
 that power ; Init, from tlio time of Peter IT., slio indiucd towards 
 England, -wlio/iu J 703, coiiiinncd lier nsccndonry ia Portugal 
 Ly tlio celebrated Metluicn Treaty. Soon tlio Kugiisli got every 
 tbiug iuto their own liand.s : industry, agriculture, coumicrco, 
 finances, j)olitic3 ; and reduced the Portuguese to being their 
 clerks and workmen. 
 
 5. When Joseph I. mounted Iho throne, 1750, his first carfl 
 was to fiurronnd himself with skilful ministers. Order was soon 
 re-estahlislied in tbo finances as well as iu the army, an im})or- 
 tant navy was estahlijjheil, tbo mechanical and liberal arts were 
 enconraged, and public schools weroopened. However, Pombal 
 having wished to shake oft' tbo English yoke, his efforts Avero 
 fruitless. 
 
 0. Napoleon, iji ITh stmggle against England, attacked Port- 
 ugal by land, and determined on her conquest ; but England 
 defended the country as a }>roviiico of her own ; and, taking tho 
 Royal Family and establishing them in lirazil, 1807, she won 
 back Portugal from tho French troops, who were already occupy- 
 ing tbo country. 
 
 7. On tbo general peace, 1815, tho Royal Family of Portugal 
 remained in Brazil, and the English ambassatlor BeresfoiJ, 
 in rciUity governed this country. In 1820, a revolution broke 
 out at Oporto, the object of which was to give a constitutional 
 government to Portugal. King John VI. accepted the Con- 
 stitution of tbo Cortes, and returned to Europe, 1821 ; bnt 
 Brazil then claimed her independence, 1822, an<l chose herself 
 an Emperor in the ])ersou of Don Pedro, son of John VI. 
 
 8. Tho separation of Brazil fr<nn her parent-coimtry, was 
 confirmed when Don Pedro -was called to the throno of l^>rtugal, 
 on the death of John VI., 182(3; bo then abdicated the crown 
 of Portugal in favor of bis daughter Dona Maria, and ke])t 
 Brazil for himself. 
 
 9. These last years, Portugal has been a constant prey to 
 civil war: first, tiiere was the struggle between the liberals or 
 constitutionalists, and the partiwans of absolute power under 
 Johd VI., nntil 1820; then tho usurpation of Don 5liguel, who, 
 wishing to depose his nieeo Dona Maria, 1827, ha(i reconrso 
 to tho most vexations meiusures to establish his govermnent ; theu 
 
 6. Wliat did Joseph I. do aftev Iiit? accession to llie throno ?—r). Wlio 
 defeudt'd PortuuHl against Kapoh>on? Whoro was the Koval Family 
 tak(!n to?— 7. Did tho Koval Family rotniniii I815V What took placo in 
 1820? Wliat did IJrazil 'do in J8-"2?— 8. Wlieii was the separatiou of 
 liiazilfroai lierpareut-oonntry conlirmnd? In wliasefuvoi-did DoulVdro 
 sibdicatc tho crown ol" Portugal?— 9. W'tiat was the stale of Portngal 
 under Joba VI- ? Who succeeded Joliu VI. ? Who was I>ou Blignel? 
 
ORRMANt. QriO 
 
 the retnrn of Don Pedro, who camo to i-oinstato lils dnnirhtor, 
 and a war between that Princo and Iils hvotlier Don AIi:^utl, 
 uutil the reinstatement of Dona M.uiu, IS'.J^ ; hmtly, th<i tui I>n- 
 lent and distnrl>ed reign of this Princess, who died in 185;}. Sho 
 was snccecded by lier eldest sou Pedro V., xunlvv tho regency of 
 his father. The Budden and prematnni death of th(* young King 
 and that of his brother Joani, in 18(11, |dac«'d Dona Maria's 
 third son Louis I. on tlio throne, wlio is still reigning. 
 
 GERMANY. ' ' '/ : 
 
 From the l^thaeniunj to 1871. 
 
 J. Tho reign of Fi-ederic III., who became Emperor in J440, 
 was remarkable for tho progrrsa of tho sciences, the foundation 
 of several universities, and the discovery of America. This dis- 
 covery gave a new impulso to Germany in particular. 
 
 2. Maximilian I., 1193, sou of Frederic III., fulfilled tho wish 
 of all oppressed states and people. Ho abolished tho right of 
 the strougesti by decreeing per2)ctual peace. To give nioro lustro 
 to his crown, hpitook tho title of Romuu Emperor. Under him, 
 judicial powers received a more diliuito form and followed a new 
 course. The last and most grievous event of this reign was 
 the birth of Protestantism, which sjjrang up suddenly, at the 
 UiRversity of Wittemberg, J5I7. V 
 
 3. Charles V., grandson of Maximilian I. and already King 
 of Spaiu, succfieded him. Tho new doctrines preached ])y Alartin 
 Luther were beginning to spread ; tho war called the FeasanVs 
 War, at the head of which was Thomas Munzer, laid waste all 
 Germany ; the Landgrave Philip of 1 lessc and tho Elector of Sax- 
 ony concluded an alliance in favor of Protestantism ; the solemn 
 Protestation, whence Luther's followers derived their name, to<dc 
 place in 1529 : tho Protestant Princes concluded a league at 
 Smalcaldeu in 153(), and tho war.beariug this name broke out in 
 1540. 
 
 4. By tho Treaty of Passau, 1552, Charles V. obliged 
 to give way to the ^lector Maurice, who had allied himself to 
 France and to the League of Snu\lcalden, granted to the Protes- 
 tants the free exercise of their religion and the enjoyment of civil 
 rights. This treaty served as a basis to tho lielujious Feace, 
 
 1. Whufc do yon know of llie reign of FiodcM-ic III. ? — 2. Who 8iic* 
 ceeded liiiu ? What title di<l Maxiniiiiiiu take ? Wiiat was tbe most. K'iev* 
 oua event of liia reign?— 3. Who was the Buccoaaoi* of Uluxiniiliau T 
 What league was conctudedhy the Protestant Princes?— 4. Wliat was 
 the result of the Treaty of Passau? Wliat was the eud of C'liarlea V. ? 
 
540 MODERN mSTORY. 
 
 which was signed at Augsburg ia 1555. Charles V., tired with 
 bearing tlio burden t^f tlio crown, abdicated in 1550; and retired 
 into a Spanish monastery, where he died iu 1558. 
 
 5. Ferdinand I., Ids })rother, succeeded liiu: iu Germany. Iu 
 this reign, th'o Council of Trent, wliich had opened iu 1545, 
 terminated its labors iu 15(»3 ; it ^narked a lino of Bcparatiou 
 between the Catliolics and I'rotcstants. The Holy See reUiiued 
 in part its spiritual authority over Germany j but, in order to 
 bo able to exercise it Buitably, it permanently established nuncios 
 at Vienna, Brussels, Cologne, and favored also tlio increase of 
 the Jesuit Order, founded iu 1C40. 
 
 6. The reign of Maximilian 1 1., successor of Ferdinand, 15G4, 
 docs not occupy a renmrkaldo place in history. Keligions dis- 
 putes divided the Protestants. Under the reign of lludolph II., 
 sou of Maximilian, tlio establ'shnient of tho Union and tlio 
 League, prepared tho way for the Thirty Years' War. 
 
 7. Ferdinand II., 1G19, an Emperor full of zeal for tho Catholic 
 Religion, but of a violent disposition, rekindled tho fhimcs of war. 
 German blood flowed iu abundance j Tilly and Wallensteiu 
 subjugated the greater Jiart of tho country to tho Imperial rule. 
 Just as Ferdinand thonglit he had attained tho onri bo bad iu 
 view, tho King of Sweden, Gustavus Adolpl^is- agreeably to 
 Cardinal Richelieu's plan, interposed in favor of tho Protestant 
 cause. On tho death of tills Prince, 1032, Franco took up arms 
 against Austria, and tho Elector of Braudenburg, Frederic 
 "William, embraced the cause of tho Reformation, 1040. Banner, 
 Torstenfen, Wraugel, and "lurenno, covered themselves thou 
 with gh>ry, find tho Treaty of Westphalia, 1648, after thirty 
 years' calamities, restored to Europe, which had been sluiken to 
 its very fuuntlations, the peace of Avhich that country had so 
 long been do])rived, 
 
 8. Before Brandenburg had intenneddled with this war, Fer- 
 dinand 111., bad succeeeded to his fatlicr Ferdinand 11., 1037. 
 This Emperor, overcome by tho arms of Franco and Sweden, 
 was obliged to submit to tho stipulations of that Peace, which 
 secured tho liberty of worship, except with regard to the hered- 
 itary States of Austria ; tho Treaty of Westphalia also stipulated 
 for tho inde})endcnco of Switzerland and tho United Provinces. 
 
 9. The Treaty of Westphalia, which established the natio'aal 
 
 5. Wlio was tiio Biiccfiflsor of Cliarlea V.? WHiat do you know of tho 
 Comipil of rreiitV— fi. VVlio Rucceedetl to Ferdiimud ? Wliut do know of 
 Kiidolpli JI. V— 7. What was the conduct ofFenrmaudll / Wlio lu.iile 
 wur nj^aiiififcirun ? Wliiit two ^enerala weio distinguished under Iiia reign? 
 — S. WhowaathoeucceBSorof Ferdiuaud 11.? IJy whom wu«t!io country 
 oonqucicd? What ti'caty was eigued under this reigu?— 9. Whatwiw 
 tho rcnsult ? 
 
OERitANT?. 241 
 
 liiw of Europe, had importAiit results : tlio impfoVecl aril better 
 acfined origan ization of tlio Empire of Germany ; tlie limitiug of 
 the JIauseaticLengue to tlio towns of Hamburg, Lubeck aud 
 Broineu ; tlio estuhlisliuieut of stauding armies, and a system of 
 wisely adftistcd taxation. 
 
 10. llcligions liberty bad already gained ground, when Leo- 
 pold I. mounted the Imperial throne, U>57; it was under this 
 Prince's reign that the .Diet became pennanent from the year 
 1(^3. Although Leopold was of a peacejiblo disposition, he, 
 uevertheless, took part iu several wars agai nst 'J'urkey and France. 
 He created a ninth electorate in favor of tbo Prince of JJruusvvick- 
 Luno1)nrg, whilst Prussia, raised to being a kingdom, 1701, 
 acquired great weight in the balance of G<'rman })<»licy. 
 
 11. The Emperor Joseph I., the pon of Leopold, 1705, cou- 
 tinucd the Spanish war, and placed tjio Electors cd" JJav.iria and 
 Cologne under the ban of tbo Empire, f >r having taken the 
 French side. This Prince died su(hlcnly : his brother Charles V I. 
 8UC(M3eded him on the Imjierial throne. Very so<»ii, the Treaty 
 of Utrecht and that of Kadstadt destroyed the projects M'hich 
 Chjirlcs was fostering of once more uniting the Kingdom t»f Spain 
 to his licreditary possessions iu Germany. He was more fortu- 
 nate iu the L?W3 atfocting his family, which he carried under the 
 n&\no o( Pragmatic Sanction, by which lie regulated the suc- 
 cession of his race to tbo tluvme. 
 
 12. The Treaty of Vienna, 173.5, terminated favorably f(.r 
 Saxony, the \var which l)ad arisen on account of the election of 
 the King of Poland and the Treaty of lidgrade, 17a'J; it also 
 put nn end to the Turkish war, wliich termination was bought 
 l»y Austria at the price of a few cantons. 
 
 13. Charles VI. died in 1740, and with him became extinct 
 tlie jnalo line of the House of JlapMburg; bis dauijhter >Iaria 
 Theresa took possession of the Iiereditary States of Austria. lUit 
 the Elector of Havana, Ciiarles Albert, biying chiimto the suc- 
 cossiou of Charles VI., and cveu rais«'d to the Empire under the 
 name of Charles \IL. made an eight years' war on Maria 
 1 licresa. 
 
 14. On the death of this Prince, 1745, Maria Theresa, who, 
 ill llio interval, had sustained a desperate war against the King 
 of Prussia, concluded the Treaty of Fnsscu and at^K'rvvards that of 
 
 10. Who Rnccfte<le(l Feniiiiiuia III.? VVliat war« lia.l lio to Rustiiin? 
 Wliiifc|iiirtoKjoniiuiiyl,lieul»H'!iiHo;ikiiig<l<)mV--l I. \Vliat«li(lJ(».s<!iili I. 
 noYWlioWaHlii.HRticceasorVWiiatlrcutieavveiOBiL'noduu.JerCliailesVI.T 
 VVIiiit was i\\o J'ragniallc fiauclioii't—i-2. What was the J-oHiilt of the 
 lieatyof Vieiiijiilf— i:}. Who Avaa tho siicceHaor of Chailea VI.? Wliat 
 dullho IClectorof IJiivari:vd<)?— 11. Ou wlioiu did Mui la Theresa wage 
 war ? Who Wus her eucceusor ? 
 
242 MODERN HISTORY. 
 
 Aix-la-Chapelle. Her husband Francis I. was elected Emperoi' 
 of Germany, September 15th, 1745. The Treaty signed at 
 Iluborttjburg terminated the Seven Yeai''s War, ji, very ruinous 
 one for Germany. 
 
 15. Tlio Emperor Joseph JI. succeeded his father Francis I., 
 1765. Ho sigualized the commencement of his reign, by puhUsh- 
 ing regulations reforming the administration of justice and tlie 
 Aulio (Jouncih The latter years of Joseph's reign were troubled 
 by the revolts of Belgium, and by the resumption of hostilities 
 with the Ottoman Porte^ Overwhelmed with troubles, wliicli 
 he had brought on himself by his arbitrary measures, this Prince 
 died on Februery 20th, 1790. 
 
 Joseph II. was a reformer more infatuated with theories tlian 
 possessing real experience. He undertook to remodel not only 
 tbe taxes and civil administration, but also ecclesiastical dis- 
 cipline. He suppressed 300 convents, abolished pcveral religious 
 orders, particularly the Jesuit's, arbitrarily changed the ]K)un«la- 
 ries of the dioceses, and took on himself to forbid the veneration 
 of images in the churches. The journey of the venerable Pope 
 Pius VI. to Vienna, in 1786, did not briu^ back tlie Emperor tu 
 juster views. 
 
 16. Leopold II., previously Grand-Duke of Tuscany, suc- 
 ceeded Joseph II., his brother, and had only time to restore 
 peace and quiet in his States before his deatb, 1792. His am, 
 the Emperor Francis II., continued the alliance with tho King 
 of Prussia, formed by his father at Pilnitz, in 1791, lu tlic 
 meanwhile, tho National Convention of France declarc<l M-ar on 
 the House of Austria; and, on the 2r'h-d of November, 1792, tlic 
 Empire of Germany broke off with France. 
 
 17. But Prussia soon accepted tlie alliance of theNewFreneli 
 Kepubhc, 1795, and several German princes followed this ex- 
 ample. Tho Treaty signed at Campo-Fonnio, 1797, restin-cd ;i 
 good understanding between France and Austria. Conferences 
 
 ;j were liold at Kadstadt to negotiate peace with tho Empire of 
 Germany. But, ]>efore tho termination of tho conferences, wnr 
 broke out afresh, 1799. The treaty of Luneville, 1801 , gave tlio 
 Rhino '9 a liuiit to France ; Germany lost more than 1200 sqnaic 
 miles r territory, and nearly 4(X)0000 inhabitants. Francis If. 
 erected Austria ini . an hereditary lilmpire, .1804, whilst tlie First 
 Consul, JionajjarfCj caused himself to be proclaimed Emperor 
 of tho French, under tlie name of NapolCon I. 
 
 15. Who wa3 tho succeseor of Francis I.? Whiit do yon know of 
 Joseph II.?— 1(). VVlio Kiicceeded Jo.^ttiih II.? Leopold II.? — 17. Wlmi 
 did iho'J'ieiity of Campy-FoiiPio produce? What do yon kiiowofll'* 
 Treaty of Luneville? *-.-'"fi~^ 
 
GRRMANlfi 243 
 
 18. Soon Austria and Rnssia leagued togetlior againsi Napo- 
 leon ; but the Treaty of Presburg, concluded on tlio 2(ith of De- 
 cember, 1-805, put an end to Ibis war, in whieli three States of 
 the German Empire, Bavaria, Wnrtemburg, and Baden, bud 
 taken part as sillies of France. The following year, sixteen 
 German princes detached themselves from the federal bond, and 
 formed a league, of wliich, the Constitutive Act, drawn ilp at 
 Paris, the 12th of July, 1806, was sanctioned at St. Cloud, tho 
 19th of the same month, and notified to the general Diet at 
 Ratisbonne by Bacher, the French charge d'affaires. By tho 
 terms of this Act, tho Confederates submitted to the Emperor of 
 the French, their protector, and gave to their association tho 
 name of Confederation of the lihine. In consequence of this, ou 
 theCth of August, 1806, tholEmperor Francis II. renouuced tlio 
 Imperial crown of Germany, pronounced tho separation of his 
 hereditary States from the Germanic body, and took the til^ ■ of 
 Emperor of Austria. 
 
 19. A year bad not elapsed from the establishment of the 
 (jermanic Confederation, before tho soldi it bad furnished 
 Napoleon had to ^ght against Prussia on the banks of tho Saale, 
 the Elbe, tbo Oder, and against llussia on the banks of tho Vistula. 
 Eleven princely Rouses in tho north of Germany agreed to tho 
 Germanic Confederation after the Treaty of Tilsit.'' A Fvencli 
 throne was raised in Germany on the remains of tho ancient 
 sovereignties. Tho new Confederation was composed of four 
 Kmgs, five Grand-Dukes, and twenty-five other Princes. Tho 
 Treaty of Vienna, 1809, still further increased the power and 
 extent of the Confederation. The southern countries of this 
 league and tho Hanseatio cities of Hamburg, Lubeck; and 
 Bremen, were united to tho French Empire. 
 
 20. When, in 1812, Napoleon made bis disastrous expedition 
 jinto Russia, numerous contingents of Confederates joined tho 
 
 gi-eat arniy. The princes and i>eople of tho Confederation, 
 however, were perfectly aware that they were but instrumenta 
 I in the hands of Napoleon, and that they bad no longer cither 
 Ijustice or liberty to hope for under the dominion of that Con- 
 jqueror. Still, they had to obey the law of necessity, and 10{M)00 
 I German soldiers perished beneath the snows of Muscovy. Tho . 
 [ Kiissiaus p ursued their advantage as far as the frontiers of Ger- 
 
 I 18. What was tho result of the Tmifv of Preshum? How w^Tiio " 
 ltonfede.dHouoftheJ4i.iiiefornic(i? Wiiat orhor title di<l tho Eaipe.or 
 lotberma.iy take?— 1!». llow nnmy princely Iloases in the worth of Gei-- 
 Ijuuiiy acceded to tlie Germanic Confedeiatio.i? VVliat becjinie then of ^ 
 Itiiellansejitie cities ?^J0. Did Genn.iuy fiuiiigh Holdiera for Napoleon'd 
 ■campiugamlluasia? VVhat did Kussia do in this 'war? VViiat uttiliido 
 yiAa aettuiued by several uortUeru States? 
 
 I 
 
2 14 MODERN HISTORY. 
 
 many ; Pmsi^ia allied herself with Alexander by the Treaty 
 gigiiod at Kalisoh, on the 28th of Fehruary, 1813 ; many of the 
 iiortbeni States joined these two powers ; Luheck and Ilaui- 
 hurg took np anns against Napoleon. 
 
 2i. Tlie Germans seemed perfectly convinced that the jho- 
 ment for recovering their freedom had arrived. This conviction 
 grew stronger when Austria, on the 10th of August, joiued the 
 league fonued against the Emperor of the French. Tlio allies, 
 unanimous in their views, were filled with entliusiasm : inihtary 
 event also, took a favorable turn for them. Bavaria in her turn 
 sepa i L,ed from France, and, in accordance with the Treaty signed 
 at Ried on the 8th of October, 1813, she joined her arms to tlioso 
 of the allies. Ten days lat.M-, the battle of Leipsic aunihilalfsl 
 the French dominion in Germany. This battle completely ruiuo.l 
 the Confederation of the Rhine. The King of Wurtemberg, on 
 the 22nd of November, joined the alliance, and the remaiuing 
 southern sovereigns followed his example. 
 - 22. After the victory which Napoleoi gained at Hanau the 
 .30th of October, the French army retired to the right bank < f 
 the Rhine. From that time Germany took a new form. The 
 French had evacuated the country, with tlie exception of sorao 
 fortresses which they still retained. The Kingdom of West- 
 phalia and the Grand-Ducliy of Berg no longer existed. Eveiy- 
 whero might be seen princes returning to the }>ossession.-5 from 
 whicli tlvey liad been driven away. The whole of Goruiauy 
 -made immense preparations in order to ensure lier freedom ; she 
 rose as one man to tight for so sacred a cause. The {irinics 
 crossed the Rhine on the 1st of January, 1813; they occiipiwl 
 those counti-ies which France had conquered from Gormauy pinco 
 1793, and the great events, which marked the campaign of 1814, 
 confirmed their possession of them. 
 
 2-3. Teace was signed at Paris on the 30th of May, 1814. hy 
 the terms of this Tix^aty, Franco gave up all the concpiests she 
 had imide, with the exception of MontbeUiard and some other 
 small cantons, but these countries were not all restored to tiie 
 mother-country : all the former circle of Burgundy and t!w 
 Bishopric of l^iege were given to Holhuid, and, together Avith 
 her, formed the new Kingdom of the Netherlands. AVitli n-ganl 
 to the iut(>rnal affairs of Germany, this Treaty declared tl(;ittlic 
 different States composing the .country shouhl bo iudepcDilontl 
 
 21. Of what wcro the German people oonviiicpd?, Wliufc «Vul r>:iv!in;ij 
 
 do? Wliat -vvaatlio i 'sultof the battio of Loipsic?— O'l What lie<;.i'ii-^''fj 
 
 Westphalia and l$ei,, '! Wlir.t diil Gein;any «lo to engine ln-r fVciMioui '-j 
 
 '23. Where was tlio roaco Bifrned? What, were the coadiiioati ot tliU| 
 
 Treaty Y Wlicii was the (Jongresa of Vicuna opened ? 
 
GERMANY. 245 
 
 the one of the other, hut tha.< they should ho united hy a fc<leral 
 l)ond. The Congress of Vienna, which opened on the Jst of 
 Novemher, 1814, put thjs chiuso in execution ; it reconciled tho 
 claims of tho States, and deterniiued tho hasis of tho rights 
 devolving from tho G-ennanic Con federation, Juno Sth, 1815. 
 The Protectorate of this Confederation was given to the Emperor 
 of Austria, hut witliout the title of Emperor. 
 
 21. Conformahly to the ahovo provisions, Germany ceased to 
 lie a separate Em])ire, ouo and indivisible ; it was <;hangod into 
 a Leaguo of States, tho iiiemhers of which wore in no way suh- 
 orJiiiate to one another, hut possessing equal rights, a system 
 which liad already heen adopted for tho former Confederation of 
 tho Ilhiuo. This metamorphosis of tho llohj lloman Empire 
 iuto a simple Federative League, tho maxims wliich wero 
 adopted for tho admission of tho memhers of tho Confederation, 
 !Ui(l the principles inserted in tho Federal Act wiili regard to tlio 
 internal relations of tho States comprising this League, all thisji 
 ])ut to flight the hopes still cherished by a great immher ofi 
 Germans. However, before all tho formalities concerning tho|- 
 Federal Act had been complied with, an unexpected event}- 
 throatetod to compromise and ruin this rising cdilice. I 
 
 25. The return of Napoleon kindled another war, which tho t 
 alHes had tho good fortune of speedily bringing to a conclusion j f 
 peace was deliuitively signed on tho 20th of Novemher, 1815.^: 
 This Treaty restored to Germany, with tho exception of Mont-i 
 k'lliard and some cantons enclosed in LoiTaiue, all those teni-,,1 
 tories, not of much importance however, which Franco hadb: 
 rc'laiued hy the Treaty of 1814. The opening of the Diet, re-j 
 tariled hy the difficulties which the territorial arrangements hadt 
 jireseuted, took place only on the 5th of Novemher. 
 
 20. In 1848-49 there were two attempts to establish a Mill-- 
 ianj Germany ; a National Assembly was convoked at Eri'urtr' 
 t» replace the former i>/ci ; the ohl order of things was re-estah-| 
 lislied in I85d ; but Prussia, victorious at Sadowa, 18viG, cstah-^i 
 iished a new Germany, whence Austria was excluded. Tho ro-^ 
 I suit of the war between France ami Germany in 1870-71, coni-jj 
 pleted the fusion of tho Northern States of tho latter country 
 [with the Southern, and raised the King of Prussia to the dignity 
 of Emperor of Germany. One of the clauses of the Treaty of 
 [peace, was the cession to Germany of Alsace and a part of Lor-' 
 Irainc. 
 
 m;V_ — , — . . ——, 
 
 (itH .24. What liecame of Germany after llio Treaty of Vienna?— 'i'). Wliat. 
 ^^id the return of Napoleon prounce? Wliat did Germany oT)tiiin by llio 
 peaty of 1815 1—26. WUnt did Germany attempt in 1818 V What wiis tho_ 
 ■result of tlie victory of Prusaia at Sudowa? 
 
246 MODEKN HISTORY. , ^ 
 
 SWITZERLAND. 
 
 1. Helvetia or Switzerland in the time of the Romans, was 
 almost entirely comprised in Maxima Sequanorum, a Province 
 of Gaul ; the remainder, to tho cast of Rhine, bein<T a part of 
 Rlisetia. The Tigurini and other tribes of this conntry joined 
 tho Cimbri, 112 B. C. Tho Helvetians had left their country 
 in a body, in order to establish tlieraselves in Gaul, 6 1 , wlieu 
 Caesar in the year 58, exterminated some, and drove back others. 
 Under the Roman dominion, tho Helvetians were tranquil. 
 From the fifth century, they belonged by turns to the Kingdom, 
 of Burgundy^ of Trausjurane Burgundy, and of the Two Bur- 
 gundies or Aries. 
 
 2. During the Feudal period, this country was divided into a 
 number of liefs of all sorts, of which a great number were owned 
 by the House of Ilapsburg at the time of the accession of 
 Rudolph I., 1273. Albert, son of Rudolph, tried to subdue all 
 Helvetia, 1304 ; but tho tyranny of his agents, particularly^ 
 that of the pitiless Gcssler, caused the revolt of the three can- 
 tons of Uri, Schwitz, and Unterwalden. It was on this occasiou 
 that the conspiracy of Grutii took place, aud William Tell dis- 
 tinguished himself. The three primitive cantons, after having 
 beaten Duke Leopold I., 131.'>, formed the Perpetual League of 
 Brunnen, successively adding to their number Lucerne, 1332, 
 Zurich, 1351, Zug and Glaris, 1352, Berne, 1353. Two other 
 victories, gained over the Dukes of Austria, at Sempach ami 
 Niifels, 13dG and 1388, and several conquests made of parts of 
 the possessions of these Dukes, caused the Swiss to be respected 
 by their neiglibors 
 
 3. In 1422, wen ned the Gray Leagues, or Leagues of the 
 Grisons. But from 1439 to 1450, the war of Tockeuburg sot 
 the Swiss at variance with one another ; Zurich separated I'roiu 
 the League, and the entire dissolution of this latter seemed im- 
 minent. At the same period, the Swiss were unexpectedly at- 
 tacked by France, 1444, and 1600 <jf them were cxtorminateil, 
 after an heroic resistance, at the battle of St. Jacob's. How- 
 ever, order was restored in 1450 ; peace w^as concluded with 
 France in 1453, and in 1460, the conquest of Thurgovia took 
 place. 
 
 I. What was Switzerland at the time of tho Komans? To wliom tlid 
 tlie Swi.sa belong afterwards? — 2. IJow was tills country divided duriuii; j 
 the Feudal period? What did the sou of liiidolpli utteuijit? Wliere wt« 
 Tjoopold I. beaten ? What Ciintona were joined later to the first tiiree ?— 
 3. What did tho war of Tockeuburg produce ? Who eaiued the b^itile of 
 St. Jacob's? ■ ' 
 
SWITZERLAND. ^ SMB^v 
 
 4. From 1475 to 147G, the Swiss gave a fatal blow to the 
 |)o\fcr of Charles the Bohl iu the battles of Grausou and Morat, 
 and the iumo of their bravery spread through Europe, lleueo 
 arose their aUiaucc called the hereditary Union with Franco and 
 Austria, then tho Treaty of Basel with the Empire, 1491), and 
 the acquisition of five new cantons, Friburg and Suleure, 1481, 
 Basel and Schalfhauseu, 1501, and AppenzeM, 15i:j, which 
 completed the Vi cantons. At the same time was effected tho 
 alliance of the Valais and the Grisons, the conquest of Locarno, 
 of Lugano, &c. 
 
 5. It was then that the Swiss commenced to be sought after 
 as mercenaries j they entered the service of France, Austria, 
 aud the Pope. From 1512 to 1530, the Grisons had Bubdued 
 or obtained Valtelliiia, and during tho Thirty Years' War, 
 Spain vainly attempted to take it from them ;. at length, in 1648, 
 at the Peace of Wcst])halia, tho Helvetian Confederation was 
 (lofiuitively recognized by Austria and by tho whole of Europe, 
 as a power independent of tho Empire. 
 
 ; 0. Protestantism having been introduced into Swilzcrhmd, iu 
 the year 1511), by Zuinglius at Zurich, afterwards by Calvin at 
 Geneva, a part of Switzerland sopn abnndoned Catliolicism ; 
 lionce arose mauy petty local wars up to 1712, the period when 
 the respective sUito of the two religions in tho 13 cantons was 
 (locided. After that, Switzerland continued tranquil until the 
 French llovolution. Then there rose a party tliat wished for a 
 a universal democracy, tho unity of Switzerland, the abolition of 
 tlie distinction between reigning aud subject cantons, and, to 
 carry all this out, French intervention. 
 
 7. Bonaparte, after the Treaty of Campo-Formio, 1797, sent 
 Bnuin into Switzerland to effect tho desired revolution. It took 
 place, aud on tho 12tli of April, 17DS, the Helvetian Mejyuhlic, 
 one and indivisible, was proclaimed, iiu'l confirmed by tho victory 
 of Stanz, Sep. 9, but was called iu question again by the second 
 coalition agaiust France, 1799, etc. After several successive 
 changes, aud the provisionary adoption of nniuy ephemeral 
 coustitiuions, Bonaparte forccvl tho Swiss, iu 1803, to accept a 
 now federal organization, and put all tho cantons on an equalfty : 
 this was tho Federation of tho 19 cantons. In 1815, the number 
 of these cantons Wiis increased to 22. 
 
 4. What, was the resnit of tlie battles of Giuusoa and Slonit?— .*> 
 Whose service did tho Swiss then enter? What wa.s tlio eiroct of tho 
 Pence of Westphalia ill Switzerland?— 6. When was Proteatautisiu ia- 
 trodiired into Swirzerland? Wluit party rose at tho time of the French 
 lit'voltitioii?— 7. What did Bonaparte do iifter the Treaty of Cainpo- 
 Foniiio? What did he do iu 1803? How many CiUitoua had Switjseiluud 
 iiUSio. '^ 
 
 I 
 
 ■ ■i>Wf:t'4 -'li-^j-jji^w^-^' 
 
248 MODERN HISTORY. 
 
 8. The Revolutioa of ISJJO, in France, had its effect in Switz- 
 orhind ; Ijut it only caused the division of tlio canUni of Basfl 
 into two cantons, Basel City and Basel District, 1833. The 
 Rev<dution (»f the Valais in 1840, tho troubles of Tessino iu 
 1841, of Geneva iu 184<), tried tho strength of the democratic 
 party. In 18 17, was formed tho Sonclerhund, a Catholic and 
 arist(}cratic lea,u;ue which did nut last long ; from that time, de- 
 mocracy has triumphed. • ; ■' 
 
 ITALY. 
 
 1. Tlie principal States '' Italy, on tho Fall of the Greek 
 Empire, were : Milan, Genoa, Venice, Florence, Eorac, and the 
 Kingdom of Naples. At iirst sight, it would seem that riches 
 and tho fine arts wotild have found an asylum iu this beautiful 
 conntvy. Pleasure was there delicate and refined, the manners 
 apparently gentle. But these brilliant appearances badly con- 
 cealed the weakness of Italy. Wars, without being bloody, 
 were continual; there were swarms of petty tyrants from the 
 North to tho South ', bands of mercenaries called condottieri ke^H 
 up tho wars which procured them a livelihood, and, in time of 
 peace, ravaged the country as brigands. 
 
 2. Italy, iu sjiito of tho efforts of Pope Julius IT., 1.503-] 513, 
 could not entirely throw off tlie foreign yoke. France and Spain 
 disputed for tho possession of that beautiful country ; Charles 
 VIII., Louis XII., and Francis I., Kings of France, iu vain 
 attempted to effect its subjugation. Spain gained the day : 
 already mistress of tho Kingdom of the Two Sicilies from tho 
 year l.lO.l, slie made the Duchy of Milan one of her Provinces, 
 I.IIO, and, having thus the North and the South of Italy, she 
 organized the rest as she chose ; Venice alone maintained its 
 inciependence. 
 
 3. The 17th century robbed Spain of some of this prepon- 
 derance ; the 18th did so almost entirely; the Mi.anese and the 
 Two Sicilies passed into the hands of Austria, 170G-1721 ; hut 
 from 1731 to 1738, two younger lines of the House of the 
 Spanish Bourbons obtained, the one, Parma, the other, the 
 Two Sicilies, on tho condition, however, that never should these 
 States bo reunited to the Spanish crown. 
 
 8. "What dill tlie French devolution of 18:50 produce in Switzerland? 
 WImt took i>Iace in Switzerland in 1833? iu I81G? in 1817? 
 
 I. WliatWfM-e the iMJncipal States of Italy at tlie Full of the Greek 
 Empire V — 'J. What is said of I taly iu spite of the efforts of Pope Julius II.? 
 What countries disputed the possession of Italy ? Which gained over 
 the other? W^liicli State alone kept its iudepeudeuce 7 — 3. To whoja did 
 the Milanese aiid the Two Sicilies pass? 
 
ITALY. 2J9 
 
 4. The wars of the French Revolntlon, and p.irticnlrirly tliosc 
 of tho Empire, for a time chanqofl tlio face of Italy. In ]80i, 
 Savoy and Piedmont were reunited to France, tlie Milaueso, 
 takeu fro' ' Austria, formed the Cisalpine IJepuldii;. Austria 
 \va3 iudei lied hy the cession (»f Venice and its States on terra- 
 fcnna. A anish Prince received tho Kingdom of Etruria. In 
 1605, after tlio battle of Austerlitz, and afterwards, ]>y tlio Treaty 
 of Presburg, Venice and its tcrra-ferma were reunited to tho 
 Cisalpine Kepublic, wliich, thenceforth, bore the name of King- 
 dom of Italy ; Genoa Avas incorporated with tho French Em- 
 piic ; tho Kiugdoin of Naples was takeu from King Ferdinand 
 IV., who only retained Sicily, and was given by Napoleon, first 
 to his brother Joseph, 18(M>, thou to his brother-in-hiw ^lurat, 
 1808. 'I'he Queen of Etruria abdicated in 1807, and her States 
 were added to tho French Empire ; at the same time, a part of 
 the States of tho Church went to increase the Kingdom of Italy, 
 which also enriched itself with Southern Tyrol, I8t>9, whilst 
 even Rome itself and all that remained of the Pontifical States, 
 was takeu from tho venerable Pope Pius VJI. to bo made part 
 of the Freucli Empire. 
 
 5. Tluis, with tho exception of Sicily, which the ]^ourTjf>ns of 
 Naples retained, and Sardinia, which remained to the House of 
 Savoy, the whole of Italy was subject to Napoleon under four 
 different tiXles : the wh(de of the North-West as far as Gari- 
 gliano, was accounted French Empire ; all the East and tho 
 Legations formed his Kingdom of Italy, administered for him by 
 Engene, his step-son, as Viceroy ; Murat, his brother-in-law, 
 })ossessed tho Kingdom of Naples. 
 
 G. After tlio events of 1814, the Congress of Vienna, 1815, 
 restored to the Pope all his States ; to the House of Savoy, 
 Savoy, Piedmont, Nice, and Genoa j to Austria, the Mihmeso' 
 aad Veuise, which together formed tho Lombardo-Venetiau 
 Kingdom ; and to two Austrian Princes, Tuscany aud Modena; 
 to Maria Louisa, tho Duchy of Parma. Murat kept Naples for 
 a short time ; l)ut it was taken from him during the Hundred 
 Days, and lestored to Ferdinand IV. 
 
 7. In 1848, tho Lombardo- Venetian Kingdom rose against 
 Austria ; Sicily separated from Najiles j Na})les and Sardinia 
 received Constitutions ; Home and Tuscany made themselves 
 Republics ; but from J 849, every thing returned to its former 
 order : a French army went to Rome to restore the Pontifical 
 
 4. Wliat cluuigea took phico in 1801? — 5. What rorauined of Italy fo 
 the former SoveieigiisV — 1>. How was Italy divided by (he Coiigi-eaa of 
 Vieiiua?— 7. What events took place iu J 8 18? Wlieu did tho Pope re- 
 euter Kome ? 
 
250 MODERN HISTORY. 
 
 
 
 authority, and tho vonorahlo Popo Pins TX., inulov tho protection 
 of Franco, niiulo liis entry in tho Eternal City, April Tith, .1850. 
 8. In 185U, after victories gained by tho French over tlio 
 Anstrians, at Montehello, ^lageuta, and Solfcrino, tho Mi- 
 lanese was ceded by Austria and annexed to Piedmont; tliis 
 latter soon after got up an insurrection in Central Italy, and, 
 eventually, mider tho cover of pretended universal snflrage, an- 
 nexed to itself the Duchies of I*iirnia, Modena, and Tuscany. 
 On March 17t]i, 1860, tho King of Piodniont, Victor Emmanuel, 
 took the title of King of Italy. Tlio 24th of the same month, 
 Savoy and tho County of Nice were ceded to France. On the Gth 
 of May, Garibaldi, under tho protectiou of Piedmont, heading 
 a band of filihueters, embarked at Genoa, and landed iu 
 Sicily, where he stirred i\\). tho people against the legitiiniito 
 Sovereign, after which, ho took possession of tho Island, which 
 bo was shortly afterwards to pass, as well as Naples, to the 
 King of Piedmont. During this lime, tlio armies of Victor 
 Emmanuel, without any de(daration of war, invaded the Sta, /s 
 of tho Church, and, falling unexi)octedly on a detachment of the 
 Pontifical troops, at Castellidardo, made an horrible massacre 
 ofthaui. Umbria and the Marches of Ancona were afterwanls 
 incorporated with the new Kingdom of Italy ; Rome aud its en- 
 virons alone remained to tho Po}ie. In ISOfJ, Austria coded 
 Venice to the Kingdom of Italy. Lastly, iu October 1870, the 
 government of Victor Emmanuel without iiuy reason and con- 
 trary to all rules of justice, consummated its works of iniquity, 
 by taking possession of tlio remains of the States of the Church. 
 
 TURKEY. 
 
 ' 1. After the Taking of Constantinople, IMahomet II. believed 
 liimself to be already mai^ter of tho whole West, and proudly 
 styled himself: Hitler oftJie two seas and of the two •divisions of 
 the earth, lie led on his victorious battalions against Europe, 
 but the check he recei\-ed before Belgrade, showed him that he 
 bad no longer to do with the enervated Greek and Asiatic 
 soldiers. He however subjugated the rest of tho Grecian Peuiu- 
 sula, Caramania, the Empire of Trebizond, ]4Gi, Bosnia, 
 Wallachia, 14G3, Lesser Tartary, and penetrated as far as Italy. 
 2. Turkey increased still more under Selim I., who rovluced 
 
 8. Wli.'it took place in 1859? What were tlio rl>iof eventa of ISiiO? Of 
 ISGfi? What work of iniquity waa consummated iu 1870, by the govern- 
 nieut of Victor Kmniauuel ? 
 
 1. What did Alahoniefc II. do after the Tuking of Constantinople? 
 Where was he cliecked? What were liis conquests ?— 2- What coimtries 
 did Selim J. aud Solyman II. compiev ? 
 
TURKHY. 251 
 
 Syria, Pulestinc, and Egypt into Ottoman Provinces, 1517, took 
 Mecca, autl inudo tlio ac(iuisitum of Algiers, 15^0. Holymau II. 
 a<l(lcd, in Asia, Aldjezireh, a part of Annonia, of Knrdistan, of 
 Arabia ; in Europe, a part <iif Hungary, of Transylvania, of 
 Blavonia, of M<ddavia; ho took llhodcs from tlio Knights of St. 
 J<»hn, 1522, after a memorable siege, and eucanipcd before 
 Vienna, 152!). 
 
 ;j. In order to secure his power over the Me<literranean, 
 Solyniau equipped a fleet of 3(K) sail, and himself led an 
 army of 300000 men against the Isle of Rhodes, ^fho Knights 
 of 8t. John, who were occupying this Island, had heen wit- 
 uesses of the fruitless efforts of Mahomet II., the Conqueror of 
 Constantinople. Villiers of Isle Adam their Grand-Master, had 
 prepared for a vigorous resistance. Although the Turks had 
 forniidablo artillery at their disposal, they got possession of tho 
 place only after eleven assaults, and a six mouth's siege. Villiers 
 only consented to capitulate when tho town was but a heap of 
 ruins. Ho retired with his Knights to tho rock of Malta, M'hich 
 they were afterwards to immortalize hy further exj)loits. 
 
 4. Seliin II. took the Island of Cyprus from the Venetians, 
 conquered Tripoli, 1556, and Tunis, 1573, hut, at the same 
 period, tho Turkish fleet was annihilated at the battle of 
 Lepanto, 1571. The decay of the Ottoman Em])ire commenced 
 from thi» last event. At first this decay was but slow : not- 
 withstanding the frequent revolutions in the palace, particularly 
 from ]()18 to 1022, notwithstanding losses in Hungary, 1505- 
 1(!08, Turkey gained many important advantages. The Choc- 
 ziiii war gained it several districts of I*oland. Ibrahim com- 
 menced the Candian war, which ended in the conquest of that 
 Island under Mahomet IV., 1069; but from that time forward, 
 the decay made rapid progress. 
 
 5. The three regencies, Algiers, Tunis, and Tripoli, and even 
 Egypt then indeed became almost free. The great M-ar from 
 lGc*2 to 1099, which was ended by the Peace of Carlo\vitz, took 
 nearly all Hungary from the Turks: tho Treaty of Passarovitz 
 took from them Temesvar and a part of Servia, which, however, 
 they recovered by the Peace of Belgrade, 1740. The Kussians, 
 with whom the Turks have been at strife since 1072, have now 
 commenced to get the superiority. After tl>e war of 1770 to 
 1774, in which tlio Porte figured as ally of Poland, she lost 
 
 3. Willi what force did Solynian attack Rhodes? Wliat hecanie of ihn 
 Kuightaof St. John? — 4. Wiiat do von know ofSelimll.? Wlmt ceUi- 
 biateduaval hattle took place under liis reign? When ditl i lie decay of 
 Tmkey begin? What conquests were made by Turkey under jMalio'niet 
 I\.?— 5. What did the Peace of Carlowiiz lermiuate ? .Since when is 
 ttttSBia Btiuggliiig with Turkey ? 
 
252 MODERN HISTORf. 
 
 Bukovino 'and Lesser Tartary, tlio indcpenclf nco of which Waa 
 recognized hy tho Treaty of Kutchnk-Kaiuardii. This eaino 
 Tartary hecamo a Russian Province in 1783. Tlio war of 17U0- 
 1792, confirmed this Btato of things, and took from tho Porto 
 several of tho Caucasian cantons. 
 
 G. From 1809 to 1812, there was a fresh war, and Provinces 
 between tho Dnieper and tho Danube were iusinvd to Russia by 
 tho Peace of Bukliarest. In 1819, Turkey lost tho Ionian 
 Ishmds, which becamo free under Enfrlish ])rotection. From 
 1820 to 1830, there was tho loss of Greece, linally freed by the 
 victory of Navariuo, 1827 ; the loss of part of Tiirkisli Aniienia, 
 ceded to Russia, in 1829 ; after a fresh war with Russia, Wal- 
 lachia, Moldavia, and 8ervia becamo free l)y tho Treaty of 
 Adrianoplo, 18"29, but they were subject to a Iributo guarautectl 
 by Russia. 
 
 7. In 1830 Turkey lost Algeria, which was conquered by 
 France. In JvS33, tlio Pacini (»f Egypt openly raised the stand- 
 ard of rev(dt, cxmquered Syria, boat tho Turks at Konieh, and 
 menaced Constantinople. Reduced to placing herself at the 
 mercy of Russia, Turkey signed tho Treaty of Uukiar-Skellessi, 
 1833, which obliged tho Sultan to open tho IJosphorus to the 
 Russians, by closing tho Dardanelles to tho other powers. 
 Mahomet Ali, following up his success, in 1839, gained tlio 
 victory of Nizib and took possession of Candia : the intervention 
 of tho European powers arrested his progress, and in 1810, tho 
 Porte even regained possession of Syria, which had been con- 
 quered by English arms ; in 1841, Candia was restored to him, 
 
 8. From that time, tho Ottoman Empire only exists thanks 
 to the jealousy of the European powers : the vain elibrts mado 
 for the last 50 years by Selim and Mahmoud to raiso this 
 Empire by introducing a European organization into it, have 
 only resulted in rendering the Tui-ks dissatisfied without restoring 
 them their former energy. 
 
 9. The claims of Russia over the Greek Church in Turkey, 
 gave rise to tho Crimean War, 1853-1855, in which, for tho 
 first time in many long years, tho Turks were victorious over 
 tho Russians. By tho Peace of Paris, Turkey regained a part 
 of tho territory to the North of tho Danuhe, and was in a uiau- 
 ner emancipated from Russian dependence. In 18G1, Abdul- 
 Aziz, the present reigning Sovereign, was raised to the throne. 
 
 6. Kelate tlio Tiukitdi war from ]80i) to 18!'->. Wluit did Tiirkov loss 
 in 1819? ill 1829 ?-7. What province did Tiiikey lose in 1830? What 
 did tlie Piicha of Egypt do in 1833? in 1S30 ? Whut did tlio Porte obtiiiii 
 in 1840?— 8. Wliut did Selini and ]\Iiihiuoiid do to raise tho Empire?— 9. 
 Wliat did the claims of llussia over Iho Greek Church in Turiiey give 
 lise? 
 
HOLLAND. S53 
 
 HOLLAND. 
 
 1. Holland, tbo namo of which si^nifioa HoUoio Landf vras, 
 by tho Komana, rallo<l tho Tsl.uul of tho IJatavi. lu tho time of 
 Caesiir, tho ] Jatavi aheady lonned a consiJi'rablo colony, and that 
 couqiieror mado a tioaty of alliance with them, when ho deter- 
 ininod on Bulxlninj; Bclific Gaul, 51. B. C. Three distinct races 
 nfter wards occn{»ied Holland: tho liatavi, tho Frisii, and tho 
 Bnictcri. These tribes becaino suhjoct to tho French power, 
 after a Moody victory which Charles Martel gained over tho 
 Fiisii, ill 7ti(i ; Chaileniacue gained them over to Christianity. 
 
 2. Under this Priiicci's weak successors, Holland was dividetl 
 into several States governed l>y indcpcndout Sovereigns. Such 
 were: the Counts of Holland properly bo called from 863, tho 
 Dukes of Guelder, tho Tionls cf Frii'sland, tho Bishops of Utrecht, 
 etc. In J4."}3, Philip of Burgundy united this country to his 
 vast domains, 'an<l confided its government to Lieutenants or 
 Stiidtludders. This country tlieu Lore tho uamo of tho Low 
 Countries. 
 
 3. After tho death of Cluirles tho Bold, J 477, his daughter 
 Mary of Burgundy took this iuheritanco into tho Houso of 
 Austria, and, after Charles V., it becanio the property of tho 
 Spanish branch of tho samo House. It was at this period, that 
 coumierce and industry were developed in Holland, and her 
 progress was also favon^d by tlio discovery of the New World, 
 ami that of tho ])assago to tbo East Indies. 
 
 4. From 1523, Luther's Keformatiou had penetrated into 
 Holland, and made great ])rogrcs3 there. Under tho Stadthold- 
 ership of William of Orange, 1559, tho principal Seigniors, 
 fearing tho infiiience of Cardinal of Granvello, tfio minister of 
 Margaret, Duchess of Parma and sister of Philip II., whom this 
 Piinco had named Governess of the Low Counines, 1559, leagued 
 together, and openly declanxl their opposition to tho edicts 
 against the Iteformation. This league, from its origin called tho 
 Federation of tlio Gueux, beggars, gave rise to tho greatest dis- 
 orders. Tho violeuco exercised by the government of tho Duke 
 of Alba, who had rop]a('«Hl Margaret, J5G7, was the causo of a 
 general rising agaiust tho Spanish authority. William of Orange, 
 after a long struggle, nianagcul to take Holland iVom Spain. 
 
 1. Undei- wliiit namo was Iloilmd known by tlie Koinaua? What 
 tribes jiihubi ted it eubsoqiieiitly ? Under wbut Soverei^^ii was ihia comi- 
 ty gained over to ChrifitianiiyV — '2. >Vbich Princo iniited tliia county to 
 Itiadoniaiua? What waaitaiianni Ihoa? — \\. To whom did iluUund pass 
 nfter tho death of Charles tlie IJold?— 1. What liappened under the 
 Sladibolder»liip of William of Orange? Why did »ho principal Seiguiorij 
 league together? What waa tho linul result of lUi3 iuaurrecliou ? 
 
254 MODERN HISTORY. 
 
 5. A new gu'\Tn'rin)ent was cstublislied by the Uuiou ol 
 Utreclit, 1579, luider the name of Kepublic of the Seven United 
 Provinces. William AA'as i)ut at the head of this new State with 
 the title of Stadtholder ; his authority, however, beiug baJauceil 
 by that of the States-General, Calvinism was the only religion 
 recognized by the new govcrumeut. 
 
 0. In J648, the Treaty of Wcstphaliji recognized the existence 
 of the Confederation as a sovereign and independent State. 
 Two years afterwards, the Stadtholdership was abolished, and 
 Holland constituted lierself a Kepublic. She alternately sus- 
 tained several glorious wars against England and Sweden ; then, 
 having, hi 16G8, concluded with these two powers a Treaty 
 known as that of the Triple Alliance, she tried to oppose the 
 ambitious project of Louis XIV. Almost immediately abandoned 
 by her ullics, the llepublic of the United i*rovinccs suffered 
 several <lefeats : she then thought it better to revive the Stadt- 
 hohlership, 1672, in favor of William 111., Prince cf Orange, 
 afterwards King of England, l(i8y-1702. 
 
 7. Favorable circumstances, and above all, tlie«kill of Admiral 
 Rnyter, restored prosperity to this State, which was so seriously 
 compromised : the Stadtholder invested with extraordinary pow- 
 ers, profited by them to declare the Stadtholdership hereditary 
 iu his family, 1074; but, after the death of William III., the 
 Stadtholdership was abolished anew, 17()2, only to be again 
 established iu 1747. However, during this interval, Frieslaud, 
 Groningen, and Guelderland retained the Stadtholdership. 
 
 8. VVilliam IV., of Orange, named Stadtholder of all the 
 Provinces, at the Peace of Aix-la-Chapelle, recovered all that 
 the Kepublic Irad lost ; but he was forced to raze all his for- 
 tresses. William V. succeeded him in 1751, under the giiar- 
 dianship of his mother and of the Duke of Brunswick. The 
 commerce and power of Holland then began to decay. She 
 was torn by internal troubles and weakened by continued ex- 
 ternal wars. At length, after many vicissitudes, she was con- 
 quered by the French in 1795. She then took the name of the 
 liatavian llepublic, divided into eight departments. This con- 
 stitution last( d but a short time. 
 
 t). In 18(X), Holland was raised to being the Kingdom oj 
 Holland, iu fayor of Louis Bonaparte, and divided into eleven 
 
 5. Whiit povernment was est^iblished by the Uuiou of Utrecht ?—(i. 
 What fiiiccea.sivo foinia of govoniuieufc then took place in lloilund?— 
 V^h'Aiv^'w^WxQ Triple Alliance?—!. Whnt did tlio Stadtholder do lifter 
 being iuveeted with extiiionlinsuy Jiowera? — 8. What do you kn<»vv of 
 Williiuu JV.? Who was liisBnccessor? Wliat beciuno of Uolkud iu I'i*.')? 
 — ^U. What wan done wiili Holluud in 180G and 1810? What changea 
 were made iu 1814 ? iu 1831 ? 
 
BELGIUM. 255 
 
 departments. In 1810, slm was rounited to the French Empire. 
 In 1814, reunited to Belgium, sbo formed, under the uamo of 
 Kingdom of the Low Countries, a new State which was given 
 to William Frederic of Orange. A revolution having violently 
 separated Belgium from it in September, 1831, Holland agaiu 
 became a separate Kingdom which is still existing. ^ . 
 
 BELGIUM. , . 
 
 1. The Belgre appear to have come'origiiially from Gennany. 
 At the time of the conquest of the Gauls, it was the Belga3, and 
 among them the Nervii, who offered the most determiued resist- 
 ance to Caesar, Drusus, Germauicus, Caligula, often led their 
 armies into Belgium lo keep in subjection this uumanageable 
 and restless people. It was by Belgium that the Franks com- 
 mouced the conquest of the Gauls ; their first capital was 
 Tournay. 
 
 2. In tho^th century, Belgium was part of the Kingdom of 
 Austrasia ; in the 8lli, tbo family of Hciistal, wliich came froni 
 the Belgian countries of Liege and Namur, founded the Carlo- 
 vingiau Empire. After the death of Louis the Dehonnaire, 
 Belgium was incjluded in the Kingdom td' Lothariugia, and 
 when the latter became a Duchy of the Germanic Empiro and 
 divided into Upper and Lower Lorraine, almost all Belgium 
 was included in the latter, of which it formed the principal part. 
 The Ducby of Lower Lorraine was afterwards divided. 
 
 3. In the 15th century, the greater part of Belgium was 
 remiited under Charles the Bold, Duke of Burgundy, and, in 
 tlie IGth, Charles V., his heir, by joining to it some fresh acqui- 
 Eitious, composed the 17 Unit oil Provinces which were called 
 the Circle of Burgundy, being a dependence of the Empire, 
 whilst at the same time belonging to the Spanish line of the 
 House of Austria. At the tiiue of tlie insurrection which took 
 away seven of these l*rovinces from Spain and from the Empire, 
 and which gave birth, as wo have already seen, to the Republic 
 of the Seven United Provinces, 1579-1.59."), the provinces com- 
 prising the Belgium of the present time, remained in the Austro- 
 Spanish House; they j)asscd to the llouso of Austria, by the 
 Treaties of Badstadt and Baden, 1714. 
 
 4. In 179*2, France, having declared war against the Emperor 
 
 1. What was the origin of llio IJeli,'!**?— 2. Wluit was Belgium in tho 
 7th iindSlh ceiituiica?"\VIiat, became of 1{<-Is,'iiim after liio death of Louis 
 tlio Z){,'6onuaij«? — 15. To wiiom di.i lK;l<;inm pasn iu liie J5ih century ? 
 ill tlio 16th century?— 1. To wliich country was Uelijiinu united iu JSOl? 
 What became of Uel^jium in 1811? 
 
256 - - MODI ^N HISTORY. V • 
 
 Francis IT, invaded Belgium. lu 17'"",, tliis country waa en- 
 tirely conquered, and, in 1801, declared a French possession. It 
 then consisted of nine departments. But, after the fall of 
 Napoleon in 1814, Belgium, ia conjunction with tho Dutch 
 Provinces, was made into a separate kingdom, under the name 
 of Kingdom of the Low Countries, and given to William III., 
 Prince of Orange-Nassau. 
 
 5. Lastly, in 1830, tlie Dutch and Belgian Provinces sepa- 
 rated, and fought against one another with fury. After long 
 conferences held in London, in 1831, and thanks to the inter- 
 vention of France, Belgium was recognized as an independent 
 Kingdom. In 1832, the two Houses, by a free vote, awarded 
 to Leopold I., Prince of Saxe-Cohurg, tho crown which they 
 had first offered to tho Duke of Nemours. However, it is only 
 since 1839, after the Treaty of Peace concluded between HollanJ 
 and Belgium, and the division of Luxemburg and Limburg, that 
 this Kingdom has l)eeu definitively recognized by all the 
 European powers. 
 
 1. Christian I., who ascended t o throne in 1448, became tlie 
 head of tho dynasty which has reigned uninterruptedly ever 
 since, and is still reigning in Denmark, a dynasty which, iu 
 modern times, lias given Sovereigns to Sweden and Russia. 
 Christian acquired Norway and tho Duchies of Schleswig aud 
 Holstein; but the capitulation which he had to sign, so cir- 
 cumscribed his power in Denmark, that ho seemed more like 
 tho President of a sovereign Senate, than the liiug of a free 
 people. 
 
 2. Christian II., grandson of Christian I., tried to shake off 
 the yoke of the States ; but this attempt cost him Sweden, 
 which, in I.'jU.?, Avhhdrew from the Union of Calmar, and soon 
 afterwards, he also lo.st Denmark and Norway, which, dethron- 
 ing him, chose his patcninl uncle Frederic I. for their King. 
 Under tliis latter, the aristocracy was all-powerful and bondage 
 became legal. Uoligious Uefornuition was introduced into Den- 
 mark, in 1547. 
 
 3. Under Christian IV., Denmark took an unfin-tunate part in 
 
 .'^i. Wliiit Jiuppoijed iu ISJO? Wlieu Uiil Belgium becoiuo au iudepeu- 
 (lent Kin^iiUim V "['^' " j 
 
 I. Whiit ^\o yon know of ClniMtiaii I.? What countries did he .acquire? i 
 —% What dill' Clirifitiuu J I. unilcTliikti ? What was the result of this 
 nttenipt?— ;{. What took place uu<k)r Clnidtiuu IV. ? Iu 1060? iu 1814? 
 la IS 18? ■' 
 
SWEDEN AND NORWAY. 257 
 
 the Thirty Years' War : she lost her Gothland Provincea and # 
 her ascendency in Sweden. In IGfJO, a popular insunectiou I 
 a«rainst tho nobles gvivo absolute ])ovver to royalty. Being an i 
 ally of Franco during Napoleon's reign, she was cruelly treated 
 by England, and Copenhagen Was bombarded, 1807. In 18l4,.r1 
 Deuujark lost Norway. In 1848, she received a Constitutioau^^ 
 from Frederic Vlf. ' , : '^ .tr:u.j;*vl k^*-^ >*»::--* ifrf!^} 'it 
 
 4. The Bettlenient of tho future succession to the throne, gave f 
 rise in 1848 tea great agitation j Schleswig, Ilolstein, and: I 
 Lauenburg, with tho help of Prussia, attempted on this occasioa C 
 to separate from Denmark : after a three years' war, in which '' 
 Prassiahad the worst of it, tho Treaty of London, May 8th,} 
 1852, terminated the differences by settling the succession, after I 
 the^extinction of tho House of Oldenburg, on the Prince Christiaa F 
 of Souderburg-Glucksburg. However," on the death of Frederic f. 
 VII., 18G3, Germany claimed tho independence of Holstein and ^ 
 Schleswig, wliich gave rise to a new war, a disastrous one for > 
 Denmark. On the 30th of October, 18G4, a Treaty waa signed, 
 by which Denmark ceded the Duchies of Schleswig, Holstein, J 
 and Lauenburg to Austria and Prussia, who had charged them- i 
 selves with Federal arrangements. i 
 
 .V'. .Wi^ij-^ .r: SWEDEN AND NORWAY. -->='^^ ytm.^i! 
 
 1. The Swedes, breaking the Union of Calmar, 'chdse"'fof 
 King, in 1448, as we have already seen, Charles VIII, Canutson, ' 
 who had continually to be defending himself against Christian I.'/ 
 of Oldenburg, already Sovereign of Denmark and Norway. Th^ 
 Union twice restored, was again broken wlien Stenon Sture was 
 named administrator of Sweden. Christian II., grandson of 
 Christian I., triumphed over Store, g<^t himsel named King of; 
 Sweden, and held tho country by moans of the most abominable 
 tyranny, 1520. The Swedish rio]>Ios and prelates were put to 
 death in tlie midst of the weeping people. Christian thought 
 lie needed place no restraints on himself, since ho was victorious 
 ami an ally of tho Emperor Charles V., whose sister ho had . 
 married. ' ' 
 
 2. The Swedes found an avenger. A young scion of tho royal 
 I race, Gustavus Vasn, having, by the public wish, become King 
 
 of Sweden, 1523, drove out the King of Denmark, Christian U., 
 
 4. Whiitdhi flie HUoceHsiou to tho tiirone give rise? What was the"* 
 result of Uie war of I So3 ? \ 
 
 1. What do you kiiow of Charles VIII. ? Of Steuou Stiire? Of Christ- , 
 jmull.?— 2. Who delivered Sweden from Danish oppreseiou? Why did * 
 ILalheranisia prevail ia the Kortli of Kiirypo ? • -i 
 
258 MODERN HISTORV. 
 
 and completely delivered Sweden from Danish domination, 
 1523. With the family of Vusa tho lleformation was estab- 
 lished in Sweden, which country has always since been Lutheran. 
 Tho opinions of Luther, which, as wo havo already said, were 
 favorable to tho ambition of princes and nobles, prevailed in tho 
 North of Europe. 
 
 3. Under the Vasas, 1523-1654, Sweden took rank among 
 the preponderating powers of Euro[)o : she gave three kings to 
 Poland, interfered in Germany with brilliant success during tho 
 Thirty Years' War, and, in tho North, was tho ally of France. 
 To the Provinces of Livonia, Ingria, and Carclia, conquered by 
 Gustavus Adolphus, his daughter, Christina, added a part of 
 Pomorania, as well as the Ducliios of Bremen and Verden. 
 This Princess, after a reign of 22 years' duration, voluntarily 
 abdicated, 1654, in favor of lier cousin Charles X. of the IIouso 
 of Deux-Ponts j and shortly afterwards, she embniced tho 
 Catholic Faith. 
 
 4. The new House at first uphold the glory of Sweden ; 
 Charles XI. concluded tho glorious Treaty of Oliva with Poland, 
 1660; but tho adventurous Charles XII., after having obtained 
 unheard of successes against tho Itussiaus, was conquered at 
 Pultawa by the Czar Peter the Great. Ho could not return to 
 his own States, and completely ruined his country, which was 
 soon afterwards, by the Treaty of Nystad, 1721, despoiled of 
 nearly all its conquests. After the reign oi Frederic of Hesse, 
 husband of Ulrica Eleonora, 1751, Adolphus Frederic com- 
 menced a new dynasty, that of Holsteiu-Gottorp. 
 
 5. The quarrels of the Hats and Caps, the encroachments of 
 tho Diet on the royal authority, the assassination of Gustavus 
 III., 1792, a foolish war undertaken by Gustavns IV. .against 
 Kussia and France, invoi iiig the loss of Finland, Eastern 
 Bothnia, aud a \n\vi of Swedish Pouierauia, lastly, the depo- 
 sition of the King, J 809, weakened Sweden more and more. 
 Charles XIII., undo t)f Gustavus IV., was (dected to replace 
 that Prince. He was remarkable for his prudence ; he signed 
 a peace with France, and chose for his successor the French 
 General Bernadotte, 1810. 
 
 (). In 1813, Sweden j(dned with the Allies against Napoleon; 
 aud, as a reward, received Norway, takcu away from Denmark. 
 
 3. What became of Sweden undef tlio Vnsiis? Wlint provinces diil 
 Onatavus Adoiplitta iidtJ lo Sweden ? Wliuf, ditl Cliristiiia do after a reign 
 of 22 years?— 4.^ Wliat, did Cluirlea XI. do? What do you know of 
 Charles XII.? Wliat, dynasty was couimcnced l>y Adolplnia Krcdeiic?— 
 5. By wliat events wsvfl Sweden weakened? WIio Rncceeded Gustavus 
 IV.? Whoiii di<l lie cliooso fur his .sncoessdi- ? — G. What was done bjr 
 ^vyedea iu 1S13 ? W^iieu did Ueruudotie ascend llic throuo o| Sweden T 
 
r POLAND. ^ • MJi- ■ 259 
 
 la 1818, Charles XIII. having died, TJernadotte succeeded him 
 without any difficulty under the •name of Charles XIV., and 
 thus commenced a new dynasty. Sweden made great progress 
 under this Prince. 
 
 POLAND. 
 
 I. 
 
 
 '^'l. The perio-d of the Jagcllo-Princes, 1380-1572, with the 
 eighty preceding years, was the most glorious for Poland. 
 During this time, this country gave Kings to Bohemia and Hun- 
 gary, reunited to the crown several large fiefs which had been 
 separated from her, acquked Western Prussia together witli the 
 suzerainty of Eastern or Ducal Prussia, then Livonia, 15G0, 
 which was secured to her by the Peace of Kieverova-IIorlia, and 
 finally established her suzerainty over Courhiud, 1561. 
 
 2. After the Fall of the Greek Empire, Poland gloriously 
 resisted the attempts of the Turks, her fresh southern neigh1x>rs. 
 But through the defects of her internal constitution, tliis country, 
 long the first of the Northern States, seemed destined to perioh. 
 From the time of the " 'Uon of the Jagcllons, 1572, tho 
 crown became elective. > choice of the Polish Lords first 
 
 fell on Henry of Valois, tuo Duke of Aujou. His successors 
 were Stephen Bathori, 1575, then Sigismund Vasa, 1587, of 
 Swedish origin, who involved Poland in a long war with his 
 own country. Ladislas Vasa and John Casimir, his brother, 
 still further incroiised the CNil. Tiie last, especially, allowed the 
 nobles to extort from him the libenim veto, which, con^rriug on 
 one single deputy the right of annulling tiny resolution, in tho 
 end caused a hopeless anarchy. 
 
 8. John Sobieski, 1674, one of the lierocs of his times, could 
 not remedy the evils which distracted his country. He failed in 
 his project of rendering the throne hereditary, of subjecting tho 
 magistrates to the royal authority, aud in imposing taxes on tho 
 higher classes. But, if he met with no success as a iogisiatoi-, ho 
 bad the consolation of beating the Turks, whom he victoriously 
 repulsed from Vienna in 1683. On his death, 1697, the crown 
 passeil from his family to Augustus 11., Elector of Saxony. 
 
 4. During the great Northern War, 1700-1721, tho invasion 
 of Charles XIL, the straggle between two competitors for the 
 
 1. Whiit WHS the most glorious periuil of tlio liisforjr of Poland? — 2. 
 What did Poland do Jifler the Full of tlie G;-e«k Empire ? W.'iiit beoiiue 
 of the crown iit the extinction of tho .lagellona? AVIuit do yon know of 
 Sigismund Viisiv and ('asiaiii' ? — 3. What aiteinpt did Jolni Sobieski 
 make? J low did he distingniah himself? — 4, What liuiblied the ruiu of 
 Poland ? Who was Stanislas Pouialo wski i 
 
2f)0 , MODERN HISTORY. 
 
 throne, Augustus, whoso claims were supported by tbo Czar 
 Peter, and .Stanislas Lcczinsld, who was supported by Charles 
 XII., completed the ruiu of Poland. At length, favored by the 
 discords wliicli nruicd tho Catholics and the Dissidents against 
 one another, the llussians occupied Polaud, and Catharine, by 
 force, caused her former favorite Stanislas Poniatowslii, to be 
 proclaimed King, 17G4. 
 
 5. Then a roJcoss of patriots, called the Confechration of Bar, 
 was formed to counteract Russian influence, 17(38; Louis XV. 
 and tho Porto lout their support to tho Confederates ; but the 
 fall of Choiseul, in France, and the defeats of the Turks ren- 
 dered the heroism of tho patriots vain, and tho first dismember- 
 ment of Poland was decided upon iu 1772. Eastern Galicia was 
 given to Austria ; all the former conquests of the Lithuanians from 
 the Russians — White Russia, Black Russia, Polish Livonia- 
 were given back to Russia ; Prussia Royal and its appendages 
 fell to tho lot of the House of Brandenburg. What still remained 
 bore tho title of Kingdom of Poland, but was in fact a Russian 
 Province. 
 
 G. In 1790, dnriug tho war of the Swedes and Turks against 
 Russia, the Polish patriots effected a revolution; and, in 179J, 
 they pronuilgated a judicious Constitution, which abolished the 
 absurd veto and strengthened royalty ; but Russia stirred up 
 against them the Confederation of 'Targowice, 1792, composed 
 of the Polish malcontents, who took up arms in the name of the 
 old liberties and Constitution. Favored by these dissensions, a 
 second division took place in 1793, between Russia and Prussia. 
 
 7. A fresh effort of the Poles, iu 1794, brought on a third 
 and still more unequal struggle, during which Kosciusko vainly 
 performed prodigies of valor ; and a third and last division took 
 place in 1795. Austria had a share this time, as well as Russia 
 and Prussia. Thus ^^Polaud, for twelve years, remained auni- 
 bilated. 
 
 8. After his first Prussian compaign, 1807, Napoleon, by tho 
 Treaty of Tilsit, made of Polish Prussia and some other former 
 provinces of Poland, the Grand-Duchy of Varsovia, which 
 included about two-lifths of the former Kingdom of Poland, and 
 gave it to tho King of Saxony, Frederic Augustus, grandson of 
 Augustus II., who had already been elected King by the patriots 
 
 5. Wlmt was the end of llio Confederation of Bur? When was the 
 first dismembermenf; of Poliuidniado? — (5. What did tlie Polish patriots 
 do iu J790? Ill .1791? What Btirred up Kiifisia against Poland? Who 
 shared in thesecon<l division of Poland?— 7. What attempt did the Polea 
 niako iu 1794? What other division took place in 1795? — 8. What was 
 the reault of the Treaty of Tilsit ? ^ 
 
POLAND. '' '" dn 
 
 iu 1790, but had not accepted the croAvn. From that period, 
 the Pules, always hoping for the restoration of tlicir nationality, 
 wore devoted to the Emperor j tli<'ir soldiers constantly fuuj»ht 
 iu tiio ranks of the French army, in which they formed a aelect 
 corps. 
 
 y. After Napoleon's f;ill, the Con<,Tess of Vienna, 1815, cut ia 
 two the Grand-Ducliij of Varsovia : tlie western part, comprising 
 Daiitzic, Tliorii, Culm, Posen, etc., was given to Prussia, which 
 converted it into tlie Grand-Duchy of Posen; tlie eastern part, 
 far the larger, Mas given to Russia; which formed it into an 
 api^' 'idage of the Empire nnder tlie name of Kingdom of Poland. 
 Cra^ovia alone was left out of this new division and formed an 
 independent Re})ul)]ic ; hut Anstria took possession of it in 1&4G, 
 and incorporated it into Galieia. 
 
 ' 10, This new Kingdom, whilst annexed to the Russian Empire, 
 was to preserve its nationality ; in fact it received a Constitution 
 from the Emperor Alexander, and liad its Diet, wliicli voted taxes 
 and discussed lav»-s. A Viceroy was given to it iu the person of 
 Constantino, the I^mperoi-'s brother. Under this new form of 
 government, Poland enjoyed Rome repose from 1815 to 1830; 
 but, after the Frencli Revolution of 1830, she revtdted jvnew 
 against Russia, arieging as a pretext the non-perfon nance of tho 
 Treaty intended to secure her liberty. For six montlis, Poland 
 struggled heroically against a tenfold forcft; being again con- 
 quered, she was decimated by the conqueror, forf*Mted the Con- 
 stitution given her by Alexander, as well as tho greater part of 
 her privileges, and found herself still furtlier weiglied down 
 nnder the Russian yoke ; the statutes of 1832 a»»d Ir^^o effaced 
 the last traces of her nationality, and took from her even tho 
 use of her own langiuige in all ollicial acts. 
 
 The Emperor Alexander IT., from the time of his accession, 
 had endeavored to soften the fate of Poland ; he had restored 
 her the use of her own tongne, and given her a separate govern- 
 ment; however, iu i i()3, tho rigors of the conscription gave rise 
 to a fresh insurrection. After an unequal struggle of two years' 
 duration, tho Poles, who had vainly relied on tlie help of tho 
 European powers, were again reduced, and found their fate con- 
 siderably aggravated. 
 
 0. What was diMie by tlio ('onj^MPpa of Vioiiiiii in 1815? — 10. By wlioio 
 WAS tlie new kingdom governed V What did the Poles do iu )'^30? What 
 ilidtheyattejupfc'ju 18UJ? 
 
 ^ /# ' ^~.,,.. -. . . : ' . ■ . ■ 
 
 
2G2 MODERN HISTORY. 
 
 RUSSIA. 
 
 1. As wo have seen, Russia had just been iuunJated by hordes 
 of Tartars, hut the great Ivan III. succeeded in freeinjy lier 
 from the yoke of these barharians, 1481. This same Prince 
 subjugated Novgorod, Pskov, Biannia, and incorporated with 
 Russia several principalilies, amongst others, .Severia. Shortly 
 afterwards, he added the west of Siberia. 
 
 2. Basil IV. and Ivan IV., his successors, were always at 
 war with Pohmd, tlie Teutonic Knights, and Sweden ; they 
 conquered Kazan and Astrachan ; but Ivan made vain efforts to 
 take Livonia. In 1.198, the dynasty of Rurik became extiuct, 
 and Boris Godouuof usurped tiie throne ; tlien came a period of 
 troubles, 1605, etc., during which Russia, for whose possessiuu 
 the Poles and Swedes were disputing, seemed on the eve of 
 perishing ; the election of Michael Romanoff, 1G13, put an end 
 to this -unhappy period. 
 
 ii. Russia gradually revived under this Czar and his two 
 successors, and retook Severia from the Poles. Peter the 
 Great, 1682-1725, continued this work, fixing as the boundaries 
 of Russia, the Baltic, the Caspian Sea, and the Black Sea ; ho 
 founded St. Petersburg, saw Poland declining,- ruined the power 
 of Sweden, and took part in the p(ditics of Europe. 
 
 4. This flow of prosperity Avas stayed, without receding how- 
 ever, under the reigns of the successors of Peter the Great ; but 
 Catharine II., 17G3-179G, raised Russia to the liighest degree 
 of splendor, conquered Lesser Tartary, Lithuania, Courland, 
 Caucasus, and obtained half of Poland by the divisions of 1792 
 and 1795. Her son, Paul I., entered into the coalition against 
 Prance, and sent his armies as far as Switzerland, 1799. 
 
 5. Under Alexander I., in spite of an almost uuintennitted 
 struggle with France, in spite of the expeditit)n of 181 2, daring 
 M'hich Moscow was given up to the flames by tlie Russians 
 themselves, Russia increased lier dominion by the acquisition of 
 Finland, Eastern Bothnia, Bessarabia, and Georgia. In 181o, 
 she took possessicni of at least two-thirds of Great Pidand, of 
 which France had, in 1807, made the Grand-Duchy of Varsoviii, 
 and formed of it the Kingdom of Poland. At this epoch, Russia, 
 at the head of the Holy Alliance, was the preponderating power 
 in Europe. 
 
 0. Nicholas I., \vho succeeded Alexander, added to his States 
 
 1. Wlio freed liussiii from tiio 'I'jirfursV — 'i. Wlio succeeded U'nik's 
 dynasty? — 3. Under what Prince <iid Hnt-aia begin to revive ? Whaf, do 
 you know of Peter the (jlreut?— I. Wliid. dul Ciifiiarine II. do? Wlint 
 do you know of Piiull.? — 5. What ia said of Alexander's reigu?— ti. 
 What were the chief cveuta of the reign of Nicholas I. ? 
 
HUNGARY. 5(Jd 
 
 the pfi'eatcr part <^f Armonla, wliicli lio took from tlio Kiiii^ of 
 Persia, and tho Padialic of Akbaltsiko as well :is the inoutlis of 
 the Dauubo, which woro taken from Turkey. Jlis victorious 
 armies would liave marched on Constantiuoph', if the interventitm 
 of the Euro})ean- powers had not arrested tlieir prognis-?, 1821) j 
 ucvertlieleas, he liad sueceedeil in couKiderahly weakeniuj* tho 
 Tmkish Eujpire by aiding Greek indej)ondence, 1320-27, and 
 hy ahnost entirely freeing Servia, WaUachia, and Moldavia, 
 whicli were phiced under his protection. At length, he snw that 
 country reduced to be at his mercy by the Treaty <»f Unlciar- 
 Skolessi, 183.3. At the same j)ori()d, Poland, stirred up by tho 
 French Revolution of 1830, was, in t^pite of her licroic etforls, 
 subdued and incorporated with th(; Empire. 
 
 7. Thus, master everywhere, tiio Emperor Nicholas had now 
 but to consolidate his conquests, wlicn, in 1853, upon his wishing 
 to make himself Protector of tlic Greek Church in the Turkish 
 Provinces, ho caused a fresh war witli Turkey, and occasioned 
 a quarrel which brought on a European war. After two disas- 
 trous campaigns, against Turkey, Prance, and England, Kussia, 
 was conquered on tlio heights of Alma and at Sehastopol, and 
 forced to sign a disadvantageous peace on March 30th, 185(3. 
 
 8. Alexander II., a peaceable Prince, has applied himself to 
 repairing the evils caus<3d by war, and reforming the domestic 
 government of the Empire. He has undertaken the emancipa- 
 
 ion of the serfs, and the reorganization of public instruction; 
 )ut, in 1 8G3, tho peace of his reign was troubled by a fre^h 
 revolt of the Poles, which was only quelled at the end of two' 
 years, and after sanguinary combats. 
 
 HUNGARY. 
 
 1. After frequent incursions into tho various countries of 
 Europe, the iiungariaus, a race coming from Asia, fixed them- 
 selves in Pannonia. Subject to Charlemagne during his glorious 
 reign, they soon recovered their independence, and chose them- 
 selves a chief uauKnl Gcisa ; the son of this latter embraced 
 Christianity, and inverted his people. lie is honored by tho 
 Clmrch imder the name of St. Stephen, 1038. 
 
 2. Several dynasties of different origin succeeded one another 
 
 7. Whiit, was the cauae of tlie war of 185t 55 V How di<l l.liis war affect 
 liimaia V— 8. What were tlie first ixcls of the goveruiuesit of Alcxaiidei- II.? 
 Wliat event took place iti 1SG3? 
 
 1. Where did tlic lluujj:ariau3 fix theuiaelvod? Who was Geisii's 8oa ? 
 -'-'. To wliat Austriau I'liuco did the ciowu pass? Wliat do yoii kuosv 
 of Maria Theresa? 
 
204 MobfinN msTORY. 
 
 on tho ITunf^rian throno ; at Iciwfth, Fordinand, brotlier of 
 Charles V., succeeded in decbiri ng the crown hereditary in the 
 House of Austria, causing it to bo given to his son Maximilian, 
 who, shortly afterwards, hccanio Kmperor, 15G4. After loug 
 civil and religious wars, which agitated all Genuany, Hungary 
 passed to Charles VI. His daughter, Maria Theresa, 1745, 
 was kept on the Imperial throno by tho valor of tho Hungarians, 
 who had remaiued faitlifnl to her; from that time, Hungary has 
 remained united to Austria. 
 
 3. In 1848, Hungary, irritated by the encroachments of tho 
 Austrian Emperors, wislied to recover her independence hy 
 having recourse lo arms. She was on the point of succeeding, 
 when Austria solicited the iuter^'cntion of llussia. Overwelmed 
 by superior force, tho Hungarian army had to lay down their 
 arms, but would only yield to the llussian General, August 1849. 
 Hungary then saw her national iustitutions abolished, and her 
 territory reduced, becoming then merely an Austrian Province. 
 In 1801, Austria restored her a part of her liberties, and, in 1865, 
 establishetl a Hungarian Diet .and ministry, and made every 
 effort to gaiu tho atfectious of tho people. 
 
 PRUSSIA. 
 
 1. Tho iuhabita.Pts of Prussia, in ancient times, vrere tlie 
 OuttoneSj the Vendili^ etc. This country formed part of tlie 
 Gothic Empire, and, after tho departure of the Goths, was in- 
 vaded by Slavonic tribes, among whicli \vere the Lettones and 
 tho Borussi or Ponissi, who dwelt on the banks of the Vistula, 
 an<l gave tlieir name to tho country. 
 
 2. At the commencement of tho thirteenth century, the Diilco 
 of Mazovia, Conrad, tried to subjugate and convert them to 
 Christianity, 1207, but ho was repulsed, and the KussLans laiii 
 waste his States. Ho called t(> his aid agauist them tho Knights 
 of the Order of the Sword, 1215, aftenvards those of tho Teutonic 
 Order, 1220. Tho latter, under their Grand-Master Hermaun 
 do Salza, 1237 etc., commenced tho conquest of those barbarous j 
 countries, which was only finished in 1283. Forced to quittLoj 
 Holy Land in 1290, tho Order established its head-quarters aud 
 grand-mastership at Marienburg in Prussia, 1300. 
 
 3. Wliat did Iliiiigary do in 1848 and uftorwiirds ? 
 
 1. By what people Wiis Prussia liist inhabited? — 2. What was done j 
 in the 13th century? Wliat was the Teuiouic Older? VVlieu UidllieJ 
 Oi'der quit the Holy Land ? 
 
1»RUSSIA. 2G5 
 
 .1. Under their (Icrmiuion, tlio country flourished for a time. 
 Tlio Order eventually hecanio weakened l)y perpetual wars with 
 Lithuania, Poland, and Brandenburg; then the «lisplay, tho 
 l)i!liii^e, and tlio cruelties of the Knights, exasperated the people 
 iifjaiiist them, and a terrihlo insurrection ensued, J 454 ; the no- 
 liiliJy and tho towns coalesced, and fcluiking olF the yoke of t]u» 
 Order, placed themselves under tho protection (*f Poland. 'J'ho 
 Peace of Thorn, ]4Gl>, put an end to tho Avar, by dividing Prui^sia 
 iiiti) two parts : tho one to tho West, Prussut Jloyul, whifih 
 liccauic part of tho Kingdom of Poland, where Casiuiir IV. was 
 then reigning ; tho other, to tho East, Teutonic Prussia, which 
 mnained iu tho hands of tho Order, hut as a lief uuder the 
 Polisli Suzerainty. 
 
 4. In 1525, the Grand- ^Master of the Order secularized Prussia, 
 mill, l»y an act contrary to his rights, made it an hereditary 
 (liicliy in his own family, hut still depending on P(dand, henco 
 tlio name of i)McaZ Prussia given to Teutonic Prussia. This 
 lake was Albert, of tho IIouso of Brandenburg; ho had em- 
 }raood Luther's Ilefonnation. 
 
 5. Albert Frederic or Albert II., his son, succeeded him ; but 
 !iis Priuce, having fallen into a state of imbecility in l'>7'j, his 
 States were administered by John George, then by Joachim 
 Frederic and John Sigismund, his relations ; tho last was in- 
 vested Avith tho dukedom in Ifill, and liaving made bis son 
 marry a daughter of Albert II., he settled the ducal crown of 
 I'liissia on the line to which it belonged. 
 
 G. Frederic William, in 1G57, obtained from Casimir V. and 
 from Charles X. of Sweden, that Prussia should cease being a 
 lii'f of Poland. After tho installation of Frederic IJI., as King, 
 under the name of Frederic I., 1701, Prussia was increased by 
 sovoral provinces. Tho celehrated Frederic II., in 1741. and 
 1742, conquered nearly all Silesia, Avhich aams confirmed to him 
 ty tho Peace of Aix-la-Chapelle, 1748, and that of Ilubertsburg, 
 170:3. Tko same Frederic, iu 1774, obtained for his share, at 
 the first dismemberment of P(daud, Polish Prussia, l)ut Avithout 
 Daiilzic nor Thorn. Under this Prince, Prussia attaiued a high 
 (l('i,Tce of greatness and glory. 
 
 7. In 1801, after having lost her possessions to the West of 
 
 <l. Wlitxt, wars Imd the 'i'entoiiic Onlor lo snstuiii ? What, wna llio Piib- 
 
 1—4. \Vlmt did the Grand-Master of the Teul<)iii<! O'der do in 15-^5? — 5. 
 jWliiit do you know of Albert. II. ? Of John Sigisiniuut ?—»'». Whiitdid 
 jKietkiiio vV'illiam ol)lain in JC57 7 Wlio Avaa the lirsf. kiii".; of INiiasia? 
 IWlijit, were tho chief events under Frederic II.?— 7 Wiiatdid Prussia ro- 
 Veive from Napoleon in 1801 ? What Avaa done to her < loops Boon n,fter7 
 Fhat did tho Treaty of Tilsit take fromlier? Wliat suddonly restored 
 ||*.i ? What territories did Prussia recover after the fall of Nai)olc'Ou? 
 
2GG MODERN mSTORY. 
 
 tlio Ivliino, on receiving atlvantageons compmsatlons to tlio 
 East, Prussia received Ilauovor from Napoleon ; but u Anv 
 uioutlis later, her troops were driven out of Hanover, and, in 
 1807, tljo Treaty of Tilsit took away from her all what slio 
 possessed in Westphalia and Franconia, besides Greater Poland, 
 whi(!h hecanio tho Grand-Duchy of Varsovia. Driven hack ou 
 the Oder, Prussia was ou the point of being reduced to nothing, 
 when tho fall of Napoleon suddenly restored her. In 1814, s!io 
 recovered about a fourth of Greater Poland, all her other jh)3- 
 sessions, except Anspach and Bayreuth, had in addition Swedish 
 Pomerania, nearly half tho Saxon Kingdom, and, both to tlio 
 East and West t»f tho Rhine, acquired the territories which 
 formed Ilhenish Prussia. 
 
 8. For a long tiino subject to absolute government, this 
 country, in 1822, obtained tho Assembly of the Provincial States, 
 and, in 1847, a commencement of national representati<m. After 
 tho revolution which broke out in Franco, in 1848, a new 
 Constitution was ratified by tho King, February Gth, 1850 ; it 
 established two Chambers, the llouso of Lords and that of tlio 
 Deputies, these Chambers were to vote the taxes and the laws, 
 and they also established tho responsibility of tho ministers. 
 
 9. William Louis, 18G1, had at first to sustain fresh debates 
 upon tho Constitution; but, seconded by his crafty minister 
 Bismark, ho gave another current to popular feeling. Thaiilcs 
 to the successes easily gained over Denmark, 18G4, and to a war 
 as successful as it was bold against Austria, which was van- 
 quished at Sadowa, 18GG, he increased his Kingdom by Ilolstciii, 
 Sleswick, Lauenburg, Hanover, Electoral Hesse and Upper 
 Hesse, Nassau, Hamburg, and Frankfort, and excluded Austria 
 from Germany, w^hich ho reorganized by arrogating to himself 
 tho presidency of the 'Northern Confederation. (For the Frcucli 
 war of 1870-1871, see page 200.) 
 
 8. What, (Hil Pniaaia obtain in 1822? When was linr new ('oiistitulii'ii 
 ratified? — 9. Wliat liad William Louis to sustain iu 16()1 V What was llie 
 result of Ins victory at Sadowu ? 
 
UNTTED RTATrS. 2C7 
 
 UNITED STATES OF A^DilRICA. 
 
 SECTION r. > . 
 
 From the estahlishmcnt ofihe first Enfflish Colonies, to timr 
 tear with the French Canadian Colonies, in 1751. 
 
 1. The existence of the Uuited States of Amorica as u froo 
 ami indepcndeut country, dates only from 1770 ; bnt their history 
 l»offins much earlier. Wo may renienibcr that the Venetians, 
 John and Selmstian Cabot, were the first to discover the coasts 
 of the United States of America, in 1407 ; that Ponce do Leon 
 (lisoovorod Florida, in J5l!2; and that Verazzani, in I5C4, virs- 
 itoil the northerly coast as far as the IJ4th degree of latitude. 
 
 2. From 1502 to 15C5, the French vainly tried to colonize 
 Florida. Sir Walter llaleigh, a celebrated English navigator, 
 liaviug obtained a commii^sion from Queen Elizabeth, .set sail 
 for America, where he arrived in 1()84, entered Pamlico Strait, 
 then went to lloanoko Island, near the month of Alhermarh* 
 Soimd, and took possession of the surrounding territories for the 
 Crown of England ; the Queen soon .after gave that portion of 
 coumry the name of Virginia. 
 
 3. The first ofTcctual attempt at colonization took place in 
 1G07, under the reign of James I., by a party of adv(Miturers, 
 aiDong whom was Captain John Smith ; iliey estabhshed them- 
 selves on the Powhattan, or James Kivcr, and there commenced 
 a settlement which they called Jamestown. 
 
 4. Henry Hudson, an English navigator in the service of 
 llcUaud, in IGDl), discovered the river which boars his name, as 
 well as the adjacent country. Then, following in the footsteps 
 
 "the English, the Dutch, in lOU, established there two c(do- 
 iiics, one of whicli has become the city of Albany, and the 
 other, the great city of New York. To the whole region they 
 gave the name of New Netherlands. In JGG4, England, under 
 the reign of Charles II., having been fortunate in a wur against 
 Holland, obliged the latter to cede her American colonies, whicli 
 were thenceforward called New York, in honor of the King's 
 lirothcr, the Duko of York. 
 
 i. VVlieutlid the United States become an independent, conniiy? When 
 dill the Cjibot.3 visit, tlie coasts of Auieiica ? Ponco de Leon ? Verazzani? 
 -'i VVliai. did Sir Walter Kalei^'h do in IG8t?— :?. \Vhen did the »irHt 
 effectual at^emptut colonization take place? — I. Whatdiil Henry llndt<r.ii 
 fliscover? Wheiediil llio Dntdi ctdablish coloniesiu IGltV Towliom did 
 tbe Dutch colouiea afterwards I'ass ? 
 
2GB MODfiftN HISTORY. 
 
 5. In 1020, uudcr the reign of James I., some English Pnri- 
 tiius, wishing to escape the persecatious directed at them hy the 
 Est;ihlished Cliiirch, cuno to seek the boon of religious liberty 
 :iiiii<lst the forests of America. Tliey landed at tlio further t'Uil 
 of a. ])ay wliich they called Plymontli, New England, and there 
 counnejiccd a settlement. But hardly Avere they established on 
 tlio American oontiucnt, when these colonists exercised a fur 
 greater intolerance tlian tliat from which they had fled, cruelly 
 pevseculing all who differed from their own religious belief. In 
 JG*28, John Endicott commenced the colony of Massachusetts 
 ]>ay, and, iu JG30, John Winthrop, those of Boston, Charlestowu, 
 and others in the neighborhood. 
 
 G. Ill the spring of 1623, were founded the two colonies (.f 
 Portsurouth and ]3over m New Hampshire. These settlements 
 were united to those of Massachusetts in 1641 ; but, iu 1079, 
 New Hampshire obtained a separate government. The New 
 England colonies owed their rapid growth to the violent perso- 
 cutioi of the Puritans in England, which induced these latter to 
 emigrate to America. 
 
 7. The intolerance of the Massachusetts colonies, was one of 
 tlio principal causes of the formation of numerous settlements. 
 Thus lioger Williams, a pastor exiled from Salem, founded 
 I'rovidencc and Warwick iu Rhode Island. Wheelwright and 
 some of his friends took the direction of Piscataqua and founded 
 the town of Exeter. Hooker, a Protestant minister from Cam- 
 bridge, came, at the head of a hundred adventurers, and founded 
 the Town v)f Hartford. Another body of settlers set out from 
 Dorchester to found Windsor 5 and o^^ er dissenters, following 
 their example, settled in the valleys < Jonnecticut. 
 
 8. The valley of tlie Connecticut Kiver had already drawn the 
 attention of adventurers by its fertility and advantageous position. 
 'I'he Ducth had founded an establishment there, beside.'? the 
 Fort of Amsterdam which they had built at the mouth of the 
 Hudson. Lord Say and Lord Brooke had also obtained patents 
 for establishing colonies there ; and, in 1G35, John Winthrop 
 was sent thither and raised a fort at the mouth of the Connecticut, 
 and laid the foundation of Saybrook. 
 
 i). In 1G38, John Davenport founded the Puntan colony of 
 
 !">. Wlioii and by whom was tho lirst colony estiibiislied in Ncv 
 Knul.ind? Wliat \v art t lie subsequent, conduct of these colonista V Wli;it 
 did Jo!iu Endicott do in 1G28? .lolin Wintiu-op in M)30?— G. What do you 
 know of t!io Hist .establishments in Now Hanipsliire ? — 7. W!iatpiv<; 
 can.=«o for I he settlenieut of liliodo Inland and (.onnecMcnt? — S. Wluitij 
 paiil (if t!ie valley of tt c Connecticut liiver? Who liad made ;i .^etlicuient 
 there? Who loiiuded Savbrook? — !'. What did John Davenport dc iu 
 
tJNmrD STATES. 
 
 269 
 
 New Haven-, which had a different jurisdiction from the inland 
 one, so that, at this period, there were no less than three politi- 
 cal coimnunities on the territory now formiug the State of 
 Connecticut. These were Saybrook, under the jurisdiction of 
 its owners ; the colony of Connecticut, under that of Massa- 
 chusetts ; and the settlement of New Haven, whose inhabitants 
 had acquired the territory from the Indians, iind governed them- 
 selves in virtue of a social contract. 
 
 U). The colony of Massachusetts was the most flourishing ; 
 it was divided into four counties, Essex, Middlesex, Suffolk, 
 and Norfolk. The colonists had founded towns, built churches 
 for different denominations, erected fortresses, hospitals, colleges, 
 and prisons. They had good harbors, ships, and vast magazines. 
 
 IJ. When the civil war broke out in England, towards the 
 end of the reign of Charles I., the different colonies of Now 
 England, fearing lest they might bo exposed to the scourge of 
 the dissensions which were distractiug the mother-country, re- 
 solved to form a Confederation among themselves, under the 
 name of United Colonies of Neio England. These were Mas- 
 sachusetts, Connecticut, New Hampshire, and New Haven; 
 Rhode Island and the Providence settlement were not admitted 
 to the alliance, on account of the non-conformity, in religions 
 opinions, of their inhabitants with those of the members of the 
 Confederation. 
 
 12. The principal end of this Confederation, was the defense 
 and enlargement of the New England colonies ; it was recognized 
 and authorized by the British govemment. The members of 
 the Long Parliament, being themselves Puritans, were well 
 ilisposed to favor the Puritan colonies. They gave their appro- 
 bation of the conduct of the colonists, and exetnpted them from 
 all taxes on importations and exportations, 1G41. 
 
 13. Id 1G5G, a certain number of QimJcers, lleeing from the 
 persecution they met with in England, came to se<;k an asyln in 
 New England ; but the novelty of their form of worship gn ally 
 offended the ministers of the Established Church, und they Avero 
 consequently throwir into prison, and afterwards, on the iirst 
 opportunity, expelled from th.. country. A law was thou ])assed 
 prohibiting the immigration of Quakers into Mussachusctts, and 
 l orbidding, u nder pain of death, the return of those who had 
 
 10. How was the colony of Ulassiichusetta divided ?— 1 1. Wluit did llio 
 
 coloniea form, wheu the civil war broke out iu Etigliuid? VVhuf, was tliia 
 
 loiiiedenition called? What composed this Couledt'ratioii.—J2. Wliafc 
 
 1 was the end of this Confederation V IIovv was it considered by Enyland ? 
 
 -1.1. What took place in New EngUuulin lOiG ? VVLat law wua i^iisBed 
 
270 * 5I0DERN IIISTORT. 
 
 Iiccu Li\nishetl. In consequenco of tlicso cruel proscriptions, 
 many amoug thein M'cre luujg, though perfectly inoffensive. 
 
 I 'I. The Quakers Avoro not better treated iu Connecticut. A 
 law was ])assc(l conilcniiiiug its infringer to iuQprisonineut with 
 IiaiU labor, and to having hia tongue pierced witli a red-liut 
 
 iron. -'..-.j:-'i- ,j<r-^- v.;v4^?J^ ;'u.r<**: 
 
 15. In inon, an expedition, composed of Swedes and Finland- 
 crs, had pouetrated into Delaware Bay, and had there founded 
 tlio t(,wn of Christina, iu honor of the daughter of Gustaviis 
 Ad<»lj)]iiis. This colony at first lived on a good nnderstaudiu!» 
 with its neighbor, the Dutch colony of Keio Netherlands ; but 
 n(» sooner did it increase iu riches and population, than rivalry 
 l>ndvc out between them. The Dutch took possession of this 
 Swedish settlement in 1G51. Alter the English had become its 
 masters in 10(14, it became part of New York. 
 
 1(). About KJy^, Sir George Calvert, Lord Baltimore, a 
 distinguished person, wlio had been Secretary of State during tho 
 reign of James L of England, obtained from King Charles J 
 the concession of the territory extending from the course of the 
 I*otomac to the 4()th degree of North latitude. Sir George dying, 
 tliO grant passed to his eldest sou, Cecil Calvert, who inheritcil 
 his father's titles. Leonard CaJvert, Cecil's brother, the following 
 year, l(»'5.*3, led thither an expedition consisting of about 200 men, 
 aiid lauded at the mouth of the Potomac. The new settlement 
 received the name of Maryland, in honor of Henrietta Ma'ia, 
 tlio wife of Charles I. and daughter of Jlenry IV. Calvert, a ^vell- 
 cducate<l and liberal-minded nobleman, professed the Catliolic 
 religion, whidi was at that time persecuted iu England, and tiio 
 first colonists M'ero L.ve him Catholics. Very soon, thanks to 
 this u(djleman's "wise principles i>f tolerance, people of every 
 nligion came to establish themselves under his protection, autl 
 the populati(m of the new c(»lony increased rajudly. This State 
 was the first iu the world which enjoyed entire religions liberty. 
 \7. The Cluirter granted ]»y Charles I. to Lord Baltimoro, 
 recognized him und his heirs as h»rds and proprietors of the soil, 
 and of all lliat it should produce, except one-fifth of all the goI( 
 and bilver that shouM be found there, which wa,s reserved to the j 
 crown. Lord Baltimore obtai'ied in behalf of the inhabitants tit 
 his colony, exemption from all taxes and the enjoyment of all j 
 the rights of Britisli subjects. 
 
 II. Wiiiit luw WHS passed in Connecticut ?- •-I. ">. Wlnif. colony wjw, 
 Belli. 'd iu l(i'.M;?—l(;. AVIiitt other colony whh fouu.led iu 1633? Whatdo 
 you luiow of Lord IJallituore ? Wliat cansed \h\a new colony to iucieaiie 
 Vai>idi^' ?— 17. What did Lord Baltimore obtaiu lor hia colomsta? 
 
UNITED STATES. 271 
 
 18. Calvert, says Bancrt-.ft, deserves to talco rank amongst 
 the wisest and most pbilauthropic legislators of every age. lie 
 was the first iu the Listury of the Christian world, who sought 
 to guarantee security and religious peace by practising justice, 
 without having recourse to power, llo UKUUtained liberty of 
 conscience and the equality of all Christian sects. 
 
 r.>. New Jersey was first cohniized by the Dutch and Swedes. 
 Wiicn Charles 11. gave New Yorlc to his brother, the Duke of 
 Yorlf, 16G4, all the territory between the Hudson and the Dehi- 
 \v;iro was included in thc^ grant. The region now llirming New 
 Jor.<i'y, was sold to Lord Berkeley and to Sir George Cm'teret. 
 In l()74, Lord Berkeley .'^old * his portion to two English 
 Quakers ; and, in lOSxi, William IVnn and eleven other Quirk(!r3 
 bocanie proprietors of the rest of this Province, which they 
 bought from Sir George Carteret. 
 
 '20. In WGV, a colony, led by William Sayle, laid the foun- 
 dation of the town of Charleston, South Carolina, after liavim-- 
 (il)taiued from Charles 11., the grant of this place with a largo 
 oxtoiit of territ<jry. In i 7!;il), "this vast tract of country avVis 
 divided into two^ distinct territories, called North and South 
 Cnrolina. In 173"^, another portion was detached to f(>rni 
 (icorgia, thus named in honor of George 11. A settlement was 
 fouiiuenced immediately on the Kivcr Savannah, under the 
 ilinetion of General Oglethorpe. 
 
 ^ 21. The celebrated William Penn, son of the English Admiral 
 eftlint mime, havinuf, when very young, embraced the opinions 
 of the Quakers, largely shared iu the persecution Mhich sprang 
 up against that sect in England. Not being l.-nger able to 
 oiidure this int(derant and unjust conduct, Penn resolved to go 
 and t^eek in the New Worhl an asylum from the persecution of 
 iho Old World, He therefore addressed himself to Chark'S IF., 
 who, in consideration of a sum of money due to his father by the 
 crown, gave him the grant of a largo territory in America, com- 
 jui-iug the present State of Pennsylvania. 
 
 ~"-I. The first colony arrived in this country, in KJSI, and 
 couuueuced a settlement beyond the confluence of the Kivers 
 Delaware and Schuylkill. In the month of October, li>82, Penn 
 
 IS. Wliut does JJiiiKrolt euy ol" Calvert?— 19. By whom was Nc^v 
 .lei-rtoy colonized? VVIuif, did Lord IJeikeley do iu 1071? Who bccuiio 
 rioiiiiotoi- of Now JerspyY— 20. Wlieii was Chailestou commenced? 
 JIow was that hiri,'e extent of territory divided ? What formed Geor«ia 
 iiu.i\viiy is if, 8o called ?—il. What did William I'euii do to avoid iho 
 wr^enition ayainst the Quaktirs iu England ? What did he receiva from 
 lluiilcdll.V— i,':». When did tiie colony of Quakers arrive? Where did 
 I'l y commence their seltlement? W'heu did I'eiiU ttfriv© iu tke colony i 
 ujw many colonists uccouipauicd him? "^ 
 
272 MODERN HISTORY. 
 
 arrived in tlio colony, accompanied by 2000 settlers, tlio greater 
 part of whom were Quakers lilte himself, and, in 1683, ho laid 
 the foundation of Pliiladelphia. 
 
 23. Virginia, New Yorlf, Massachusetts, Delaware, Connec- 
 ticut, M;ivyl:ind, Khodo Island, New Hampshire, New Jersey, 
 North Carolina, South Carolina, Pennsylvania, and Georgia, 
 were tho thirteen original States which revolted against the 
 government, of Great Britain, in 1775. 
 
 ' SECTION n. 
 
 From the War with the French Canadian Colonies^ 
 1754, to the Bevolution, 1775. 
 
 1. Tlio Anglo-American Colonies struggled against mauy 
 diilicultics, and the events of their early history bear a general 
 rescuiblance. Tho treatment, wliich, in many instances, tlic 
 liidiiuis, the legitimate owners of the soil, received from the 
 European adventurers, awoke in this wild race a spirit of hos- 
 tility and vengeance, which became the cause of much cruelty 
 and groat effusion of blood. It was particularly in New England, 
 that tlie behavior of the settlers towards tho Indians, was unjust 
 and rapacious. 
 
 2. Another fruitful source of trouble, was the neighborhood 
 of tho French Canadian colonists. Oii founding their first 
 establishuients in Louisiana, the French had formed the projoft 
 of uniting them to those in Canada, by a chain of intermediate 
 j)osts along the banks of the Mississippi. They looked on tlie 
 fertile valley watered 1)y that riv^er, as belonging to theui, aiul 
 laid claim to possess the land as far as tho Apalachian Chain. 
 Tiicir plan of fortification, stretching from New Orleans as far 
 as the great lakes, surrounded the English colonies with an arc 
 of which tliese, in a manner, formed the chord, and thus they 
 rendered themselves masters of all communication with tlio 
 interior. 
 
 3. The English, established on the coasts of tho Atl<:ntic, also 
 extended their claims in a westerly direction to an unlimitt'd 
 extent. Consequently, tho project of tho French, excited tlie 
 liveliest apprehensions both in England and tlie colonies. The 
 rivalry of the two nations soon brought tho scourge of war iuto 
 
 523. Name the thirteen original States which revolted against Kni^laiul. 
 
 J. Whiit do you know of ilia Anglo-Aiuericjiu colonies? How did j 
 tl.oy treat tlie ludians ? — 2. What was another eource of trouble t" 
 tiieui? — 'X What waa at that epoch the popuhitiou of the English colo- 
 nics? Of the French colouiea? 
 
UNITED STATES. Q73 
 
 tlio vast ro«!^ious wliosc possession was being tlispnted. The 
 Luglisli colonies at this pcrio<l numlHTcd inoro than lOOOOOO 
 mlia!)itants, ■\\hilst the population of the French settlements did 
 uot exceed 5'3000 souls. 
 
 4. I" J74D, a company was fonne.l in London, under the 
 name of tlic OIiio Compuny, wliich ohtained from the ^(.vern- 
 nicnt a grant, of 600000 acres, in order to establish ' tradin<^ 
 relations witli the Indians. In 1751, the Company sent oift 
 men to explore the newly-conceded territory. The French 
 lookmg upon these attempts at settlement as an invasion of 
 their possessions, opposed tliem, and even arrested some En^'lisli 
 merchants, whom they retained prisoners. ^ 
 
 5. At this intelligence, the colonial government of Vir<^inia 
 protested agamst tlio behavior of the French, and sent a message 
 by young George Washington, the same who afterwards plaved 
 so distinguished a part iu the events of this country, to 'the 
 commandant of Fort Ducpiesne, now the town of Fittsburcr 
 cuinplaming of these arrests, and, at the same time, sumnujniifg 
 linn immediately to evacuate this territory, as beh-.uirino- to His 
 Brilannic Majesty. ^ ° 
 
 (). The reply uot being satisfactory, hostilities commenced 
 almost immediately. Wasliingtou was then made Colonel of a 
 ici^iment of Virginians. Trooi)s were raised throughout the 
 edony; naval and land forces having arrived from ^England, 
 oxpeditions were sent against Nova Scotia, Crown Point, and 
 iSiagara, 1755. ' 
 
 7. Tills same year was rendered memorable by the expedition 
 against Fort Duquesne. It was commanded by the Euglisli 
 Cteuena Braddock, who, besides two regiments of regulars, had 
 !il«o the regiment of colonial troops under Washington. By 
 the imprudence or carelessne.ss of Braddock, the expedition was 
 ^very unfortunate one, the army being thoroughly routed by the 
 h-cnch and Indians. Braddock liimself was killed, and nothing 
 less than the distinguished courage and coolness of Washington 
 ceuld save the army from complete ruin. The other expeditious 
 luul no important result. 
 
 8. The campaigns of 1756 and 1757, were without any result 
 w'lr ^"^^'^^^ Generals; but afterwards, the celebrated 
 Wilhani I itt (Lord Chatham), having become Prime Minister 
 
 4. AV'hat, was the Ohio Company ? What did it obtaiu ?— 5. What did 
 liie govenimeut of Vii-giuia do at tliis ii'telligeuce?— 6. As t!io reply was 
 iiot Bat.snictory, what was done ?— 7. i-'or what is the -ear 1755 memo- 
 mmer— 8 VMiatjssaidof tliecautpaigus of 175G and' 1757? When did 
 iiie war take u more decided form ? W hat tooic place in 1758 and 1759? 
 >vhat t^rmiuatedihe war? Who were the most diatiugoitiiied liritiflh 
 Geuerala ? Wiio m\a tlie chief yreuch Geuerai ? ^ * 
 
274 MODERN nTi5T0RV. 
 
 i. 
 
 of England, tlic wai* took .-i morn dfic'nlo;! form. In I7."»3, 
 Louisbourg ami Fort Du<[Uosno foil before the ]jritisli colonial 
 forces, au(l the tide of success turned so decidedly iu their favor, 
 that, the following year, Quebec and all Canada were conciuend. 
 Tioouderoga and Crown Point were likewise taken. The war 
 M-;i,s terminated by the Treaty of Paris, iu J 703. The French 
 liad lost Canada, Acadia, Capo Breton Island, and (»nly retained 
 the valley of the Mississippi and New Oi leans, 'i'ho Englisli 
 (/enerals who most distinguished themscdves in this war, were 
 Amherst and the celebrated Wtdfe, who fell before Queb(>c at 
 the moment of victory. The Frenc-h General Montcalm, Wolfe's 
 great rival, fell also mortally wounded at the defence of Quebec. 
 
 I). It is from this epoch, that may be dated the misunder- 
 standing which arose between England and her American colo- 
 lues. 'J'hese latter liaving )nado consideraJdo increase, the 
 Faiglisli government thence thought Iduiself justilied in im- 
 posing fresh taxes on tliem, and, in spite of the reiteraied 
 representations, of whicli Fninkliu was .'several time.'^' the bear(>r, 
 lieavy duties were established, in J7oo, on slam[)-])a.per, glass, 
 1e;i, etc. Soon the excitement became general, and iu 177.1, 
 J'ostou £>ave the first signal of revtdt. 
 
 10. 'J'iiings bad cone to a crisis. The Americans saw ami 
 understood the menacing attitude of the IJritish governmesit. 
 and the great responsii)ility weighing on themselves. ]iut, fiiil 
 of confidence iu the justice of their can.se, and determined to 
 maintain it Ix^fore the world, they res(dutely prepared themselves 
 for the great event that was fast api)r(.tachiug. 
 
 SECTION III. ■.., 
 
 American Jlevolntion. — From ihc Commencement of hmtUilic^, 
 1775, to the Hecognition of the Independence of the 
 United States, 1783. 
 
 1 . When it bad become manifest that the Briiisli government 
 was prejmring measures of coercicm, the Americans determinetl 
 to convoke a Congress of the different C(donies, so us to couicit 
 measu.res of asserting and defending their rights aijainst tbi' 
 ejicroachmeuts (tf Great Britain. This plan, eunceiveit in M:\>- 
 sachusetts, was rapidly adopted by all the colonies, Georgia 
 excepted : the delegates met at Philadelphia, September 5ili, 
 1774. This assembly, composed of iifty-llve members, was 
 
 !'. AVlint took placo iu the colonioa after tliis w:ir? — 10. Wliiit was tiie 
 bI:iI« of lliiiiiiH, !u;il wliat did the Aiiiciicinis deft'iniiiie to do? 
 I. What did the Auiericaua couvoke? What <iid the Congress do? 
 
UNITED STATKS. 275 
 
 cjiUcd the Contuiental Congress, After its organization, tlio 
 Congress solemnly proclaimed tlic rigiits and immunities oftlio 
 colonies, suspended all commercial relations with Great Britain, 
 and voted several addresses, one to the King, another to Iho 
 Euglish people, and a third to the colonies. Proclamations 
 were also addressed to the inhabitants of Canada, Acadia, and 
 Florida, inviting them to join the American Confederatimi. 
 
 2. The British government, having received intelligence of 
 what was passing in the colonies, resolved to act witli severity. 
 Accordingly, Massachusetts was declared in a state of rebellion, 
 and repressive measures were extended to the other New 
 England colonies. The army was increased by 10000 men, a 
 force considered sufficient to quell the rebellion. Meanwhile, 
 the Americans, losing all hope of obtaining justice from the 
 fountain-head, vigorously pwipared means of resistance. Manu- 
 factories of arms and magazines, were established in jNIassa- 
 chusetts, Peniisylvania, and Maryland ; on every side, companies 
 of militia were raised and organized, and the whole country 
 resounded with preparations for war. The crisis was at hand. 
 
 3. Notified by his emissaries that a magazine of arms and 
 munition had been established at Concord, General Gage do- 
 tennined to carry off these stores, and, on April 18th, 1775, ho 
 sent thither a detachment of 800 grenadiers under Lieut. Col. 
 Smith and Major Pitcairn. When these troops aniv(Hl at 
 Lexington, they found a small body of milit' i under arms. 
 Major Pitcair'i, who was commanding the van-guard, suunnoned 
 them to lav down their arms, and, on their refusal, onered his 
 ineu to fire on the rebels. The militia retired, leaving behind 
 eight men hilled and a great many wounded. This \ 'as the 
 first blood shed hi the struggle for independence. The troops 
 then advanced as far as Concord and destroyed the stores. (Ju 
 Ms way back to Lexington, Col. Smith was attacked by a nu- 
 merous body of militia, and his forces were routed. The EnghsU 
 were then threatened with annihilation, when reintorcements, 
 consisting of 2000 infantry, sent by General Gage, arrived iu 
 time to save the remains of the corps and secure their retreat. 
 
 4. This first battle of the revolution became the signal for 
 war, and was t)f groat importance to the fate of America. 
 Throughout the colonies, the Americans took possession, for 
 their own use, of the government forts, i.ir.gazines, and arsenals. 
 
 'J. WJi.'it Wsis done by the IJritish goveiunient at this intelligence ? 
 Wliiit attitude did tlje Americans uaannie, losing all liope of obtaining 
 justice? — 3. What took place on April 18th, 1775 Y What took place at 
 LeKiiigtou? At Concord? — 5. Wliut was the effect of the battle of 
 Lexiugtou into the colonies ? 
 
2^6 MODERN niSTOllV. 
 
 They immediately organized regular forces, got together a coii- 
 siderablo army in tlie noiglil)orli(»o(l of liostoii, and sent expo- 
 ditiona against the Forts Ticonderoga and Crown Point, wliich 
 yielded without resistance. Tlieso two forts gave the Americans 
 more than 5200 pieces of artillery and a great (quantity of ammu- 
 nition. 
 
 5. In the month of May, 1775, the second continental Congress 
 assembled at Philadelphia, and adopte<l tho name of United 
 Colonics. About the same time, Generals Howe, Clinton, and 
 IJurgoyne arrived in Boston with reinforcements from Englaml. 
 Kesolved to dislodge tho English army from P)ostou, the Amer- 
 icans took possession of an cmineuco called liuuker Hill, and 
 there thnnv up entrenchments on the night of tho IGth of June. 
 At diiybrealv, tho enemy descried their r)pcrations, but tlio 
 Americans continued their works in spite of tho well-sustaiucd 
 fire of a numerous and powerful artillery. General llowe, at 
 the head of 3()00 regulars, advanced on tho position occupied 
 by about J 500 Americans. When tho enemy was al)0Ut sixty 
 paces distant, tho Americans opened a terrible fire, which 
 carried death and disorder into the English ranks ; returning to 
 the charge, the English were again repulsed in disorder ; but 
 the entrenchments, attacked sinmltaneously at several points, 
 and fired on from the vessels in the harbor, were at length carried 
 at the point of the bayonet. Tho Americans, after a desperate 
 resistance, fell back in good order to tho Isthmus of Charlestown. 
 The English remained masters of tho field, but their victory 
 cost them dearly ; they had lost 1054 men in killed and wounded, 
 whilst tho Americans, 4.')3. Tho most regrettable loss for the 
 latter, was that of General Warren, an ardent and patriotic 
 officer, who fell in tho heat of tho engagement. 
 
 (). In tho meanwhile. Congress had made tho most energetic 
 arrangements, l)y ordering a body of 20000 men to be raised 
 and equipped, thus organizing an army. George Washingt(»i], 
 a member 'of Congress, the delegate from Virginia, was, by 
 unanimous vote, named Commander-in-chief of tho American 
 army. This man truly great and good, whoso high-mindednes?, 
 sound judgment, and strict principles, as well as rare intelli- 
 gence, inspired the patriots with tko greatest confidence, ac- 
 cepted the responsible position to which ho was called, and 
 immediately entered on his duties. He arrived at Cambridge, 
 July 2ud, 1775, and there established his head-quarters. 
 
 r>. What took pUice iu Mr.y 1775? llelato the battle of Biinker Hill. 
 WJiat h)ssdiil the Anieiicaua Bustaiu? — 6. Moanwhile, what did Congress 
 do? Wlio was uauied Conunander-iu-cliief ? What, do you kuow of 
 Wushingtou? 
 
UNITED STATES. OW* 
 
 7. SomO hionths Intor, tlio Amoi^ans .itlcmptcd to talco 
 Canada. A body of 80(X) men under tlio eoininuiid of General 
 Schuyler and Mout^oniery, descended hy L;iUo Cliainpliiin to 
 SorolKiver, and oaptured Forts Chambly and ,St. Jcdin. General 
 Sclinyler liavin<^ fallen Hi-k, ^Fontgoinery took tlieeoimnand-ii;- 
 cliiof of the troops, and hastened towards Montn>al with a lari^o 
 tletachinent. |jfOvernor Carleton, incapahlo of resisting liiin, 
 quitted the town, and ISrontgoinery made his entry in Montreal 
 tlio following day. Tho American General, leaving a garrison 
 tliere, marched rapidly on Quehec. In tho month of Novenihor, 
 Montgomery received, at Quebec, a reinforcement of about l(l()0 
 men under Colonel Arnold, a brave but nnj)rincii)led (tflficer. 
 Il.'iving remained some time before tho city, and despairiug of 
 king able to take it by siege, tho Americans resolved to attempt 
 taking it by assault. Acccn-diugly, early in tho morning of 
 December 3Ist, wdiilst a snow-storm darkened tho atmosphero 
 and rendered tho enemy's vigilance less active, the atta<dv was 
 iiiaile at three different points, but without sue^-ess ; this attempt 
 was fatal to tho bravo Montgomery, who fell together with 
 many of his officers. After this event, tho Americans, being 
 defeated at all j)oints, were soon obliged to evacuate Canada. 
 
 8. Whilst this unfortunate Canadian expedition was going on, 
 Washington was investing Boston. During the winter of 1/70, 
 lio resolved to drive tho English from tliat city, and, f«)r this' 
 (fleet, on March 4th, ho erected a battery overhJoking the town 
 ou Dorchester Heights. General Ibnve, not being able to dis- 
 lodge tho Americans from their position, was at length (ddiged' 
 to evacuate Boston, and Washington made his triumiduil entry 
 there on March 17th. 
 
 !). At tho commencement of tho struggle, tho Americans bad 
 "iiily defended their rights as British subjects, Imt the hostile 
 measures adopted by tho mother-country, determined them on 
 assuming a higher position. Seeing that no alternative remained 
 between asserting their abscduto liberty and unc(mditional sub- 
 mission, they therefore resolved to break altogether tho ties 
 which united them to England, by asserting their independence. 
 On the 7th of June, Henry Ix'O of Virginia, secomled by 
 
 7. What iitteiupt wns made towardH tlio end of 177.")? Who co!iiiuand<^<l 
 tlie expedition, jiiid liow \vii3 it, conducted? Wliat rfinrorc'iinMit, did 
 Jlonlgouiery receive beforo Qiif'l>pc? ^VIlilfc w:i« llio n-widt of tlio <am- 
 Pjiigil agiiinat Quebec ?— 8. What was WaHliiiigtou <b>injr diiiiiii^ luo 
 (|aiiadiui» expedition ? Wliat did (lio Americans resolve in the \vinrt r of 
 1776?— 'J. Wliat bad been t lie oliject of their strut-j^lo till now? What, 
 did ihoy afterwarda resolve ? What motion was made in Congress on tho 
 Uh of Jane? Who were appointed to prepare the Act of the Dcclaiallon 
 of Independence f 
 
278 MODERN iriSTOliY. 
 
 John Adams of Massac'iiisptts, niiulo a inotioii iu Congress to 
 solemnly proclaim tho iiulepcmlouco of tlio Amoiican Colonies. 
 A commissiou, composed of I'rauklin, John Adams, Jefferson, 
 Livingston, and Sherman, was uaiued to prepare the Act of 
 tbo Declaration of Independence. After a short debate, this Act 
 was agreed on, and signed by all tho mombers of Congress, 
 July 4th, 177G. 
 
 10. After having renounced all allegiance, and \^i\\ it, all hope 
 of reconciliation, tho Americans liad need of all their strength 
 and talents to maintain their great and suldimo position ; tlie 
 events of the remainder of tho year 177(5, prove tliat they ftlt 
 the responsibility which rested on them. 
 
 11. On tho 28th of July, a fort erected on Sullivan Island, 
 near Charleston, Soutb Carolina, Wiis attacked by an English 
 squadron under Sir I'eter I'arker ; but the fire from this fort, 
 commanded by tho valiant Colonel Moultrie, effected sucli groat 
 damago on tho squadron, that tho enterprise was abandoncil. 
 This tort was named Fort Moultrie. 
 
 12. General IIowo, on leaving Boston, had gone with his troops 
 to Halifax, to await there the arrival of tho English squadron, 
 and thence to proceed to New York. Washington had foreseen 
 this movement, and, having provided for tho safety of Boston, 
 lie hastily advanced towards New York with tho main body of 
 his army. Howe, having received a reinforcement of 2OO00 
 men of the British ffeet, commanded by his brother, the Admiral 
 Lord Howe, and having vainly essayed to settle tlie diffcu-oucts 
 between the belligerent powc.TS, prepared to overwhelm ilse 
 American General. On August 27th, a battle was fought at 
 Long Island, in which a detachment of the American army, 
 under Generals Putnam and Sullivan, wasdofeated. Washington, 
 perceiving the danger he was iu through tho unfortunate Issue 
 of this engagement, resolved to abandon Long island; conse- 
 quently, on the night of August 29th, favored by a thick fog, lio 
 effected an admirable retreat in the face of the British army, 
 which was only at a quarter of a mile's distance. 
 
 13. In the month of September, New York was evacuate ])y 
 the Americans, and October 28th, u bloody but not very d(;ci- 
 sive engagement took place at White Plains. Fort Washington 
 on Uie Hudson, was taken by the English, and its garrison, of 
 
 10. Wluit iiepil liiut tlio Amoi-'caus iitt(>r tin's Docljinition ? — II. Wliiit, 
 
 Fort ^ ^''asbiugtou taken? What courHO did'Washuigtou take ? 
 
UNITED STATES. 279 
 
 21)00 inmi, luailo prisoners. Gonoral Wnsliington, liaviiii; cro^^sc-d 
 tlio Iliulson, rotroatod tliroiii!;!! N(^\v Jrrsoy, 1»y N«;\vark, Nt-w 
 IJriiuswick, Princeton, and 'I'reiiton ; then, ho crosi^i-tl the Dola- 
 w:iio and found hinisi'lf in rcnnsylvania, all tho time Ix'ing 
 closely pursued hy the ]]iii;Hsh under Lord Cornwallis, who, 
 liaving arrived at the Delaware, 8to})ped Ids inarch and cstub- 
 lislu'd his winter -quarters. 
 
 14. Tlie American cause then appeared to l)e in a desperate 
 coiulition, and numerous defections took place. A few men 
 only with unshaken lirmuess, upheld the tottering fortunes of 
 Aiiiorica, prefening the glory of dying in deltnuling their coun- 
 try, to the shame of abandoning it to its oppressors. To crown 
 their ndsfortunes. General Jjco had been made prisoner at 
 Puipkenridge. and Ehode Island had fallen into the power of the 
 Kuglish. 
 
 15. ]lut the great mind of "Washington remained finn and 
 iiiiMiuken in tliis terrible situation ; he therefore determined to 
 ctl'ect a daring stroke. In the night of Dec. 25lh, lie crossed 
 tlio Delaware, although that river was <d)str>icted by floatiug 
 ico, and surprised and routed the enemy at Trenton. C<donel 
 Kald made vain eflorts to rally his troops. The sudden and 
 iiiif(»rescen attack of tlie Americans liad carried ten'or into tlic 
 ramp, and all the enemy's artillery fell into the hands of the 
 
 ilouists, who also made 1000 prisoners. 
 
 10. The fame of tiiis victory raised the courage and spirits of 
 tlic Americans, aii<l numerous bodies cf militia Hocked from all 
 ([iiartors to join the army. Washington next hastened on to 
 rriiiceton, where, January 3rd, 1777, he defeated another body 
 (if English troops. IJemaining in New Jersey, he cd)scrved the 
 nioniy's movements, intercepted its convoys, and attacked iso- 
 lated detachments. This campaign gained for him the surname 
 (if tlie American Fabius. 
 
 17. The campaign of 1777, opened under better auspices, but 
 with a great superiority on the s^ide of the English. General 
 llowo had still und"i his orders about .'JCOUO soldiers, and 
 Washington had barely 7000 to o])posc him ; his cavalry con- 
 sisted of only 130 horses. The skilful mauceuvves of General 
 Washington, })revented the enemy from ]»roceeding to Phila-. 
 dolphia. by land, and Howe vras obliged to change his plans. 
 
 18. On the 5lh of July, the latier embarked his troops' at 
 
 11. Wliiit wan now tlio .stulo of llio Amt'iicaii caiiso ? — l.'i. Wliaf. w:ts 
 tli<> iittitiuloot' Wiisliiiiu;t<):i in llii.stcnibltjsif nation? What di^teiiiiinarioii 
 tliii lio take, iind liuW ditl lie cXtHiito it ? — 1<>. What, eff.-ct ilid lh<i victory 
 of 'liLMilon produce on tin; Americans? — 17. \Yhat aspectdiil tlieopeninj^ 
 of tlie canipaiyn of 1777 present ? — 18. "\Vliat do you know of the bultle 
 of ibe liiundvwiue? 
 
280 MODERN HISTOar. 
 
 Staten Island, entered Chesapeake Bay, and landini^ neartlie 
 mouth of the Elk Itiver, ho marched on Philadelphia. Wash- 
 ington sought to arrest his })rogres3 with a very iuferior force. 
 On tlie 11th of September, the two armies met on the hanks of 
 the Brandywino ', the Americans sustained the first shock with 
 intrepidity ; but, overwhelmed by numbers, they wavered 
 without their leaders beiug aide to rally theu). In this battle, 
 two distinguished fi>reiguers served under the American colors, 
 the Marquis de Lafayette of France, and Count Pulaski of 
 Poland ; the former was wounded. 
 
 19. Aiar this victory, the English General directed his steps 
 towards Philadelphia, into which he made his entry on Sep-; 
 tember 2()th. Howe established his head-quarters at Gemian- 
 towu. On the 4th of October, Washington, having attempted 
 to surprise the English detachment at Germautown, was repulsed 
 with the loss of I'iOO men in killed, wounded, and prisoners ; 
 the loss of the British was not so considerable. Some days 
 after this ])attle, General Howe took up his winter quarters at 
 Philadelphia. .' * ' ' '^ " * , '" ' 
 
 20. Whilst these events were passing in the i\Ilddle States, 
 important ones were taking place on the northern frontiers. In 
 the mouth of June, an English army of 7000 men, without 
 counting a considerable body of Indians, invaded the States from 
 the Canadian side. This army Avas commanded by General 
 Burgoyne, who marched on Albany by the way of Lake Cham- 
 plain. Ho was fortunate enough until his aiTival at Hudson 
 River ; but there his successes ended. On the IGth of August, 
 a detachment of his army was defeated at Bennington, by a 
 body of militia led by General Stark. 
 
 21 . Burgoyne, having crossed the Hudson, went and encampcil 
 at Saratoga, a few miles' distance from the American camp. 
 General Gates, who had just been named to the connnand of thn 
 Korth American army, prepared to resist nay attempt. On Sep- 
 tember liilh, Burgoyne attacked him at Stillwater ; the struggle 
 was obstinate, but without any result. Soon after, Burgoyne, 
 having allowed himself to be surrounded by the American army, 
 was obliged to capitulate. On the 17th of October, liis whole 
 army, consisting of GOUO men, laid down their arms and gave 
 themselves up as prisoners to General Gates. 
 
 22. Tliis victory, one of the greatest yet gained by the Amer- 
 
 l!». What happened after tlie taking of Philadelphia ? Who gained the 
 battle of (Jeruiaiitown? — 'JO. What look jihice then Jii the North ofllie 
 Statea? VVIiat «i > you know of the invasion of IJnrgoyne ? — 21. Where 
 did Unrgoyuo enc.;uip aftpr the buttle of Bennington? Wliat did his 
 army do ou the i7tli of October ?— ^*,!. What eflectbad tliia victory iu Uie 
 country? 
 
UNITED STATES. S8x 
 
 icaus, filled tlio hearts of the patriots with enthusiasm. Besides 
 tlie confidence it inspired the people with, it gave them numerous 
 pieces of artillery, equipage, and arms of all sorts, and power- 
 fully influenced the Court of Fmnce to decide in favor of an 
 alliance, which the American Commissioners there had long 
 been suing for. Negotiations being concluded on the 6th of 
 Fehrtnvry, 1778, a Treaty of alUance between France and the 
 United States was signed. 
 
 23. During the winter of 1778, the situation of the American 
 army encamped at Valley Forge, was a most painful one, famine 
 made daily progress, and the greater number of the men had 
 insufficient clothing, but the patii tism of the Americans resisted 
 all these privations, and they resumed the campaign with 
 uiuliininished courage. General Howe had been replaced by 
 Sir Henry Clinton. Having received orders to concentrate his 
 forces on New York, Clinton evacuated Philadelphia, crossed 
 tlio Delaware and marched towards that city. Washington 
 immediately set out after him, and, on the 28th of June, an 
 engagement took place at Monmouth, in which the English 
 sustained serious losses. General Clinton pursued his march 
 to New- York and arrived there safely. 
 
 24. In the month of July, a French squadron, under the 
 command of Count d'Estaing, arrived at the entrance of the 
 Delaware ; on board of it were 6000 sailors and soldiers, whom 
 France sent to assist the Americans. The only important event 
 during the rest of that year, was the expedition sent by Clinton 
 against Georgia, where the English, after having defeated the 
 Americans, took possession of Savannah, December 8rd. 
 
 25. During the year 1779, the operations of the war had been 
 transported from the Northern and Middle States to the Southern 
 ones of the Union, and the English- seemed to be more bent on 
 ruining than subjugating this unhappy country. The only event 
 of any importance iu the North, was the taking of Stony Point 
 on the Hudson, by the Americans under General Wayne. In 
 the South, the French and American troops, having tried to 
 retake the town of Savannah, were defeated with the loss of 
 more than 1000 men. Among the slain was Count Pulaski, 
 who was in the service of the United States. 
 
 20. At the opening of the campaign in 1780, the English 
 troops evacuated llhodo Island. Sir Henry Clinton and Lord 
 
 23. What, was tlie Hitiialioii of tho Amcricjiii jirmy inuring tlio winter 
 of 1778? What took |>Uico iu tho epriiig? — 24. Wlio jnrived ;it tlic 
 moutli of tho Delaware in July ? What was tlie hist event of 1778 ? — 
 25. Where waa the war carried on in J779 7 Wliat «iiii Geiienil Wnyuo 
 Jo 7— 26. What did Cliutou ami Coruwallio midertake? Whiit was tVo 
 
282 MODERK HISTORY. 
 
 Cornwallis undertook an expedition against Charleston, the cap- 
 ital of South Carolina, and, on May J 7th, after a six mouths' 
 siege, this town was forced to capitulate, the English tlit'u 
 overran that State. 
 
 27. Geueral Gates, who had just received the commaud of 
 the Southern army, met the American camp in South Caruliua, 
 iu the mouth of July, and unfortunately resolved to come to a 
 general engagement. On August lOth, a battle was fought ncivr 
 Camden, in which the Americans were completely defeated liy 
 the English, uuder Lord Cornwailis. The losses of the Amer- 
 icans Avere ccmsidcrable. Among the dead was Baron do Kulh, 
 a Russian officer in the service of the United States. On July 
 10th, a second French squadron entered New Port, and there 
 landed fi(K)0 men headed by Count de Kochambeau. t 
 
 28. This year was remarkable for ilie treason of G(nior;d 
 Arnold. Washington, having to go to Hartford, Connecticut, 
 to have an interview with Count de Kochambeau, left to Geu- 
 eral A'uold, in his own absence, the C(mmjaud of the important 
 post of West Point, ignorant that in po doing, he placed the fur- 
 tune of the budding republic iu the hands of a traitor. ArnoM 
 was brave, but lavish and dissipated. His arbitrary conduct 
 whilst in connnand at Philadelpliia, which liad ]»een coniiiiotj 
 to him, caused grave complaints to be made agninst him, ai:;! 
 ho was brought before a court-martial ; his judges, (»ut of con- 
 siderations for liis military glory, contented themselves with a 
 severe reprimand. Arnold retired deeply humiruited. Fnnu 
 that moment, he took the guilty determination of beiiii;; revenged^ 
 accordingly, he opened relations with Sir Jleiny Clinton, cou- 
 cerning the giving up West Point and its garri.son to the Englisii 
 government. This infamous project, which was on the evo of 
 being accomplished, was providentially discovered and fi'ustratod. 
 The traitor however escaped, and, as a reward for his infamy, 
 received a commission as I3rigadier-General iu the Euglisli 
 army. The untbrtuuate Major Andre, of the Dritish army, who 
 had performed the part of Arnold and Clinton's go betveon, 
 having heeu taken by the Americans, was condemned us a . [>y, 
 and executed. . rv . -k . ;- -,,,,'. 
 
 29. The campaign of ]78I, was opened by an exp'>Kli.'u 
 under Arnold's command, who made a descent <m the roasts of 
 Virginia, and committed great depredations. After the defe.-.t 
 of Gates, Geueral Greene was named to the command of the 
 
 27. Wlmt did Genenil Gates do ? Wiiat occurred on Angiiat Klfcli ? At 
 New Poit on July 10th ?— 23. What made lliis year n e,i!oiat)le? Kdale 
 tlie circumstauces of the treason of AruQid,— ^U K^lute the cajupaign ol 
 
UNITED STATES. 283 
 
 Southern army. From that time, afFah-s t^ok a mox-e favorable 
 tarn. On the 18th of January, General Morgan won a brilliant 
 victory near Cowpens, over the English Colonel Tarlton. On 
 the 15th of March, another battle was fought at Guilford in 
 North Carolina ; the English were yictorioils, but lost a great 
 uumbcr ot'ineu. 
 
 30. In September, General Greene obtained, at Eutaw Springs, 
 an important victory over the English, <'ommandt'd l)y Colourl 
 Stewart. Lor<l Cornwallis, after the battle of Guilford, had 
 penetrated into Virginia, and, havina: concentrated his forces in 
 Yorlitown, fortified himself there. Washington, who, for some 
 time, had been diverting Clinton's attention by feigning an attack 
 on New York, suddenly left his camp at White Plains, marched 
 towards the Soutli, and soon arrived before Yorktowu, after 
 liaviug, on the way, received a considerable reinforcement under 
 the command of the Marquis de Lafayette. 
 - 31. Count de Grasso liatl just lauded a body of French troops 
 to cooperate with the Americans commanded by AVashington. 
 The Franco- American army numbered IGOUO men. The siege 
 of Yorktown was at once commenced and pursued with such 
 vigor, that Lord Cornwallis, not being able to ])rolong his re- 
 sistance, negotiated the terms of a capitulation, wiiich was 
 si!,nied on October jyth. The English troops issued forth 
 their Hags imfurled, and went to lay their arms at the 
 feet of the victorious army. The garrison became prisoners 
 of t*'e United States, and, according to agr»;ement, the English 
 vessels fell to the share of the French fleet. The English had 
 lost about 700 men, and the number of ])risouers was 050^'. 
 >"32. This event, the most remarkable one of the War of 
 Independence, after the surrender of Bm-goyue, filled the Amer- 
 icans Avith joy, and had all the good results that might bo 
 expected ; tlie English people and government ])ecame convinced 
 that .t was impossible henceforward to subjugate the United 
 States to the domination of Great Uritain. Soon, therefore, 
 South Carolina and Georgia were evacuated, and the English 
 retained only New York. Count de Ilochambeau returned to 
 Frano with his troops, and Congress prepared to disband a 
 part of the army. 
 
 3ii. At length, a preliminary convention, which put an end 
 to the hostilities between England and America, was signed 
 
 30. Whsit occiued ill Septfeinber, 1781 ? Wlioro <Ud Com wiillis fortify 
 liimself ? What did Waahiii^'toii tlien do?— .^i. What were the Franco- 
 Amerioim forces before Yoiklowu? When did CoriiwuUia surrender? — 
 32. What was the effect of tho surrender at Yorktowu ? — 33. WJiat 
 took jiUice on November 30th ? When and where waa the deliuitlvo 
 T.-eaty signed ? 
 
 k 
 
,;;'5 
 
 284 modehn rasTORY. 
 
 November OOtli, l>y the plenipotentiaries of the two powers. In 
 this convention, Eujjland formally recogni/ed the liberty, sover- 
 eignty, .nnd iiulepondcnco of tho United States. The dofinitivo 
 Treaty was signed at Versailles, September 3rd, 1783, by Adams, 
 Frauldin, Jay, arrd Lawrence, for the United States, and by Mr. 
 Oswald, for Great Britain. ' » '• 
 
 ' / SECTION rv. . : 
 
 JTrom the Hecogniticn of American Independence, 
 1763,tothe War of 1Q12. .^; 
 
 1. The war between England and the United States had 
 lasted more than seven years. According t^^ the official reports, 
 England liad lost 42000 soldiers in America, and the national 
 debt had been increased by 400000000 dollars. The United 
 States had lost nearly 70000 citizens, and the ravages of the 
 ■war, the burning of the towns, etc., had occasioned an incalcu- 
 lable loss. ; ' ' ^ I 
 
 2. The thirteen States which had just shaken off the yoke of 
 England, had always hod a separate existence and government; 
 each of them had its individual interests, which disinclined them 
 to a complete union. Necessity alone made them entertain the 
 idea of a union, and so long as the war with the mother- country 
 lasted, there existed a common bond. But, as soon as peace was 
 concluded, the necessity of fresh legislation was being felt. 
 A public revenue became necessary, and the foreign debts con- 
 tracted during the War of Independence had to be paid. Each 
 cooi.y had become an independent republic, and Congi-ess, 
 condemned to be powerless through its very Constitution, was 
 |iO longer obeyed. 
 
 3. To put an end to this painful pcsitio^i, the Legislative 
 Assemblies of Virginiarand Maryland convoked, at Annapolis, iu 
 178G, a Convention of the difterent States, in order to come to 
 an understanding as to the measures necessary for the public 
 good. Only three States responded to this summons. Conse- 
 quently, the Convention cotild take no important steps ; but it 
 was the prelude to the one Avhicli followed. A fresh convocation 
 was made at Philadcliihia for the month of May, 1787. 
 
 4. George Washington, who appeared at this Convention as 
 
 1. How long did the Wiir of Independence Ifiat ? Wh.it were tlie lossea 
 on both Hi'.'ea?— 2. "Wluifc was the stute of affairs in the colonies V— 3. 
 Wliat Av.'sdono to put an end to this puinftil position? Where did the 
 iirst Convention meet ? Wliere the second ? — 4,, What is said of George 
 Washiugtou? Wluit wae accepted after long deliberations? 
 
UNITED STATES. 285 
 
 delegate from Virginia^ was unanimously elected its President. 
 After long deliberations, the now Fcnleral Constitution -was 
 accepted by Congress and eleven of the States, and detiuitively 
 proclaimed in 1788. It tlienceforvrard became the Constitntiou 
 of the United States. The two dissentient States, North Carolina 
 and Rhode Island, accepted it later : the former, in 1789, the 
 latter, in 1790. 
 
 5. The new government began to function only in 1789, 
 after an interregnum of two years. The members of the Senate 
 aud of the House of Representatives, elected in virtue of the new 
 Constitution, met at Pliiladelphia on the first days of April, and 
 proceeded to the election of a President. George Washington 
 was unanimously chosen, and John Adams, who, after him, had 
 the most votes, was elected Vice-President. 
 , d. When this jgreat citizen received the news of his election 
 to the highest office of the Republic, he was in retiremeut at 
 liis farm of Mount Vernon, where he was tasting the sweets of 
 domestic life. Washington gratefully accepted this new proof 
 of the esteem and attachment of his fellow-citizens, and get 
 ont for PhiladelphLa, escorted on his way by a detachment of the 
 militia and a deputation of the inhabitants of the States through 
 which he passed. 
 
 7. All offices in the new government were given to men of 
 recognized merit and patriotism, and the new administration 
 acquired great popularity. The first care of Congress was to 
 establish u national revenue, imposing dues on all importations, 
 and also on tonnage and navigation, organizing likewise officers 
 to collect the customs and other duties, the object of which was 
 to increase the revenue of the States. In the following year, 
 1790, an Indian war laid waste the settlements to the north- 
 east of Ohio. After much fighting and bloodshed, this war was 
 brought to an end by General Wayne, who, having completely 
 routed the Indians, concluded with them a treaty of peace, at 
 Greenville, in 1795. 
 
 8. Before the conclusion of the Indian War, the French revo- 
 lutionists, who found themselves entangled in the violent dis- 
 turbances which they had themselves excited in Europe, camo 
 to demand help from the United States. But the wise tactics 
 of Washington frustrated all attempts to drag the Union into a 
 war with any European power whatever. The strict neutrality 
 
 5. Wlieu did the new (joveiMiuieiit, Itejfiii to function? Who Wiis chosen 
 its lirst President? — 6. Where 'wiia VViiHliinytoii when elected President? 
 —7. To whom were all ofQcea iii liie new gov«;rnment given ? Whut was 
 the first care of Con greps? W'l'it Wiir occurred in 1790? — 8. Wluit did 
 tlie French revolntionista demand of tlie United States ? Where did 
 Waahiujj'tou retire at tue end of hia second term? When did he die? 
 
285 MODERN HISTORY. 
 
 which ho ohsorvod, iTict with lively opposition on the part of 
 the flcmocratifi party. At tho oxpinition of his secoinl tenn as 
 President, this great inau would not accept his ro-election ; ho 
 retired to Mount Veniou to spend the rest t>f his days in tho 
 repose of private life. Washiugton died two years after, De- 
 cemhcr 14tii, 1799, in tlie (iSth year of his age. Ho was always 
 an utterly disinterested citizen, and entirely devoted to his 
 country. His memory will ever he hlessed hy tho Americans, 
 of whoso liberty and })ropperity he laid th<' foundation. 
 
 9. The successor of Washiugton in the })residency, was John 
 Adams, in 1797. Under his administration, serious difficulties 
 arose hetween the United States .and France, growing out of tho 
 refusal of the former to take part in the revolutionary struggles 
 of the latter. However, these dilBculties were amicahly arranged 
 in a few months' thne. Many of Adams' administrative measures 
 met with great opposition ; such, for instance, as tho estahlisli- 
 ment of a permanent anny, the levying of a direct tax, etc. 
 
 10. Adams' successor was Thomas Jefferson, in 1801, the 
 latter was elected hy the repuhlican party. Ho commencejl liis 
 administration with very different views from those of his two 
 predecessors. During his first term of presidency, tho United 
 States flourished. Jefferson was again elected in 180.5. Tlic 
 war which sprang up in Europe, in 1807, hetween Great Britain 
 and France, took an aspect which threatened involving tho 
 United States in its vortex. By the Bcrhn decree. Napoleon 
 declared the British Isles to he in a state of hlockade, .and in- 
 terdicted all communication with them. But England wout 
 further, and forhado all neutrals to trade with ]>orts which vvero 
 closed to her, and, hy a law of Novemher 7t]i, 1807, she declared 
 every neutral vessel subject to right of search and impressment. 
 Tho English law was followed hy the Imperial Milan deoroo 
 of December 17th, which declared every vessel denationalized 
 that should submit to being searched hy a British vessel, or 
 which should pay any tax whatever to the British government. 
 This exchange of rigorous acts and regulations hetween France 
 and England, destroyed the trade of neutrals, and consequently, 
 that of the United States, as also their navigation. 
 
 11. Jeflerson, not heu)g able to obtain any relaxation in the 
 arbitrary measures of these two powers, on the 1st of March, 
 1809, published an Act, closing tho American ports to all Enghsli 
 and French vessels, under pain of seizure and confiscation ; he 
 also forbade all importation into the United States of English or 
 
 ^9. "Who succeeded Wiisliington in the presidency? What took jilace 
 under Adams' administnitiou ? — 10. Wlio wua the successor o f A dams ? 
 What topk place iu 1807 ?— Jl. What did Jeffersou pablish iu 180t)V 
 
UNITED STATES. ' 287 
 
 French merchandise, during such time as the measures tulven 
 against them should reniaiu in force. Great Britain, at, the sanio 
 time, gave another suhject of discontent to tho United Stat(.'.s, hy 
 arrogating to Iierself the right of searcliing Ainorican vessels. 
 It was during these vexatious events, that Jeflersou's second 
 tciTu of presidency expired. 
 
 J 2. Madison, \vho held the same political p. ..iciples as Jef- 
 ferson, was elected President, and entered into functions iu 
 March, 1809. The restrictions upon comniprcc hist«'d till 1812; 
 until then, no amicahlo arrangements witli Groat liritain liud 
 been possible, and the causes of conipLiint against her, woro 
 always increasing. At length, lu-ged hy the majority of tho 
 nation, Congress declared war against her, Juno 19th, J 8 12. 
 The President was authorized to increaoo tli'; regular nnny to 
 35000 men, to raise the militia, impose taxes, and contract, loans. 
 
 SECTION V. 
 
 Ffoni the War against England, 1812; io the War 
 against Mexico, 1 84G. 
 
 1. As stated above, the Federal government had increased 
 tlic number of tho regular troops to iioOOO men, and each State 
 was to furnish a contingent of militia to the amount of 100000 
 men. Henry Dearborn of ISIassachusetts, was named Major- 
 General and Commander-in-chief of the American forces. 'I'ho 
 tleet Mas composed of only a small nujnher of brigs and frigates, 
 
 2. Hostilities commenced iu tlio North ; General Hull took 
 the command of tho army destined for the invasion of Canada. 
 The operations of tho American forces during tlic first year of 
 this war, were not successful. General Hull, after having tri(!d 
 to enter Canada, retired to Detroit, where, on August 12th, lie 
 shamefully surrendered, with his army to tho English. Ge-icral 
 Van llensselaer made another attempt, but was, in NoveuSer, 
 heuten at Quecnstowu and obliged to surrender. But whilst tho 
 laud troops were letting themselves be beaten, the American 
 Hag was gaining brilliant victories by water. In August, tlio 
 frigate, the Constitution, commanded by Captaiu Hull, ca|)tured 
 the English frigate, tho Guerriere. In October the frigate, tho 
 Vnittd States, comtnanded by the brave Dccatiu-, the same who 
 had attempted, iu the port of Tripoli, to retake an American 
 
 12. Wlio succeeded Jeflferson ? What was the Bitiiatioa of tlie coiiutry 
 until 1812? 
 
 1. Who was named Comiiijuider-in-cliief of tiie American forces? — 2. 
 Wliat wore the priucipal operationa of the year 1812 ? , ^.j^,, 
 
28d " MODERN mSTORY. 
 
 vess<'l wliicli liad Iwpn captured by African corsairs, took the 
 English iVigixiQ 3facedo'nian. 1 November, an Euglish skiop 
 of 22 guns, AA'us taken by tlio American sloop Wasa, of 18 guns, 
 and in Deceinber, tlio Consiiluiion, commanck'd ])y Bainbridgo, 
 captured tho English frigate Java. 
 
 ;j. During tho year iyi3, tho American anns met with alter- 
 nate losses and successes. Towards tho end of January, a 
 detachment of 800 men. commanded by General Winchester, 
 was defeated at Frenolitown, on the Eiver Ilaisin, by General 
 Proctor, who had GOO regulars and l(>00 Indians under his 
 orders. In tho month of April, tho America". General Pike, 
 by orders of General Dearborn, t0(dc York in Uj)per Canada, 
 but ho was killed by the exidosion f>f a mine. h\ May, Sir 
 Goorgo Prevost attacked Sackott's Harbor, but was repulsed 
 with great loss by tho American General Brown. About the 
 Fame time, tho Americans took possession of Fort George. The 
 English having retired to the heights of Burlington, Generals 
 Chandler and Winder were sent to attack them ; but they met 
 with a signal defeat, and were both taken prisoners. 
 
 4. On September lOth, Commodore Perry, after a four hours' 
 fight, with y sail and 54 guns, (ddiged tho English flotilla, on 
 Lake Erie, of G sail and 03 guns, 1o surrender at discretion. In 
 October, tho American General Ilan-ison, at Moravian loim, 
 on Thames Eiver, completely defeated General Proctor. In this 
 battle was killed tho celebrated Tecumseh, a great Indian chief, 
 who commanded tho Indians of the West. ■ . ' 
 
 5. After theso victories, tho army of tho Centre johied that df 
 the North, and marched on MontreaL General Wilkinson, wlio 
 was commanding the army of tho Centre, was completely de- 
 feated, November 11th, atChristlers Farm, by Colonel Morrison, 
 He then retired to French Slills, wlierc ho established his winter- 
 quarters. General Hampton, connnanding tho army of tlic 
 North, 7000 strong, had made a movement to effect a junction 
 with Wilkinson ; but ho had to retire with precipitation !it 
 Chateauguay, before a detachment of 300 Canadians, commaudod 
 by Colonel do Salaberry, who made him sufler a great loss. 
 
 6. The English were more fortunate on tho Ocean than tlio 
 preceding year. The frigate Chesapealcc, commanded by Ca])tiiiu 
 LawTCuce, had to lower her flag before tho British h'.rpXf: 
 Shannon. Tho brig Argns, having lost her captain in acondjat 
 
 3. What; do yon know of the American urnia for (ho year J 813? Relate 
 tho events of January, April, and May. — 4. WJuit did Connuoflore TeiTy 
 do ou Sept. 10tl> ? llarrifion, in October? — 5. What was done by the 
 Americans, after these victoriea ? VVho gained tho battle of C'liristlers 
 Farm ? Of Cliut€augjiay ? — 15. What was-iono l)y the uayy iu this cam- 
 paign ? 
 
UNITED STATES. 289 
 
 with tho Englisli hrig Pelican, was captured by the- latter. 
 In the month of September, tho American brig Enterprise forced 
 the English brig Boxer, after a c(.inbat which lasted forty mi- 
 nutes, to strike her colors. In tljis ^ight, tlie commanders of 
 both vesacls perished, and were both buried with military honors 
 at Portland. These checks, wliich tlie American navy mot wiili, 
 were compensated by numerous victories ; and, on several occa- 
 sions, 'vessels btdoiiging to tlio United State^^, and oven corsairs, 
 took English vessels of supovior force to their own. 
 
 7. In tho spring of 1814, hostilitio Avcro renewed. General 
 Wilkinson's army left its quarters at French Mills, in the month 
 of March, and received orders to attack the English, who wero 
 intrenched in a strong position, protected by stono works, known 
 by the name of Lacolle Mill. Tho Americans were defeated ; 
 General Wilkinson was Bhamefully displaced at the demand of 
 the people, and tho command was given to General Izard. 
 r:8. On>Iay Gth, tho English, comujauded by General Drum- 
 mond. fell unexpectedly on Oswego, and set firo to that town. 
 Tho Americans soon had their turn at Cliippewa, where, after a 
 Bevero battle, they completely routed the enemy. Drummoud 
 took his reveugo on tho 25th of tho same month, at Lundy'a 
 Lane, where he made great havoc in tho Ameri(;an lines. But 
 tho American Generals Brown and Scott, were not long in re- 
 pulsing the English. General Drnnnnond, having received 
 reinforcements, attacked the American anny, which had retired 
 to Fort Erie ; but ho was repulsed with the loss of nearly 1000 
 men in killed, wounded, and prisoners. 
 
 ^ 9. On August 24th, an English army, nnder General llosa, 
 landed about forty miles from Washington ; defeating the Amer- 
 ican General Winder, at Bladensburg, on the Potomac, he en- 
 tered the city of Washington, and burned tho capitol together 
 with the principal edidces. Some weeks Liter, General Eoss ti ' I 
 to take Baltimore, but his army was repulsed and himself killed. 
 The English were then obliged to renounce their project, and 
 retired with considerable loss. 
 
 vlO. Whilst the inhabitants of Baltimore were victoriously 
 ariving back the English, from before their city, the Americana 
 m the North were gaining a more decisive victory. On Sep- 
 B tember 11th, the naval. forces of England, on Lake Champlain, 
 were completely defeated by tho American squadron under 
 Commodor e McDonough. The English forces were far superior 
 
 I 7' Wl^afc occurred iu tlie spring of 1814?— 8. JJy wlioni wiis tho battlo 
 orthippewagiiiued? 'Hint of Lmidy's I.aue? Of^Erie?— 9. What oc- 
 cnrred on Auguat 24th. 1814?— 10. Wluit took place ou Li ke ChawpUuu. 
 on September lltlili..,..,< , . ;^ .,._-. -^....h.;^..-,,-.^.. .....c.....r/^ ^* 
 
 
S90 MODEtlK IIISTOIIY. 
 
 to tlio American ones. Whilst tlio combat iMJtwoen tlia two 
 fleets was goiug on, Gonoral Provost had several times tried to 
 cross the river to attack tlio American lines ; hut hein^ always 
 repulsed, he had to retreat, after having lost many soldiers. 
 
 11. The superiority acquired on the Ocean by the American 
 vessels, Avas maintained during this campaign. The P^ngUah 
 government had given orders to the English captains, not to 
 accept battle on equal terms, but to join their squadrons in 
 order to crush the Americans. The frigate Essex was taken by 
 an English llotilla, and the President, by a squadron. But tlio 
 Constitution attacked ahmo two English vessels carrying G4 
 guns, and captured them both. 
 
 J2. For several months, negotiations for peace h'^d been com- 
 menced in Lo!id(ni ; subsequently, a Treaty was signed at 
 Ghent, December 24th, 18J4. But, during the course of theso 
 negotiations, a ccmsiderable English force, under General Sir 
 Edward Piutkonham, penetrated into Louisiana and advanced 
 on New Orleans. General Andrew Jackson fortified the neigh- 
 borhood of that city, and then awaited with finnness tlio 
 English army ; this latter commenced the attack on January 
 8th, but was so Avarmly received, that it had very quickly to 
 beat a retreat. The English lost 200() men in either killed or 
 wounded, among whom were Generals Packenham, Gibbs, aud 
 Keane. This was the last important event of the war. 
 ' 13. Mr. Madison, having filled the oiBcoof president for two 
 terms, had as successor, in 1817, James Monroe. The admin- 
 istration of this latter was so popular, that he was unanimously 
 re-elected in 1820. This year, was taken the census of tlio 
 population of the United States; it already a mounted to 9G3322(5 
 inhabitants, of whom, 1538118 were slaves. 
 
 14. The successor of James Monroe to the presidency, was 
 not elected by the people, on account of the too great number 
 of candidates ; the choice was left to the Chambers, the majority 
 of whom were for John Quiucy Adams, who was awarded tlio 
 first place in the magistrature, in 1825, and Mr. Calhoun wiis 
 named Vice-President by the votes of the people. John Quiucy 
 Adam's administration offered nothing of any importance. 
 
 15. In 1829, General Andrew Jackson was elected to tlioj 
 supreme lank of the Bepublic, replacing Mr. Adams, and Mr. 
 Cfilhoun was re-elected Vice-President. Jackson showed himself I 
 hostile to the United States Bank, and succeeded in ])reventing I 
 
 ; i 11. What do yon rniiiuk on tlie aiiperiority of tho American mjiriiie? 
 ' •— 12. Wlien waa tlio '1 ip.ity of Ghent Ki^Mied"? What look place in Lonia- 1 
 
 iaua during theao iiegotiationa ? — 13. Who wna Aliulison's snccessoi?-! 
 
 14. Wlio Bucceeded Mr. Monroe? — 15, Who was Mr. Adams' succeaBOr?| 
 
 To what did Jackson show Jumself lioalile? 
 
 i ly - ■ ' 
 
UNITED STATES. 291 
 
 tho renewal of its charter, which was about expiring. IIo hchl 
 the presidency for two terms. 
 
 ■ 10. GoncrsU Jackson's Biiccesaor was Mr. Martin Van Burcn, 
 in 1837. Tho new President followed hij predecessor's policy. 
 Under his administration, commenced tlio lon^ and expensivo 
 war against tho Indians of Florida, and treaties were entered 
 into with the Sioux and tho Winnehagoes, by which tho United 
 States acquired, of^he Indian, titles to a great extent of territory, 
 Ciist of tho Mississippi. 
 
 17. General William Henry Harrison succeeded ^fr. Van 
 Biiren in the mouth of March, 1844; hut ho had filled tho 
 presidential Chair only n month, when he died. 1'lie Vice- 
 rresid(;nt, John Tyler, in virtue of his olfice, rejdaecd him. 
 Tho administration of Mr. Tyler greatly disappointed the party 
 which had elected him, for ho put his veto on i. early all tho 
 measures which they wore defending, and for which they had 
 Btniggled. 
 
 Ou March 4th, 1845, Mr. Tyler was succeeded in the presi- 
 (leucy hy James K. Polk, of Tennessee. 
 
 ,, ■■ ■ ■(.- . >. 
 
 •.:,; j,u;: hi',: ■ ;BECTION VI. 
 
 From tJie War against Mexico, 184G to the end of the 
 
 Civil War, in 18G5. ... -,•„,•. . ■ ' 
 
 ■tf ■ •» • 1 V ■.». 
 
 1. The administration of Mr. P(dk, was remarkable for tho 
 difficulties which arose between Great Britain and the United 
 States, concerning the limits of the Oregon Territory ; by the 
 annexation of tho Ilepublic of Texas to that of tho United States ; 
 and hy a war with tho Mexican Kei)ublio. The Oregon ques- 
 tion was settled at the connncncenient of 184G ; tho nortlieru 
 limits of tho United States was fixed at the 49th parallel of 
 north latitude. Texas were annexed to tho United States, in 
 1845, and the Mexican War commenced iu May, 184G. 
 
 2. The war with Mexico was cauijed by the annexation of 
 Texas. This country, which Ind been a Province of Mexico, 
 had separated from her, IMareli Mud, J 8^36, and had constituted 
 itself an independent Ilepublic. The inhabitants of Texas, having 
 manifested a desire of being admitted into tho American Union, 
 
 116. Wlio was Jiiclcaon's successor? Whose policy did Viin IJiiren fol- 
 ww? V/hiit took ]>!aee uiuler liis iidiniiiiatiMtion ? — 17, IIow !oiii>-<liil 
 Genml Hiirrison till t!io prefcidpiitiai Cliuir? Who succeeded liim? What 
 »»aid of tho uduiinistnitioii of Mr. 'J'yh;r? Who 8iicc'e«rded him? 
 i: Wliat Wild llr. I'olk's aduiinisiniUoii remmkabie lor V — L', What 
 taused Uic Avar vs iih Mexico ? 
 
292 ^rODEllN HISTOHT. 
 
 their request was comp'^iod with in 1845. Mexico, wliicli had 
 never recoicfnized the i!iil('}>en(lonco of Tex.os, loudly protested 
 agniiist this union, atul dcclanMl th.'it, as tliis Repuhlic had an- 
 nexo<l it.solf to tlio United Slates with limits wliich did not 
 heioug to it oriijinally, find comprised a considerable extent of 
 territory to wliicli it could in no way lay just claim, every 
 attempt, on the j)art of the United States, to take possession of 
 it, AV(»uld l>c looked ujum as a just cause of war. The territory 
 in dispute is situated between the Nueces Kiver and the Rio 
 Grande. 
 
 3. lu {September, J 845, General Zacliariah Taylor, by tlio 
 order of rre.sideut Polii, crossed tho Nueces with an army of 
 occupntiou, hoisted tho American flag ou the disputed limits, 
 find, snbserpiently, by virtue of fresh orders, inarched across tlio 
 contested tenitory, find advanced to the north bank of tho Kio 
 Grande, opposite tho Mexican to^m of Matamoras, which lio 
 reached on March 2Sth, 1846. A. Mexican army immediately 
 crossed tho Kio (irando in order to t ■>. >dgo tho Americans from 
 th( ir ])Osition, and from that time, hostihties commenced. 
 
 4. 'ri)o subsecpient events shed a brillifint lustre on tho Amer- 
 ican arms. In modern times, there had been no war which, 
 until then, hfid presented a scries of such rapid and brilliant 
 victori(\s. At tho bjittles of Palo Alto, Resaca do la Pahna, 
 Monterey, and Ikicna Vista, tho Americans, under Geuenil 
 Taylor, fought against superior forces ; but in all they came off 
 victorious. At tho battle of Buena Vista, fought February 2"2u(l, 
 1847, General Tfiylor, with an army of 4000 men, nearly ail 
 volunters, defeated an army of 20000 Mexicans, commanded l»y 
 tho celebnited General Santa Anna. A ehprt time l^'toio, 
 Colonel Doniphan, in command of tho Missouri volunteers, in 
 New Mexico, defeated tho Mexicans at the battle of Sacramouto, 
 an<I took tho town of Chihuahua.', ;a;^,,. /,* i>hiitiy^ «i- i 
 
 5. Another division of the American anny, commanded l)y 
 General Wiufield Scott, fit tho same time, obtained equally 
 brilliant results. This distinguished officer commenced his cauj- 
 pjiign by the taking of Vera Cruz, and the famous chateau of 
 San J»ian d'UlIoa, which was followed by a march towards tho 
 city of Mexico. During this u)arch, took place tho battle of 
 Cerro Gordo, the occupation of Puebla, and the bfittles of 
 Moliuo del lley, Contreras, Chapultepec, and Churubusco. In 
 
 3. Wimt did Gftnernl J'aylor «lo in Sept., 18457—1 What isBiitd of the 
 
 ! oporutious 
 
 3. Wimt did Genernl J'aylor do in Sept., 18457—1 What isBiitd oft 
 inbeeqiicut events? Whiit. hattlos were fought under Gfiu. Taylor, n 
 what was the leflidt ? Wliat do yon know of the battio of liiienu Vi«t- 
 What had takeu place a short time before ?— 5. What were the oporatio 
 ofUeu. i)COtt'if 
 
 '.sM. ilii'tyij,'*^ 
 
UNITED STATES. 293 
 
 all, tho Americans were victorious. Those last kittles took 
 place m September, 1847, iu tho iinmcdiato neighborhood of tho 
 city of Mexico, where tho Mexicans, commauded by Santa 
 Anna, fought desperately. General Scott mado his-triumphal 
 entry mto tho city of Mexico, Septeml)er 15th, J 847. Tliis was 
 the last important event of the war. 
 
 ^^ 6. Immediately after tho entry of the Americans into Mexico, 
 tlio tommissKmers of the United States and tlio IMexican eov- 
 cmment opened negotiations for peace. Tho war Avas at len^-th 
 ccnninate(j by a treaty, which, taking tho circnmstances into 
 consideration, was advantageous to Mexico. By this treaty, 
 hmyovcr, Mexico ceded a considerable portion of torrit(.»ry to the 
 United States, which became possessors also of California. 
 Ihis latter State, through the discovery of its apparently inex- 
 liansUblo gold mines, lias become of tho greatest importance; 
 San Irancis^o, its principal town. acc<irdiug to all appearances, 
 will soon rival the most prospennis American cities. 
 
 7. Mr. Polk's successor as President, was General Taylor, in 
 1849 ; tho latter, after having filled that ofRco a littlo more than 
 ifTf'"'? ^'f* ^" ^^^^ summer of J 850, and tho Vice-President 
 Millard Fillmore, in virtue of his office, became President. 
 
 8. Fillmore's successor, in 1853, was Franklin l^icrce, under 
 tho administration of this latter, tho territory of Kansas, after 
 much agitation, was admitted into tho Union as a Slate, but to 
 the cxcl.usion of slavery. In 1857, Mr. James IJuchauan suc- 
 opfidod Mv. Pierce. Ilis administration was i)eaccablo ; never- 
 thdess, the clouds whie; for years had been gathering «.n tho 
 political horizon, arrived at their culminating point towards tbo 
 ml of his presidential career, soon to burst and plunge tho 
 country into all tho horrors of a fratricidal war. 
 
 !>. In fact, at the end of 18G(), on the occasion of tho election 
 fan abolitionist President, Abraham Lincoln, a groat rnpturo 
 was made between tho Southern Shitcs, which favoured slavery, 
 ami the Northern States, Avhich w :v opposed to tliat institution, 
 ion States, viz : tho two Carolin is, Florida, Georgia, Ahibama, 
 Mississippi, Louisiana, Texas, Arkansas, Tennessee, and a part 
 of Virginia, 8uc<;cssively separated themselves from tho Union 
 (Ueccmber 2()th, 18(J0, Juno 12th, 18G1), and con.stituted them- 
 Bclvea a separa te Confederation ; elected a President, Jefferson 
 
 <l Whut t«riif.ofy did the Americana obtain by tho 'I'milv of I^li^xico? 
 
 What l.avB vo„ t,,> Ruy of (?«Iiioiiiiu ?-7. VVhca di.l (JeuenU 'I'avior I)o- 
 
 Sl Vim Who auceeedod hin.Y-8. Who huc- 
 
 uiV sir? vvV'*;"' "'"^ H"cha,mu e,ux-eod?-l». Wh„t occnnod at 
 
 ! V .1 V lir. ^^ '"'' ^V"* ^''® '■"""" ''f •''*» fi«<'e««i')U of tho South from 
 1 . ? " What wero tho couseciueiices? Niinie th« i.iinotrul C^onled- 
 crato Geueralfl. The FedenU Geiieiala. Which party trhmSed? 
 
294 MODERN HISTORY. 
 
 Davis ; adopted a new capital, Richmond ; and l5^oti^.t an 
 army in the field against that of the Union. For four years, 
 the Confederates, commanded by Beauregard, Jacksoi^, aud 
 Lee, fought against the Federals, commanded by Scot , Mac- 
 Clellau, Buruside, Sherman, aud Grant, a series of sanguinary 
 battles, whose successes and reverses were for a long time equally 
 balanced ; at length, the cause of the Union triumphed : tho 
 takiug and burniug of Richmond, April 1st, 1865, brought 
 about the capitulation of the various corps of the Confederate 
 army. 
 
 DOMINION OF CANADA. J^^^/^i'*^^ 
 
 1. The English claim the discovery of Canada fSf oiie of their 
 navigators. According to them, Sebastian Cabot, in 1497, dis- 
 covered the coasts of North America, on the Atlantic Ocean, from 
 the 34th to the C6th degrees of north latitude, but, any way, 
 he must have confined liiuisclf to rcconuoiteriug tho coasts, aud 
 can not have penetrated into the St. Lawrence River. Tliis is 
 iucontestably proved by the fact, that, ia 1534, when Jacques 
 Cartier was sent by Francis I. lo North America, this navigator 
 was ignorant that the IsUmd of Newfoundland was separatetl 
 from tho Continent, and he at first took the mouth of the St. 
 Lawrence for a gulf. As s< u as he recognized his error, be 
 ascended the river for 300 leagues from the sea, and took pos- 
 session of the country iu the name of France. Canada may, 
 therefore, be looked upon as a French discovery. Even before 
 Jacques Cartier, Verazzani, the Florentine, had received a com- 
 mission from Francis 1. to explore these latitudes. 
 
 2. Henry IV. and Sully ()ccaj)icd themselves with founding 
 many considerab! ' establishments in Canada, and, in 1603, 
 Champlaiu set on at tlio liead of an expedition. In 1G08, thisj 
 latter laid tho foundation of Quebec, wliich became the capital 
 ef tho colony, aud wliich is now one of tlie fiv§t fortresses of the 
 New World. ';" -;; ' "' * ■ '-:'^*: '■■""^^«: -■':;■ "".^.^^'.^ 'f -T' 
 
 3. Cardinal Riclielien, who bad at Tieart tlio rc-esttiblishmeDt I 
 of the French navy, as well as tho prosperity of the colonies, 
 the essential bases of all maritime developement, fixed his 
 attention on Canada, which had been an object of solicitude toj 
 Francis I., Henry IV., and Sully. Unfortunately, hogaveiipj 
 the colony to a private Company, which was invested witnl 
 
 :,■ 1. By wliom was Cauiula discovereti ? — 2. Wliiit did Henry IV. npiBf 
 Sully do for Ctuuida? By whom was tho town of Quebec t'oituded'/-4Bi\ 
 To wliom did the French goveiuiueufc give up the colouy t To whatdiijli 
 tlie Company engage ? 
 
- CAKADA. 295 
 
 excessive powers. A decree of April ,29tl), 1G27, ceded to this 
 company, as tlioir property, the fort and habitation of Quebec 
 Its circumstances and dependencies, with right of iustico and 
 soii^'niory, upon condition, tliat they should do hoinao-o for it 
 aud present to the King, ami to each of liJs successors on his 
 siccossKni to the throne, a gold crown weigliing eight marks 
 Tlie Company had furtlicr the right of erecting sei«Tuiones* 
 duchies, inarquisatcs, and baronies, on taldng out letters of cou- 
 firmation. They had also tlie disposal of tho establishments, 
 aheudy formed or to bo formed, tho riglit of fortifying and ruhug 
 them at V^qic will, of makinrf peace or tear ar.cording to their 
 own interests. Willi the exception of tho cod and whale fish- 
 eries, declared free to all tho French, the Company liad tho 
 trade which miglit be carried on by sea and by land for fifteen 
 years, whereas tlie fur trade was granted them ii\ perpetuity 
 Au engagement was entered into with the Company, to have a 
 certain number of inhabitants, exerci.sing various trades, sent to 
 Canada, and these were to bo all Catholics, who where to bo 
 flccompauied by a suflicient number of ecclesiastics. This or- 
 gi^uizatiuu, which rendered New France too independent of tho 
 mytlier-country, was not favorable to its increase. 
 «,«,< At the time of the arrival of the French in Canada, this vast 
 country was inhabited by tho Ilurons and Algonquins, sava<rc 
 and barbarous races. To the south of the great lakes, dwelt 
 ihc Iroquois, a ferocious nation, bold and powerful, with'whoin 
 tl)o Canadian Savages were contiunally at war. From IGOO 
 Ch;uiq)lain had espoused the cause of tho former ; but his iuter- 
 veutiun in the disi)utes of the Indians, doubtless .j.;cessary cost 
 the young colony dearly, and for a long time, paralized its prog- 
 ress. Datmg from this period, in fact, the French had not 
 a moment's respite, so to say, until the treaty of peace si'nied 
 at Montreal, in 1701. " 
 
 5. Before their definitive conquest of Canada, tho English had 
 oudcavored to take it several times. They became inasters of 
 it m 1021) ; but France recovered it in lGii2, by the Treaty of 
 St. Germain-cn-Laye. Colbert adopted the same system as 
 Iticlielieu, and the colony fell under the yoko of tho mothex- 
 
 h. iho colonists of Now England renewed their attempt in 
 MO; but their forces, aided by thoso of the mother-country 
 
 liuled completely before the heroic valor of the French. Durim' 
 
 — o 
 
 i Wliiit tribes inhabited Cjumda when diacoverod?^:,, AVheudidllm 
 E"gl.«. bocotue nmstei-d of Ca.m.k tho lirst tin,«?-G. VVhe, di n 
 ^ewLugUuul coh,.Ms..s r«„ow theii- uttenu.t,? What WU8 tEesul of 
 llio irealy of Utrecht 7 Of that of Aix-ia-Cluipelio^ ^ 
 
 , 
 
•296 MODERN HISTORY. 
 
 the Spanish War of Succpssion, the English however succeeded 
 in conquering Acadia, now Nova Scotia, which Avas a depend- 
 ence of the Canadian colony. The Treaty of Utrecht, 1713, 
 confirmed to them its possession, and Franco even ahandoned 
 to them the Island of Newfoundland and Hudson Bay. Later, 
 the Island of Capo Breton also fell into their power ; but they 
 had to restore it by the Peace of Aix-la-Chapelle, 1748. 
 
 Z. The Seven Years' War, so disjistrous to France on mauy 
 accounts, inado her lose the finest and most prosperous of her 
 colonies, Canada. The Treaty of Paris, February 10th, 1763, 
 sanctioned this loss, as well as that of Cape Breton, and, since, 
 these two colonies have ceased belonging to Franco. The latter, 
 it is stated in that unhappy Treaty, can never revoke this ces- 
 sion, nor disturb Great Britain in her new possessions, under 
 any pretext. The King of England granted to tho inhabitants 
 of Canada, full liberty to practise the Catholic religion, and gave 
 the most precise and ctfectivo orders, that his new Boman 
 Catholic subjects should be allowed to follow their own religious 
 worship, according to tho Roman rite. 
 
 8. It was not without great efibrts and enonnous sacrifices of 
 men and money, that England supplanted Franco in the pos- 
 session of Canada, and ended by taking it from her forever, 
 Her numerous attacks were always energetically met ; the 
 numerical superiority of the forces of Great Britain, was un- 
 questionably the principal reason cf her success ; and, from 
 Champlain's fine defence until Montcalm's, who only yieL".cd by 
 death, the ci<y of Quebec, in particular, was the scene ofa 
 number of heroic exploits. 
 
 9. England governed her precious conquests by military law, 
 until J7(J4. But the hostile attitude that her old colonies as- 
 smnod in 1774, made her fear losing all North America, and 
 forced her to restore to the French Canadians, their laws and 
 institutions. At the commencement of the War of Independence, 
 in 177.5, the Americans invaded Canada, but had no success. 
 In 179 1, a decree of the British Parliament separated Upper 
 and Lower Canada. Those two Provinces were, from that 
 time, independent of each other, ruled by local Houses, and by 
 Governors sent from England. From 1812 to 1815, Canadaj 
 was the theatre of hostilities between the English and thej 
 Americans. In consequence of the restrictions placed on com 
 merco and liberty, great discontent grew up, particularly amo; 
 
 7. Whiji vviis Ihe result of the Treiity of Piiria ?— 8. Wasituuea., 
 matter for England to take Canada? — 9. How did Eujflaud govern he, 
 new conquest V Whad did England do iu 1774? lu 1791 ? Wha* t(M 
 place iu 1S37, 1838, aud 1841 ? *^^i^-^^ .-.^,^i^A j^ -^i .-i*| 
 
MEXICO. ,;. 297 
 
 the population of French extraction, and, in 1837 and 1838, 
 there broke out insurrections which England managed to sup- 
 press. The two Provinces were reunited February lOth, 184 1, 
 by virtue of a Royal Proclamation. 
 
 10. Upper and Lower Canada were again separated iu 1867, 
 and fonned, with the Provinces of Nova Scotia and New Bruns- 
 wick, a Confederation under the name of Dominion of Canada. 
 Iu]870, a portion of the North-West Territory was received 
 into the new Confederation, under the name of Pro nee of 
 Manitoba, and, in 1871, Vancouver Island and British Columbia 
 were likewise admitted, under the name of Province of British 
 Columbia. The Constitution of this new government, was 
 founded on that of the mother-country. The Parliament is 
 composed of a Governor-General, representing the Queen, of a 
 Senate and a House of Commons. Each Province has its own 
 Executive and Legislature, presided over by a Lieutenant- 
 Governor named by the Governor-General. TJie Provincial 
 Parhaments have the power of ameucSog their Constitutions 
 when they judge it necessary. ,.,: . , 
 
 MEXICO AND THE SOUTH AMERICAN STATES. 
 
 1. Mexico.— The history of Mexico comprises three great 
 periods : 1st, the period anterior to the conquest of Mexico l)y 
 Cortez ; 2nd, the colonial period ; 3rd, the period of indepen- 
 dence. During the first, many races probably succeeded one 
 nnotlier on the vast temtory of Mexico : the principal ones 
 were the Toltecs, who appear to have been the most ancient ; 
 then, the Chichimecs and the Aztecs : these last bad for their 
 capital Tenochtitlan, or Mexico, which they founded in 1325, 
 and they extended their suzerainty over nearly all the other 
 races of Mexico. 
 
 2. Two rival empires however sprang up beside the Mexican, 
 though far less powerful ; those of Tezcuco and Tlacopan. All 
 these nations had arrived at a remarkable state of civilization, 
 particularly the Aztecs ; they were acquainted with architecture, 
 painting, sculpture, and astronomy ; constructed roads and ca- 
 nals; and possessed a hieroglyphic writing. The very curious 
 Mexican antiquities, the remains of this epoch, are still numerous, 
 
 iO. What was doue in J867 ? What do yon know of tlie now covern- 
 
 uentT * 
 
 S How is tlio Jiistory of Arexico divided?—'?. Which two enipiros 
 ^miig up heaido Mexico? What was the deciea of civilization ot this 
 ptatea? What do you know of the Mexican aiiliquitiea? 
 
m 
 
 MODERN mStORY. 
 
 notwithstantling tlio great destruction inado of tliem by the 
 Spaniards^ ** ' ^^^>^f- ■Mr^'r->^^'--'^j<^^ --- y^--- '-^r} 
 
 S. The second period opens AvitTi t^6 1aii3i^g'of Cbnez. th 
 loss than two years, from J 511) to 1521, as \vc have already 
 seen, lie made the conquest of the Empire of Mexico, over which 
 Montezuma had reigned from 150-J. Tliis conquest was soon 
 followed by that of the surrounding comitry. Spain made a 
 Viccroyalty of tliis Empire in which Guatemala was includod 
 Mexico has furnished Spain with an iunneusc amount of gold 
 and silver. Acapnlco, on the Pacific Ocean, was the place 
 where all the riches were brought to be sold, and thence, they 
 were sent to Europe in galleons. 
 
 4. The third period commcnres in 1810. There were first 
 three useless efforts sit independence: under Hidalgo, 1810; 
 under Morelo, 1815 J under Mina, 1810. In 1821, Augustine 
 Iturbide, a General of tlie loyal army, Avont over to the insur- 
 gents, beat the Viceroy Apodaca, took Mexico an<l had himself 
 proclaimed Emperor, in 1822, under the name of Augustine T., 
 t)ut he was overthrown ^he following year, and Mexico made into 
 a Federative Republic : the victory of Tampico, gained in 1829. 
 over the troops of Ferdinand VII., assured her independence. 
 
 5. From that time, Mexico, which, by her natural resource?, 
 is eminently fitted to rank among the most Ihmrishing countries, 
 has not ceased being aprey to internal dissensions. A mnnhor 
 of ambitious men have succeeded one auother in the presidency, 
 overthrowing or killing one amdher : Vittoria., 1824, Pedrazza 
 and Guerrero, 1828, ]3ustamento, 1829 and 1830, Santa Aiiiw, 
 18;32, Paredes, 1841 and 184G, Santa Anna again, 184.% 1847, 
 and 1853. This last had for a time succeeded in restoring au- 
 thority ; but he was again overthrown in 1855, and, since, tlie 
 country has been giv3u up to tlio most frightful anarchy ; several 
 parties savagely dispute t()r power. if i>cii>i!'W/t»i %-:nit ^, j 
 
 G. To the evils of civil war, those of foreign war Have been 
 added : in 1838, the bad treatment of the French in Mexico. 
 was punished by the bombardment of St. John d'Ulloa and Voiii 
 Cruz. In 184(), the secession of Texas, which annexed itself to I 
 the United States, brought on a war Avith that power, after 
 which, Mexico, everywhere vanquished, was obliged to sign, at 
 Guadalou})e, a Treaty, which took from her the territory eastof[ 
 the Rio del Norte, New Mexico, and New California, 1 848. 
 
 7. In 1861, under the presidency of Juarez, the spoliatioiisj 
 
 3. Wlio \v:i8 reiKuii'g "i jMfxico when CovU-z l;iu<ie(l then;? What! 
 did Spiiiii make of RJcfxico?— 4. Jlel:il,o the chief events from 1810 tor 
 ISxX). — 5. AVliat iiresl'leiits ern'oeoded one unotlier till 1S55? — *>. WlKitl 
 war hud Moxico tosusUiiii in IS3S? In ISIG?— 7. What occurred iu ISOni 
 What was the result of this War ? 
 
SOUTH AMERICAN STATES. 299 
 
 which the Europeans had to suffer, determined France, England, 
 and Spain to unit© in demanding a reparation. France was not 
 satisfied with tliat which was offere<l, and, alone, undertook a 
 war, at the end of which, Maximilian of Austria was elected 
 Emperor. But the French having withdrawn, this Prince was 
 conquered and shot by Juarez, who re-estiiblished the Republic, 
 1866. 
 
 f 8. Pern. — Tliis country, comprising it all under the name 
 of Lower Peru and Upper Peru, or Bolivia, was formerly in- 
 liahited by the Quichuos or Peruvians and some other races ; it 
 formed, from the ]2th to the 16th century, a vast Empire, that 
 of the Inca?, which seems to have comprised, for a time, the 
 present State of Equador and a part of New Granada, Vene- 
 zuela, and Brazil. Their edifices, forts, and temples ; splendid 
 roads from 400 to 500 leagues in length, which they had made 
 across the Andes ; numerous canals for imgation ; their vases, 
 dresses, and ornaments ', their poUtical and religious institutions : 
 all show the degree of civilization to which they had attained. 
 Their principal divinity was the Sun, worshipped under tho 
 name of Pachakamak. The King, called Inca, pretended to bo 
 descended from that god by Manco Capac, tlie fii-st legislator of 
 Peru. The government was despotic ; under the kings were 
 governors called Cadqucs. Cuzco was the capital of tho Empire. 
 
 9. The lucas Atahualpa and Iluascar, thirteenth successors 
 of Manco Capac, were reigning over Peru, when tl)o Spaniards 
 first knew the country. We have seen that Pizarro and Almagro 
 explored and conquered Peru from 1526 to 1533 : Huascar per- 
 ished whOe fighting, Atahualpa was perfidiously put to death 
 by the Spaniards. Peru then became a largo Viceroyalty of 
 their monarchy, which they divided into three audiences, Los 
 Reyes, Quito, and Charcas, Or La Plata. 
 
 10. For three centuries, Peru furnished Spaiu with an immense 
 icantity of precious metals; but the Spaniards treated its in- 
 liabitants with unheard of cruelty, causing an immense number 
 of men to perish by overwork. The Peruvians revolted in 1780, 
 and massacred 20000 men at tho taking of Sorata j but they 
 were soon again subjugated. 
 
 11. Of all tho Spanish colonies in America, Peru was tho last 
 to hoist the flag of independence : a Chilian acmy, commanded 
 
 8. What do you kuow of the origin of Pern ? Whiit was Pern from tlio 
 12lh to the I6th century? What wu8 t»ie sovereign called? What was 
 the government of Pern?— 9. By whom was Pern conqnered? What 
 goveruoient did tlie Spaniards establish?— 10. What, did Peru furuisii the 
 Spaniards? What did tho Peruvians do in 1780?— II. When di<i Pern 
 noisf, the flag of indepeudeuce ? What division took place shortiv after- 
 wards? 
 
 .«,■ 
 
300 . . MODERN niSTOnr. O' 
 
 t)y General St. Martin and Admiral Cochrane, took Lima in 
 1821, and proolaiuied the iudcpcudonce of Peru, nwler the i)ro- 
 Icction of IJolivav. The victory of tliis latter at Jnnin, 1824, 
 and that of General Sucre at Ayacnclio, 1824, consolidated tlio 
 liberty of I'eru ; but discord 8oon brolco out in tlio new llepublic, 
 and a violent scission separated Upper Peru, protected by Bo- 
 livar, and wlii«;h took tlie name of Bolivia, from Lower Peru, 
 wliicli kept its former name. The two llepublics long disputed 
 over tlieii respective limits j th-'y were also for a hmg time 
 ravaged by internal disseutii'^ns and fre<inent revolutions. <»,?! 
 
 12. Lowe: Peru is govorued by a President, elected fur six 
 years, and by a Senate and Cliamber of Deputies. Among tlio 
 Presidents of tliis llepublic, may be remarked Gamara, elected 
 in 1830, who, after liaving directed the affairs of tlio country for 
 eleven years, was driven from Lima in 184J, and General Santa 
 Cruz, who was elected in his place, but soon after abdicated, 1842. 
 From 1821 to 18GJ, Peru had 21 different heads, who goveniod 
 the country under various titles. lu 1844, Don llamon Castilla 
 was elected President ; under his firm and enlightened admin- 
 istration, the country enjoyed peace, and was i)roperly organ- 
 ized. Don Eamon Avas succeeded iu 1851, by General Huiino 
 Jose Echeniquo, but the people soon became dissatisfied, and 
 Castilla was reinstated iu 1855. 
 
 13. Boli V ia. — This country, under the name of Upper Porn, 
 as wo have jiist seen, was, at first, a part of the Spanish Vice- 
 royalty of Lima, afterwards, of that of Eio de la Plata. It rose 
 against Spain in 1808, but was constituted a separate State 1)y 
 the Congress of Chuquisaca, only after the victory of Ayacucho, 
 1825. This country took its present name in honor of liolivar. 
 In 1836, Bolivia, with Lower Peru, fonr>ed a Confederation, of 
 which General Santa Cruz was the Fr evident ; but it lasted 
 only three years. Since then, the Kepublic of Bolivia has been 
 for a long time rent by internal dissensions^ and by the contests 
 of the candidates for the presidentship. 
 
 14. CUili Before its conquest by the Spaniards, Chili had 
 
 been invaded by the Incas, and was nominally a part of tlic 
 Empire of Peru, but without having really been subtnitted. Iu 
 15;30', Almagro, sent by Pizarro, penetrated into this country, 
 but vainly tned to remain there. Valdivia, in 1540, atteinpte^l 
 a new expedition ; ho laid the foundations of the towns of 8au- 
 tiago. Conception, and Valdivia, but was defeated and put to 
 death by the Araucanians, 1550. Spain, however, annexed 
 Chili to the Viceroyalty of Peru, but continual wars with tlic 
 
 12. How ia Peru governed? Wlio were its chief Presidents until 18.%? 
 —13. What do you know of Bolivia ?— 14. What do you know of Cluiii 
 
r 
 
 SOUTH AMERICAN STATES. 301 
 
 miloiia YdahWi its sulncction till J 77a In 1810, Chili threw 
 off tho yoko of tho !n(.tIiji--coimtry, and proclMJinod its iiuWn- 
 (lence. Having, in 1814, fallen again under tl.o Spanish donii- 
 Kiition, It got up an insiMTcotion in 1817, under General St. 
 MaHin. 1 ho victory of Maypo, in April, 1818, oonfinncd its 
 imlr'pcndence, and Chili became a Kepnhllc. However, tho new 
 State was difinitively constituted only in 1812(5, thrungh tho 
 c" .rts of Ramon Freiro and Olliggins. Its independence was' 
 recognized hy Spain, in 1844. This conntry is one of tho most 
 flounshiug of South America ; inany railroads intersect its' 
 surface. 
 
 15. IVew Granada.— Before Columbia's declaration ot 
 ludcpeudence, 1819, New Granada formed a Spanish VicTo- 
 royalty, Avhich comprised tho present Republics of Now Granadjf 
 and Equador. Since 18")7, it has been a Federative Republic,'' 
 adinnustered by a President. The sovereign power is vested fti 
 a Congress, composed of a Senate and a Chamber of Deputies;' 
 Catholicism is the religion of tho State. .- 
 
 10. Equador.— This country was formely a part of tli6^ 
 Liii})iro of Pera ; after the conquest, it belonged to Spain, 
 iroed l)y Bolivar in 1822, it was for some years a part of 
 Co umbia, fomimgthe three departments of Ecuador, Gnayaqni], 
 and Assuay. It separated from Columbia in mM, and formed' 
 ail mdependent State, divided into seven provinces. Its Con»^ 
 farn^''"r/!'''^"'^'^ ''^ ^®^^' modified in 1838; was reconstructed iu' 
 ItioO. Ihis country has constantly been troubled by iutestinfl 
 disturbances. ♦ • <.'' *f/*.«|*tli 
 
 17. Venezuela— Venezuela, which name means Little 
 yentce, was thus called by the Spaniards, on account of a re- 
 semblance of some Indian towns sitruated on Lake Maricaybd,* 
 with the city of Venice built ou lagoons. Under the domination 
 of bpain, this country fonned the western half of tho Cap- 
 taincy-General of Caraccas. Independent since 1811, it was 
 fi-oui 1819 to 1831, a part of the Republic of Columbia, which, 
 at tins latter period, was divided into three distinct States. From 
 that time, Venezuela has fonned an independent State. Ac- 
 cording fo its Constitution of 1858, the supreme power is vested 
 111 a Congi-ess, composed of a Senate and a House of Represent- 
 atives ; the Executive power has a President, elected for four 
 years. The majority of the inhabitants are Catholics. 
 
 18. Confederation of I.a I'lata, or the Ars^cn- 
 tine KepubHc- The greater p art of the United Provinces 
 
 15. Wh.1t do you know of New Giiurndti?— 16. What do you know of 
 Jfiquiidor?— 17. WImt do you know of Venezuelii?— 18. Wiiat do you 
 know of the Coiifedemfiou of Lii PiuUi tUl i&iO? What took phice iu La 
 Plata from 1820 to 1860? * 
 
302 ^ modehn msTORY. ., 
 
 of Rio do la Plata, first formed a part of tlio irnmcnso VicG- 
 royalty of Peru ; but in 1778, they formed a separate Vice- 
 royalty, called that of Rio do la Plata. From 1810, they fol- 
 lowed the iusurrectionary movement which pervaded the Spanish 
 Fwsessions. In 1811, the royal troops wore beaten at Las 
 iedras, and an independent government established at Buenos 
 Ayres ; but it experienced many changes until 181G, when the 
 Congress of Tucumau promulgated a Constitution ; a Republic 
 was constituted with two Chambers, the Junto and the Senate, 
 with a President. This did not prevent the country from being 
 still, for a long time, a prey to anarchy : the Unitarians ami 
 JFederalists were incessantly fighting. 
 
 From 1820 to 1828, the Confederation had to sustain a disas- 
 trous war against Brazil, concerning the possession of Uruguay, 
 ■which country was finally recognized as independent. The in- 
 ternal quarrels of the Republic favored the ambitious projects of 
 Rosas, who, in 1829, got himself named Governor of Buenos 
 Ayres, and wlio, from 1835 to 1852, exercised a real dictatorship. 
 In 1838, this Dictator had grave difficulties with France, on 
 £iccount of having refused to satisfy the just claims of the French 
 residents. After a long blockade, these differences were happily 
 arranged by Admiral Mackau, Oct. 29th, 1840; but v.w Jifli- 
 culties sprang up on the occasion of President Rosas' attempts 
 against Monte Video, and the obstacles he offered to the naviga- 
 tion of the Parana : defeated at Obligado, in 1845, by an Anglo- 
 French fleet, Rosas was obliged to renounce his pretentious. 
 His power was overthrown in 1852, and a new Federal Cou- 
 stitution voted in 1853; this did not prevent Buenos Ayres 
 separating from the Confederation that same year ; she however 
 entered it again in 18G0. 
 
 19. Paraguay. - - 1 uraguay was discovered in 152G by 
 Sebastian Cabot, and conquered in 1536 by the Spaniard Alvaro 
 Nunez, who there practised horrillo cruelties. The Jesuits 
 established, in 155G, on the right bank of the Parana, to tlio 
 south-west of Assumption, the celebrated missions, which formoil 
 a sort of Theocratic Independent State, although attached to the 
 Viceroyalty of La Plata ; they converted the greater part of the 
 Guarani, and induced them to devote themselves to agriculture; 
 the Jesuits remained there till their Order was expelled from the 
 Spanish States, in 17G7. 
 
 20. In 1750, Spain ceded this country to the Portuguese, in 
 exchange for the colony of San Sacramento ; Portugal, however, 
 could not render her government acceptable, and, in 1777, 
 
 19. What do you know of Paraguay 7—20. What took pUice iu Paru- 
 gHuy from 1750 to 1868? -oi v^i? .ijiis-i ^-u i\f » -©i ",*•!■ ts its' hi 5*1^1 m w aw 
 
SOUTH AMERICAN STATES. O03 
 
 Paragnay was restored to Spain. This country bccamo huh-' 
 pendent in 1811 ; soon afterwards, Francia giiined possession of 
 tlio power, first with the title of Consul, 1813, then with that of 
 Dictator, 1814. lie managed to rel:iiii the power to liis death, 
 which ha]>pencd in 1841), and tnruetl hi:i despotism to the profit 
 of the industry of his country. Ho dosed Paraguay to all 
 foreigners. After his death, couiinunieations were rc-estahlished 
 by Lopez, 1814, who carried on agaiuat liriizil a severe jind 
 disastrous struggle, which caused his owti downfall, 18()S. 
 
 21. Republic of Uruguay. — This country was formerly 
 a part of the Spanish Viceroyalty of Buenos Ayrcs, under the 
 name of J3a "da Oriental ; it was afterwards ruled for nine years,, 
 1810-1825, i»y Artigas, who had invado«l Jjiicnos Ayros ; it 
 ])asscd partly under the tJraziliau protection, in 1821, and formed 
 tlio Cisplatinc Province df JJrazil ; but in 1825, it rose against 
 tiiat i)roteclionj and, with th(5 aid of liuenos Ayres, got itself 
 rooognized as an independent Ilepuhlic in 1828. Its lirst I'rcs- 
 iilent was Riveira, 1828-18.'^. After him, this country had to 
 snlfer as much from the long disputes between Orihc und Ilosas, 
 between Aguirre and Flores, disputes which ceased only tlu'ough 
 the military intervention of IJnuil, as also from the frequent 
 (liiBculties between this country, and the Confedenition of La 
 Phita. This Ilepublic is administered by a I'residcnt, a SenatO;, 
 and a House of Kepresentatives. The French code is the basia^ 
 of its legislation. : . ». .^ 
 
 22. Mrai".!!. — Discovered in 1500 by the Spaniard Vincent 
 Piiizon, and by the Portuguese Cabral, explored the following 
 year by Americus Yespucius, in the name of the King of Port- 
 ugal, Brazil was, at lirst, only a place of transportation for 
 Portugal. Its eolonization commenced in 1531. The Dutch 
 entered th( m the iollowing century, and by degrees conquered 
 nearly all tiic country, 1G24 to lu40 ; but the natives, together 
 with the former colonists, drove them out in 1G54, and tho 
 Portuguese retook their place. The Kings of the House of 
 Braganza called themselves Kings of Portugal and Brazil. 
 Driven from EuroiK', in 1807, by Napoleon, they li.ved them- 
 selves at Rio, but they remained there only till 1821. The 
 return of tho Royal Family to Lisbon, caused Portugal to lose 
 Brazil. 
 
 23. This country declared itself indepcuilent in 1822, adopted 
 a Constitution, and elected as Emperor Don Pedro I., sou of 
 John VI., King of Portugal. When the death of this latter, 1826, 
 
 21. What do yon know of Unipiiiy V — ':^l. Whoji w;is Brazil discovered ? 
 What people lirst. poaseased Brazil ? — 23. When did Brazil decliU'O ita iu-: 
 dependence ? What form of government Las Brazil? ':\ ^ ; • • -,[, -,;£ 
 
304 MODERN niSTony. 
 
 left two thrones to Don Pedro, tliis Princo gavo up Portugal to 
 hU daughter Dona Maria, and liimself remained iu Brazil; but, 
 in 1831, after sonic distiulnuices, ho abdicated in favor of his 
 8on Don Pedro II., bora in 1825, whoso minority expired iu 
 1840. The government is a Ileprescutativo j^lonurchy; with a 
 Senate and a House of Deputies, j j ■ 
 
 M Letters, arts, and sciences, in the 17th and ; 
 ' - J 8th centuries. 
 
 Tlic seventeenth century, or the ago of Lotiis XIV., was the 
 Golden Ago of French Literature. In all its branches, it \v;is 
 cultivated and brought to Iho Jiighest degree of perfection. 
 Dramatic Poetry attained to nobleness, force, and Sublimity iu 
 the hands of Corneille, and to these, were added grace and 
 pathos iu the hands of Kacine. Comedy, as portraying indi- 
 vidual character, a style unknown to the ancients, was created 
 by Moli^ro. Under Quinanlt, the Opera was raised to the dig- 
 nity of a literary composition. The Didactic Poetry of Boileau, 
 ■was a'prodigy of eleganco and cleverness. The inimitable La 
 Fontaine painted nature in his fables, and drove his future rivals 
 to despair, by surpassing his predecessors. Lyric Poetry was 
 heard only later, but then, in the person of J. B. llonsseau, it 
 uttered accents filled with harmony and enthusiasm. Epic 
 Poetry, it is true, was wanting to France, but Fenelon consoled 
 her by giving her Telemachus. 
 
 In Pulpit- Eloquence, Bossuet surpassed all that had been 
 heard before, by creating funeral Orations. Massillon and Bour- 
 daloue, by their powerful words, touched every heart, and in- 
 spired vice with toiror. Descartes and Pascal, at the same time, 
 opened a new career to Philosophy, an<l tho great Bossuet, the 
 Eagle of Meaux, with a bold hand, retraced God's designs on 
 the world, in his Discourse on Universal History. : ^ --^ ; -'^ 
 
 Erudition produced, then, most astonishing raeuj and Latin 
 Poets, like Santeuil and Vaniere, appeared to have found again 
 in all its freshness and grace the admirable language of Horace 
 and Virgil. Arts did not shine less than Litemture. Architecture, 
 Painting, and Sculpture, joined with one another to' adorn tho 
 great monuments of that period. 
 
 It is well to remark, that tho 17th century was neither a 
 stranger to great discoveries in mathematics and Natural Sci- 
 ences. Descartes was not only a great writer and philosopher, 
 hut .also a profound geometrician and a bold natural philoso- 
 pher. Following in his footsteps and in those of tho German 
 Kepler, tho English Newton laid the foundations of tho study of 
 
LETTKBS; ARTS, AND SCIE^^lES. 305 
 
 celostiul mcclianisin, l>y exposing tho laws of gravitation or 
 universal iceight. Tho method of observation which Bacon had 
 (lefiued, anil which GaUlco was tho first to practise with brilliant 
 6UCCCS3; gained niimcrous di8cij)lcs, and gave rise to fruitful 
 discoveries. Torricelli; Pascal, lliiyghens, Cassini, extended 
 tlio domain of Physics and Astronomy. Tho barometer, the 
 rellectiug telescope, tho application of tlio pondulimi to clocks, 
 date from this period. Tlio English physician Harvey discovered 
 the circulation of tho blood, l^ipin and Solomon do Caus, both 
 Frenchmen, divined tho fiindiuncutal principles of tho steam- 
 engine. . . . 
 
 Tho eighteenth century counted a great number of writer in 
 France, but its fecundity was not joined to that perfection to bo 
 found in the master-pieces of tho iireceding century. Superior 
 intelligences aspired to a sort of univi .•sality, which entailed 
 their becoming superficial, and all their productions show an 
 umnistakablo falling off. Voltaiio excelled in Tragedy, without 
 equaling cither Itiicino or Corneillo ; in tho place of Moli^ro, 
 Comedy had only Destouches, Gresset, and Marivaux ; among 
 moralists, Vauvenargues succeeded to La Bruyerc; Philosophy, 
 after having been honored by 3uch names as Descartes, Wale- 
 branchc, Bossuet, and Fenelon, was reduced to Condillac, who 
 humbly avowed himself a disciple of Locko and Bacon ; funeral 
 Orations were no more j Abbd do Boismont, Abbe Poullc, and 
 P5ro Nonviilo replaced Bossuet, Bourdaloue, and Massillon in 
 tho pulpit ; Lefranc do Pompiguan tried to soar as bigh as 
 Rousseau in tho Sacred Ode, but he nucly succeeded. 
 
 The errors of Sensualism, tho false theories that were broached 
 as to tho nature of language, authorized a disregard of form. 
 Stylo was deprecated in favor of ideas, as if tho two were not 
 inseparable, and a sort of algebraic language was dreamt of, 
 the use of which would have been fatal to auy display of imagi- 
 nation, and which would have robbed human speech of all 
 charm and coloring. 
 
 During this century, the only progress made was in the various 
 sciences, but this in a niost remarkable degree. Almost every 
 one of them received fresh developments at tho hands of men of 
 genius, vho applied themselves to studying them. Thus, 
 Physics was honored by the discoveries of Franklin and Voltii, 
 whose experiments caused Electricity to become better known, 
 and important use made of it. Lavoisier created Modern Chemis- 
 try, Butfon made the study of Natural History popular, and 
 Linnaeus gave a new classification t)f tho sciences, which \vere 
 further reduced to order by that of Jussieu ; Astronomy and 
 Mathematics found in Lagrange and Laplace able interpreters, 
 
306 , MODERN HISTORY. . . , ^ , 
 
 as remarkaLlo for their depth as for their lucidity. Cook and 
 Bouguiuvillo enriched Geograj)liy with new discoveries by jiieans 
 of the journeys they took round tlio workl. llaiiy created Crys- 
 tallography, to which ho gavo his own name, and the ohser- 
 vations of pukic, Saussure, and Doloniieu, iiiude a sciy^co uf 
 Geology^ ',,',„ J ' %- '■; ; /.^'/ ' '.I ^V „ -ii ■^^, .> ,J, j, ' ,. 
 In the seventeen fli century, when France liiul its golilen age, 
 Italian Litenituro had already l)eguu to decline, and the litora- 
 turo of the Northern nations was only in a state of formation. 
 Germany conhl l)oast of the genius of Leihnitz, who Wiis a 
 prodigy throni^li liis vast knowledge. In England, Newtuu 
 rivaled Leibnitz, and Milton wrote his Paradise Lost. IJut tlieso 
 great raeu were, in a way, exceptions, who outstripped ami 
 rose above their times, whilst their contemporaries were strug- 
 gling against those difficulties, which are encountered, Avhcu tlio 
 language of a peo})le is not perfe<.;tly formed. 
 ^ l^rance, which was then set ojff by all the briUiaucy of the 
 reign of Louis XIV, exercised an immense iufl uence over all 
 other nations. Kvery one thought, acted, and diessod in tho 
 French m uner. The French language, being perfected, became 
 European. It was spoken in all the courts, and, from that time, 
 it was made use of for drawing up the treaties concluded between 
 different nations. The philosophers of the eighteenth century, 
 profited by this general disposition of mind, to spread tlicir 
 impious doctrines. To them. Franco was a tribune, whence 
 their words were lieard througliout Europe. Unforiuuately, tliis 
 influence only served to propagate error, and to enable Incre- 
 dulity to battle against Faith. 
 
 State op the church and op social institutions dur(ng 
 •nik skventekn'l'h and eigiiteentji centuicies. 
 
 ^ During the last period of the seventeenth century, the Cliurch 
 had brilliant defenders. Bossnet, Fenelon, Flechier, Bourdaloiio, 
 and Massillon had made Pulpit-Eloquence illustrious. Arnauld, 
 Nicole, Maistro do Sacy, and other Fort-Royal writers, had tho 
 misfortune to fall into Jansenism, which AA'as nothing less than 
 disguised Calvinism ; but they met "with rude adversaries, who 
 victoriously jefu ted their errors. St. Vincent do Paul founded 
 tho fidniirablo Order of the Sisters of Charity ; missionaries wout 
 to evangelize tho newly discovered countries, and all tho relig- 
 ions Orders rivaled one another in zeal for enlisting the treasures 
 of science in tho service of Faith. Let us add that, towards 
 tho end of that same century, a holy priest of llheims, the 
 Venerable John Baptist do La Sallo Ibuudcd iu that city the 
 
THE CHURCJI AND SOCIAL INSTITUTIONS. 307 
 
 Institution of the Brothers of tlio Christian Schools, for the civil 
 and religious cducatioa of youth. 
 
 ■r In the eighteenth century, tliero was, unfortunately, a con- 
 Biderahlo abatement in ecclesiastical studies. After the death of 
 Massillou, the Pulpit remained unoccupied, or at least, filled 
 only by orators of an inferior degree of eloquence. Bergier was 
 the most distinguished among the apologists of religion. After 
 him, there can only bo mentioned (jrucneo's letters, very clever 
 ones indeed, Gudrin du llochor'.s Works, and Pero Nouotte's 
 Historical Compihitions. If we place these names side by side 
 with those of Voltaire, Rousseau, Montesquieu, and Buffou, the 
 fact becomes evident, that the defence of the Church must have 
 been less sought after, than attacks upon her. 
 bi. In this century too, sovereigns, iu general, declared against 
 the Church. Their ministers, imbued with philosophical doc- 
 trines, conspired against spiritual power, without perceiving 
 that they could not injure the authority of the Church, without 
 shaking their own. At first, they directed their attacks against 
 the Jesuits, whom they looked upon as the firmest supporters 
 of Catholicity and the Papacy. Portugal banished them from 
 the Kingdom, confiscated their possessions to the crown, and 
 forbade their re-entering the Kingdom under pain of death. 
 This example was followed in Fmnce by the famous Duke of 
 Choiseul, minister of Louis XV. Tlie Count of Aranda did the 
 same thing in Spain. There, these priests were falsely accused 
 of having conspired against the State, and on this pretext, they 
 were driven from the Peninsula. The suppression of the Order 
 was decreed that same year at Naples, and the following year 
 at Parma. All the Bourbon Family thus took ou themselves 
 the responsibility of this iniquitous measure. Pope Clement 
 XIV. was weak enough to cede to the representations of all 
 these courts, and he abolished the Order throuhout Christendom, 
 to the great delight of the infidel philosophers. This concession 
 encouraged the enemies of Catholicism to go still further. The 
 Count of Aranda attacked the other monastic institutions in 
 Spain, and Joseph II., Emperor of Austria, tried to establish a 
 National Church. 
 
 These attempts brought about such modificatioss, as could 
 only be injurious to Faith. But it must be acknowledged, that, 
 by the side of these disastrous innovatious, in the civil order 
 useful reforms were proposed, which reforms contributed to tho 
 material progress of civilization. The internal administration 
 of States was enlightened by principles of order and unity ; 
 miUtary art was brought to perfection ; commerce, stimulated 
 by tho development of colonies iu other parts of the world, 
 
308 -triMT' MODERN HISTORY. T-jij.} sjti'v 
 
 miule rapid growth, aud thence, there resulted sach a material 
 well-heiug, as ameliorated the position of the lower classes. 
 Political ccououiists, like Vauhan, Quesnoy, and Smith, occu- 
 pied themselves wi4h the state of the working classes, and strove 
 to point out tUo way of dovolopiug tlio material resources of 
 nations. -. ^r •':!■ -■ - >--.'jS, -v^'- ;!^i5 .■«; Im ^l^;L^^fe■-vf; 
 
 The disagreement reigning between the now doctrines and 
 the social institutions, gave cau^o for uneasiness as to the future. 
 In all the European States, Monarchy had become absolute ; 
 England was the only exception. In France, in Spain, in the 
 Northern States, everywhere, lloyalty was sovereign and inde- 
 pendent. Still the philosophers incessantly proclaimed, under 
 every form, the necessity of liberty, and their writings were 
 only directed to reminding tho people of their rights. These 
 theories could not fail in bringing on revolutions throughoat 
 Europe. For, no sooner were these ideas universally recognized, 
 than an application of them was sought after, and as they were 
 in contracictiou to existing institutions, there resulted such ^ 
 struggle, as could not fail entailing tho most disastrous conse- 
 quences. 
 
 
 .!?■;/?;' 
 
 i - ■■ 
 
 }n >■>;;. 
 
 
 9iw ir 
 
 '1 ' 
 
 l^-^iJ- ■ 
 
 i 
 
 ■C'h 
 
 ' • " 
 
 
 
 .1 
 
 ( , 
 
 ■■•<1 
 
 .uif.. ■' ■'■■■..' ^ j! .■: ' '.i : '<' 
 
 ^i- r ■; -. - --- \< . ■: ,■■. 
 
 fri r J >{«,,; tf! ( ■'■•11 •'•^y^^iil, 
 
 
 
 
 ■ * ^.• 
 
 .1 
 > 
 
 T ,'i'^ . 
 
 
 \ :■:.' 
 
 '.' > • 
 
 ,,-i ^H , 
 
 i^ '').": 
 
 "!! 4'- 
 
 ■,■1^:. ; 
 
 -;i 
 
 , . 'l' 
 
 ;.;' ■ ! 
 
 ■■ ^ • .«■ 
 
 yii'-i- 
 
 , >, -) , ( 
 
 .V. "'•:, 
 
 
 , :; 
 
 1 ; ?, - 
 
 -i'W,'-iv* 
 
 . ••-'M 
 
 U-J- 
 
 %>■■, 
 
 
 w« 
 
 •■ - ^ • /■*,.■•■' - .;fm»t}\.i^n- 
 
 ■^^'t^fifhu'^. ,'i^'r i/'5frO^ - •"n.^U'jiV*-'-**!; Cy^^vr^^H*^ '■'^^K^'i't^T^' 
 
-r Vf' . ^i--. ■ S.J .if u-^ 
 
 INTRODUCTION 
 
 ■ 'ti ?>.;;.); -h)'-:^. f^.'-fi.".. -Ut' .-^, ,,- . 
 
 v^'f; .---.' -'-^ •'M^i.^'v; '■ ■,-■■- -^ TO THB 
 
 - '■ ■ ■ - JT' . 
 
 COMPENDIUM 
 
 OP '"HB 
 
 HISTORY OF CANADA. 
 
 ; ^ .: -v-i-r_;_ - .- 
 
 EARLY YOYAOES, PRINCIPAL DISCOVERIES, AND CONQUESTS IN 
 & i. u ; AMERICA (1492-1534). 
 
 I.— Christopher Coin mbu8.— 2. Object of his voyageg. — 3. His first efforts. 
 
 — 4..13. His discoveries. — 14. Voyages of John and Sebastian Ca- 
 ■'-■ hot. — 15. Americas Vespucius. — 16. Discoveries of Piiizon and Cor- 
 
 tereal. — 18..20. Fernando Cortez and Mexico.— 21. MageUan— .22. 
 
 Verrazzani. — 23..28. Pizarro and Peru. — 2i)..31. Origin of the North 
 •f American Indians, i i^* ■. 
 
 \. ChrlsfOfiher ColtiitibiiM — America was discovered 
 by Christopbet' Columbus, a native of Genoa. This skilful nav- 
 igator was led, by reading ancient works on Cosmography, to 
 conjecture the existence of undiscovered land in the western 
 ocean, and also a passage to India by the north-west. He sub- 
 mitted his theory to Paulo Toscaneili, one of the leading mathe- 
 maticians of the day, who told him that India could be reached 
 It a westerly course ; that, by sailing four thousand miles iu a 
 (i'.reet line from Lisbon, he would arrive on tiie coast of Mangi, 
 near the Cathay (China) of which we have such romantic de- 
 scriptions by Marco Polo ; finally, that he should meet at the 
 distance of six hundred and seventy-five miles from each other, 
 the few famous islands of Antilla and Cipango (Japan). 
 
 1. By whom was America discovered 1 To whom did ColuQibas sub- 
 ttit his theory T What was Toscanelli's aiwwer f 
 
10 AMERICA. [1492 
 
 2. Nothing more was required to cliange into a finn couviction 
 the conjectures of Columbus,' and to kintlle within his breast the 
 twofold enthusiasm (»f science and of faith. Columbus was a man 
 not only of extensive ncquiremcnts but also c»f genuine piety. It 
 is said that ho was in the habit of ct>n versing with certain monks 
 whose garb he sometiines assumed. The principal motive by 
 which he was swayed iu hisgi-eat cnterpiise, was a desire of sav- 
 ing a multitude of benighted souls, ci^aiplcd with the hope of find- 
 ing mineral treasures sullicientto defray tlie expenses of another 
 attempt towards the deliverance of the holy Sepulchre; and the 
 destruction of Mahometanism. 
 
 3. Wishing liis native country to have the honor of his discov- 
 eries, he laid his plans before the government of Genoa; but, in- 
 stead of meeting with encouragement, he was treated as a vision- 
 ary, and coldly dismissed, lie tlien applied to Portugal, England, 
 and France, but without receiving any substantial aid. lie finally 
 had recourse to Spain, and, after eight years t)f solicitation, ob- 
 tained from Ferdinand and Isabella, a little squadron of three 
 vessels with the title of Admiral of all the seas he might explore, 
 and Viceroy of all the lands ho miglit discover. 
 
 4. On the 3rd of August, 1492, Columbus set sail from Palos, 
 a sea-port town in Andalusia. Delaying a m«juth at the Cana- 
 ries to refit, he started thence, on the Gth of September, over un- 
 known seas. His crew soon began to interpose their timid fears, 
 and, when these were iniavailing, to express their open discon- 
 tent ; but, equally disregardful of both, Columbus bore steadily 
 westward ; himself, however, not without misgivings as to what 
 the variation in tlie needle (not before discovered) port<}nted. On 
 the 12th of October, his perseverance was rewarded with the 
 sight of laiid, wliich proved to be one of the Bahama Islands. 
 As soon as he landed, lie cast himself on his knees to thank 
 God for the happy termination of his voyage, anu, iu .memory 
 of the dangers he had escaped, gave the island the name of San 
 Salvador. He then erected a cross, and, in presence of the na- 
 tives, took possession of the country iu the iiamo of J'prdiuand, 
 and Isabella. / . ■:. ,. j- .!.,.;: ju :-H.^tv^^..^i p. ««^U wjfa , v^-* 
 
 5. The natives came in gi'eat numbers to seo the Spaniards 
 whose hands, faces, and beards they eagerly examined, being in 
 their turn no less subjects of curiosity for their new visitors. '^ To 
 induce them to be friendly towards us," said Columbus, " andcon- 
 
 2. \Vh;it was tlic elVocfc of ilii^ iin.swer? What prorupted Columbus to 
 thia enterprise? — .3. Of what, coniitiioa did Cohnnbus solicit aid ?-;4. i 
 When and from whoro did ho set Buil? What was the first land dig* 
 covered ?— 5. How were the Spaniards received by the uutives of Sm j 
 Salvador 1 WTiat did Columbus distribute among them ? 
 
 -^ i> « ^' • V . 
 
1493] CHniSTOPtiER columbus. II; 
 
 vinced that to reclaim them from idolatry, the best moans were 
 mildness and i^ersuasion rather than violence and terror, I gave 
 Bomo of them colored caps and glass beads, which they strung 
 around their necks ; I also distributed other trilies which greatly 
 pleased them and secured us their friei dship. They were quite 
 unarmed, and seemed to ignore the use of weapons. When I 
 showed them a sword, they seized it by the edge, and thus un- 
 wittingly cut themselves." 
 
 6. Putting again to sea, Columbus discovered Cuba, and shortly 
 after, the Island of San Domingo. These islands were called the 
 Indies, from the belief entertained by Columbus that ho had 
 reached the western bhoros of India. The natives received in 
 conseqnence the ai)pcllation of Indians — a name under which 
 
 started seven months before. 
 
 7. During this homeward voyage, tlie little craft was assailed 
 by a furious tempest which, during fifteen days, threatened Co- 
 iQinlnis and his crew with destruction. In order to preserve, if 
 possible, the memory of his great discovery, he liastily wrote a 
 short account ; and, An-appingit in Avaxed cloth, enclosed the 
 whole in a cask whicli he committed to the sea, hoping that 
 some good fortune niiglit wash it Jishoro. 
 
 8. The citizens of Initios received Columbus with transports of 
 joy. The bells pealed forth j tho shops were closed ; and the 
 people vied with one another in doing honor to the man whO; 
 some mouths before, they had treated as visionary. 
 
 9. Tho King and Queen, then at IJarcelona, granted Columbus 
 a public audience j and, filled v.itli admiration, bade him sit down 
 and relate the details of his marvellous expedition,- -it seemino-, 
 says Las Casas, as thougli thoy enjoyed at that moment the de- 
 lights of Paradise. 'J'hey ennobled his lamily, confirmed his title 
 of Admiral, and authorized him to emblazon on his arms the 
 motto : '* To Castile and Leon, Columbus gave a new world." 
 
 10. Columbus made three other voyages to tho New World, 
 doling which ho visited tho group of islands since called tho An- 
 tilles. In bis second voyage, in 1493, ho discovered Dominica, 
 Guadaloupe, Porto Eico, Jamaica, aiid the Leeward Islands. 
 
 6. What lar^e Island did Columbus now uiacovor? By what name are 
 Jtho natives ot these ittlaudrf known? What did Cohmibns al'ter taking 
 |j<>88e88ioiiof San Domingo?— 7. What liappened daring his homeward 
 ifoyflgef— 8. How was he received at l*ah)a?— I). How was he received 
 T7 Uie Kiu^ and Queen of Spain 1—10. llow many voyages did Colambaa 
 pill make to the New World ? What was the cliief discovery made ia 
 |ii8 third voyage » What place did be viait iu his fourth voyage V 
 
12 >,i|i! AMERICA. -n::u'> [1496 
 
 On his third, in 149^, he cruised along the shores of South 
 America from the mouth of the Orinoc«j to Caraccaa ; and, in 
 his fourth, iu 1502, he visited the Grulf of Darien. 
 
 11. Coiumhus was several times obliged to exert his authority 
 to quell the mutinous excesses of his crew ; an<l ho had mroh 
 to sulfer from jealous rivals. On his return from his first voya;,'o, 
 he was unjustly accused by those whom ho had been obliged to 
 punisli in order to enforce diseiphne, bat ho e?sily cleared him- 
 self of their accusations. Iu iiis third exi^edition, however, ho 
 fell a victim to an atrocious calumny, and was in consecjuence 
 deprived of his command and replaced by Bovadilla, who sent 
 him back to Spain in chains. And this great man was thus 
 compelled to cross that ocean, whoso hitherto impassable barriers 
 ho had swept away, a prisoner bound with ignominious fetters. 
 The captain of the vessel, moved with respect for his illustrious 
 captive, wished to set him at liberty ; but, animated with tlie 
 lofty heroism which a genuine piety inspires, Columbus replied : 
 " No ; I wear those chains by order of their Majesties, the 
 Sovereigns of Spain. I will wear them until they shall order 
 them to bo taken off, and I will preserve them afterwards aa 
 relics and memorials of the gratitude of princes." ^^ m '? Miii.i^\ 
 
 J 2. When Columbus arrived in Spain, public indignation rose 
 to such a pitch, especially at the sight of the irons with which he 
 was loaded, that Ferdinand and Isabella, not only restored himt* 
 liberty, but received him with great demonstrations of sympathy, 
 and recalled BovadiUa. Notwithstanding such seeming protesta- 
 tions, Columbus was never reinstated in his offices ofemolumeut 
 and honor. He could never blot from his mind the remembrance 
 of the cruel treatment he had received. We arc told that during 
 the rest of his life, he hung up the chains in Ms cabinet, and re- 
 quested that they should bo laid beside liim in the grave. On his 
 return to Spain, in November 1504, from a fourth expedition, dur- 
 ing which he had to suffer much from famine and hardship, he lay j 
 sick some months, and recovered only to havo his claims for re- 
 dress finally rejected by the King, Queen Isabella being now dead. \ 
 
 13. Columbus, now 70 years old, overwhelmed by chagrin and 
 infirmity, died at Valladolid, in 1506. His last moments were 
 devoted to prayer and the reception of the rites oftho rehgiou 
 wliich he had cherished and practised all his lifetime. His last| 
 words were those oftho Royal Prophet : Into Thy hands, Lord, 
 
 11. What had Columbus to suffer during this third voyage 1 How did h 
 beax' the treatment of bis envious rivals ?— 12. What w'ere the feeliugaofi 
 the Spaniards at eeeiug Columbus iu chains 1 How was he received byj 
 Ferdiuaud aud Isabella V What did he do with his chains ?— 13. Vfb"' 
 did ColumbuB die ? - - ; • ' . : - 
 
1500] cAiiOTS. 33 
 
 I commend my spirit. la 1513, his remains wore romovcfl to 
 Seville, whence tliey were trausferrc J, in loSJ, t>) Sun J3<)iniugo, 
 from which phico they were couvcyeJ with great pomp to 
 Havana, on the loth of January, l/DJ. 
 
 14. John and Heb-Jtsli mH <:aJ>ot.— The first naviga- 
 tors who followed in the wake of Columbus, wore John Cabot 
 and his son Sebastian. Henry VII., King of England, having 
 been convinced by them of the importance of the discovery of a 
 north-west passage, fitt "d out an expedition fi)r tliat purpose, 
 and placed it under the command. They sailed from Bristol, 
 in 1496 ; and, in the i. >urse of their voyage, discovered New- 
 foundland and Labrador, about a year before Columbus had 
 reached the mainland. 
 
 15. Americus Vespucius Though Columbus had 
 
 every right to give his name to the New World,, yet he has been 
 deprived of that honor by a seeming freak of fortune. In 
 14yi), Americus Vespucius, a native of Florence, and a clever 
 cosinographer, sailed for the Now World in a little Spanish 
 fleet commanded by Alonzo of Ojeda, one of the companions of 
 Coliunbus. He distinguished himself in this expedition by tho 
 active part ho took in every Enterprise. It was during this 
 voyage,, that he explored the northern sht>res of South America. 
 Vespucius, says the learned Abbe Ferland, dedicated to tho 
 Duke of Lori'ame an exaggerated account of his voyages, which, 
 fiiUing into tho hands of Martin Ilylacomylus, a printer of St. 
 Die, was there published in 1507. Ilylacomylus, by error, 
 jjlaced tho first voyage of Vespucius in 1497 ; and, concluding 
 that he had thus preceded Columbus in the discovery of terra 
 firma, proposed to call the new continent America. This publi- 
 cation, in a place so far from Spain, remained unknown even to 
 Vespucius himself. The name proposed by the obscure printer 
 of St. Die, was adopted by contemporary cosmographers, and, 
 shortly afterwards, came into general use. It is custoimiry to 
 treat Vespucius with a cei-tain amount of severity on tliis score j 
 but, if the above version is true, it is unjust to charge Vespu- 
 cius with an error in which he had no share whatever. 
 
 IG. Vincent Pinzon ; Gaspard Cortcreal — la 
 15(K), Vincent Pinzon of Palos discovered Brazil and the Ama- 
 zon Kiver, and sailed along 400 miles of sea-coast. The Amazon 
 is said to derive its name from the impression of its first navi- 
 gators, who fancied they saw bands of female warriors on its 
 
 14. What navigators followed in the wake of Columbas ? What dis- 
 coveries did tho Cabotfe make ?— 15. After ■whom is the New World 
 called ?— 16. What discoveries were made in 1500 t 
 
14 AMERICA. [1524 
 
 ehorcs. In tho same year, Gaspard Cortcrcal, a Portuguese 
 navigator, first entered tho Gulf of St. La^vrcnce. 
 
 17. It seems very probable that the first who visited New- 
 fourdland, were Basques and Bretons. Some of them were to bo 
 seen there as early as 1504. They were attracted to this bleak 
 region by tho immense profits realized by the cod-fishery. 
 
 18. Baron de L.<?ry — Tho first European, who attempt- 
 ed a settlement in North America, was the Baron de Ldry. Ho 
 left France for this purpose, in 1518 ; and steering a northerly 
 course, an-ived at Sablo Island. Finding tho soil but little adapt- 
 ed to agricultural pursuits, he abandoned his project and return- 
 ed to France. 
 
 19. Fernando Cortcz — In Nov. 1518, F. Cortez, a 
 Spanish ofllcer, commanding a fleet of 11 vessels, carrying COO 
 men, IG horses, and 10 brass guns, sailed for Mexico, which, after 
 incredible hardships, he succeeded in conquering. This country, 
 forming a vast empire, was, then, under the sway of TMontezuraa. 
 
 20. As Cortez approached the shores, he saw a great number 
 of canoes filled with Indians, who, by their hostile demonstra- 
 tions, gave him to understand that they meant to dispute hia 
 landing ; but a closer view of tho ships, and, above all, the 
 roaring of the artillery, sti-uck them with such terror, that they 
 instantly fled to avoid certain destruction. 
 
 21. Mexico was tho richest coimtry of North America. It 
 teemed with fruits and odoriferous flowers ; there were immense 
 plantations of lemon and orange-trees ; and the whole face of 
 nature was covered with a luxuriant vegetation. Tho forests 
 were tenanted with birds of brilliant plumage ; and the air itself 
 was impregnated with tho sweet perfume that rose from the 
 groves and prairies. Besides these alluring advantages, the 
 country abounded in rich mines of gold and silver. 
 
 22. Magellan — In 1520, Magellan, a Portuguese naviga- 
 tor then in the service of Spain, discovered tho Strait that bears 
 his name, and was the first to sail on the waters of tho Pacific. 
 
 23. Verazzanl — About tho year 1523, Francis I. des- 
 patched to the New World, Verazzani, a Florentine navigator, 
 who, in 1524, visited the eastern shores of 5f orth America, from 
 the 30ih degree of North latitude to Newfoundland, of which 
 tra<5t of country ho took possession for the crown of France. 
 
 17. Who were the first navigators that visited the banks of Newfound- 
 land?— 18. Who was the first Enropean that attempted a settlement in 
 Korth America?— 19. What did Fernando Cortez do, in 1518 1 What did i 
 Mexico then form ? — 20. How were the Mexicans impressed by the as- 
 pect of the shipa and the roara of the Spanish artillery ?— 21. Describe 
 Mexico.— 22. Wh did Magellan do, in 1520 ?— 23. What was the first J 
 voyage of discover^ undertaken for the French cro ?vn ? 
 
J5C3] CORTEZ AND PIZARUO. IJj^ 
 
 24. Francis Pi!!:arr€*.--Shortly after tlio conquoat of 
 Mexico, a similar attempt was made on the rich and powerful 
 Empire of Peru, by Francis Pizarro. This adventurer embiirlceJ 
 at Panama in November 1524, and commenced an exploration 
 of the shores of the Pacific. Having at last found the country 
 he wag in quest of, ho returned to Spain. 
 
 25. Pizarro obtained from Charles V. the title of Governor and 
 Captain-General of the country he had discovered, and some troops 
 to enable him to effect its subjugation. Following up his first 
 success, ho penetrated into tlio very heart of Peru, then a vast 
 empire governed by sovereigns called Incas. Fortunately for the 
 adventurer, the country was split into two parties headed by Hu- 
 ascar and Atahualpa, sons of the late monarch. Atahualpa 
 defeated his brother and took him prisoner. 
 
 2fi. Pizarro sent an embassy to the successful prince ; and, not 
 seroplingto sacrifice good faith to self-interest, he profited by th© 
 iDter^'iew granted his envoys to put himself at the head of a res- 
 olute band, and attack the unsuspecting monarch, whom he made 
 prisoner, 1532. It was in this treacherous way, that perfidy and 
 audacity obtained possession of a powerful empire, — the advent- 
 urer's available force consisting only of 160 men and 3 guns. 
 Four thousand Peruvian troops were slaughtered in tliis affray, 
 while the Spaniards did not lose a single man. 
 
 27. Informed of the offer that his brother Huascar had made 
 to Pizarro'a ambassadors, Atahualpa gave orders to have him 
 strangled. Perceiving then that the ruling passion of his captors 
 was a thirst for gold, he offered, as the price of his ransom, to fill 
 with that precious metal, as high as he could reach, the room he 
 was in, which was 22 feet by 16 ; but, being accused of treacher- 
 ous machinations and of the murder of his brother, he was put 
 to death. The Peruvian Monarchy thus overthrown, was re- 
 duced to a Spanish Province, 1533. 
 
 28. The lucky adventurers could not amicably share their 
 booty, and great contentions ensued. Almagro, the rival of Pi- 
 zarro, was condemned and executed ; and, shortly afterwards, 
 Pizarro himself fell by the blade of the assassin. 
 
 29. Tbe Mexican and Peruvian JCmpires. — The 
 Empires of Mexico and Peru, at the time of the Spanish invasion, 
 had some tincture of civiUzation. Their pyramids, palaces, and 
 
 24. What expedition was undertaken shortly after the couqaest of 
 Mexico V— 25. What did Tizarro obtain from Charles V. ?— 2G. liow did 
 Pizano conquer the Peruvian Mouartliy ?— 27. What was the fate of 
 Atahualpa ?— 28. How did the rivald divide the spoils ?— 29. Describe tlie 
 
 htatAj of the Mexican and Peruvian Kmpires, at tae time of the SptuuaU iu«^ 
 
 iTaBiou. ■'' 
 
16 AMERICA. ■ • » [1533 
 
 magnificent temples, showed a fair knowledge of the principles 
 of architecture. They were ac(iuaintcd with sculpture, aud un- 
 derstood the art of worliing mines aud the precious inetals. Ai,'ri- 
 culture was iu a flourishing state. They had a reguhir system 
 of government and a code of civil and religious laws. Tliey 
 worshipped the sun as their principal divinity. The Religion of 
 the Peruvians was, however, less cruel aud sanguinary than 
 that of the Mexicans, who were iu the hahit of sacrificing hu- 
 man victims. 
 
 30. IVortb American Indians. — The aborigines of 
 North America were tall, straight, and well proportioned. Tlieir 
 complexion was copper-color ; their eyes were black ; thciir 
 hair long, black, and coarse. They were quick of apprehension 
 and not destitute of genius. When irritated, they became sul- 
 len ; and once determined upon revenge, neither absence nor ob- 
 Btacles could cool their resentment. They had no written lan- 
 guage save a few rude hieroglyphics. 
 
 31. Education, among the Indians, was limited to the arts of 
 war, hunting, and fishing. Their language was rude but sono- 
 rous and metaphorical. It does not appear that they liad any 
 particular form of government. Their chiefs owed their author- 
 ity in great part to their eloquence. Though they might some- 
 times advise with their counsellors, their decision was per- 
 emptory. The religion of the Indians, ^vas a mixture of ob- 
 scure traditions and superstitious practictri. Like the Hindoos 
 and some other ancient nations, they believed in the exist- 
 ence of two spirits, the one good and the other evil. The 
 former, called the Great Spirit, was invested with superior at- 
 tributes. They worshipped both ; and, fashioning uucouth 
 statues, paid them religious homage. They had some confused 
 notions of future rewards aud punishments. The principal of 
 their religious ceremonies consisted in singing and dancing around 
 a largo me ', to this, they added prayer, and sometimes, they 
 offered in sacrifice, blood, tobacco, and a sort of fragrant powder. 
 
 32. The origin of the Indians has long been a 6ul)iect of in- 
 vestigation, but without any decisive re It. The most probable 
 opinion is, that in some remote age, they crossed over from the 
 North of Asia. Behring's Strait, which separates the two conti- 
 nents, is only 40 miles wide, and, frequently frozen over in win- 
 ter. Storms, shipwrecks, and earlier voya^ es of discovery may 
 have cast on the shores of America people from Gaul, Scandi- 
 navia, and other countries of Northern Europe. Writers are in- 
 clined to this conclusiou from the great dilference iu point of 
 civilization between the natives of Mexico and Peru, and those 
 of the other parts of the New World. ^ ' '^""'^ 
 
COMPENDIUM '^ 
 
 niSTORY OF CANADA. 
 
 t; ;:;.; French rule. ''•;=;' 
 
 ' ■: .a 
 
 « . • •< 
 
 , , FIRST PERIOD. - . / V' 
 
 FROM THE AimiVAL OP JACQUES C ARTIER IN CANADA, 1534, 
 TO THE FOUNDATION OP QUEBEC, 1G08. 
 
 /in 
 
 ' ' -^ V i CHAPTER I. ^ 
 
 -<' "■ 
 
 From the arrival of Jacques Cartter in Canada, 1534, <o the 
 nomination of De Hoberval J l^i. .,^ . 
 
 1. Canada. — 2. .6, Jacqnea Cartier chosen to command an expedition to 
 " the New World. — 6. Cartier in the Gulf of St. Lawrence. — 6. BaU 
 des Chaleurs. — 7. Cross erected at Gaspe. — 3. Ketum to Prance. — 
 19. Cartier'a second voyage. — 13. Origin of the name of the River 
 St. Lawrence. — 14. .17. Cartier and Donnacona. — 18. Stadacona.— 
 \' 19. .21. Cartier at Hochelaga.— 22.. 25. Mount Royal— 26.. 27. Car 
 tier returns to France. , . , . 
 
 1. Where is Canada situated ? By whom was it inhabited at the titfie 
 of its discovery ? Wlio was the first to penetrate into the interior of the 
 wuutry ? Had Caua ia been unknown up to that time ? 
 
i8 \ ^ISTOnV OF CANADA. 1534] 
 
 not unknown to tlio French, — Newfoundland, Prince Edward 
 Island, Labrador, and the (jSulf of St. Lawrence having been 
 successively discovered by tho Cabots, Cortcrcal, and Verazzani. 
 
 3. Franco was prevented from following up tlio discoveries of 
 Verazzani on account of her war with Spain. When Francis I. 
 heard of the success of tho Spanish and Portuguese la tho New 
 World, ho resolved to send colonies thither, lu a moment of good 
 humor, ho was heard to exclaim : " Wiiat ! they quietly share 
 tho New World between themselves ; I should like to see tho 
 clause in Adam's will wliich bequeaths America to them." 
 
 4. Francis L fitted out an expedition,, and authorized Jacques 
 Cartier to take possession of all tho lauds ho might discover, ia 
 order to carry thither the light of the Gospel and tho blessings of 
 Christian civihzation. 
 
 5. Cartier sailed from St. Malo, the chief seaport of Britany, 
 on the 20th of April, 1534. lie had but two vessels of GO tons 
 each, with a crew of Gl men. 
 
 6. On tho 9th of June, Cartier entered tho gulf which was 
 afterwards called the Gulf of St. Lawrence. Taking a southerly 
 course, ho sailed into a bay which, on account of tho intense heat 
 he there suffered, he called Baie des Chaleurs. Ho thence con- 
 tinued his exploration, but was soou obliged, by tho violence of 
 sweeping gales, to take shelter in tho Bay of Gaspe. 
 
 7. As soou as his ships appeared in tho bay, great numbers 
 of the natives flocked to see them. As they made no show of 
 hostile intentions, Cartier erected a wooden cross thirty feet 
 high, to which ho attached tho royal arms, with the motto: 
 LONG LIVE THE KING OF FKANCE ! Tho crew knelt 
 before the cross, and, respectfully saluting it, pointed towards 
 Heaven as if to tell the astonished spectators that this was the | 
 sign of salvation. 
 
 8. Fearing lest the winds which began to blow, should compel j 
 him to take up winter-quarters in Canada, Cartier gave imme- 
 diate orders to prepare for departure. After assisting at Mass,! 
 on the 15th of August, he set sail, and re-entered the Port of St. 
 Malo, on the 5th of September. He brought back with him twoj 
 
 i Indians, Taignoagny and Domagaya, sons of a Gaspd chief. 
 
 J—— — 
 
 3. Why did iiot France follow np the discoveries commenced by Ve- j 
 I razzaui 1 What did Francis I. eay on bearing of the snccesa of 'le Span-I 
 *'iard8 and Portugiieae in the New World V — 4. What navigate i d Fran-j 
 i cia I. send to the New World ? — 5. From what port did C'artier sail fori 
 ^America t — 6. When did Cartier enter the G ulf snbsecjuently called Stf 
 -Lawrence ? — 7. What did Cartier encouraged by thefnendlydemonstra-j 
 S tions of the natives ?— 8. What did Cartier do, feariuglesttho winds mighll 
 ' jcomf el him to pasa tho wiuter in Canada ? When did he set sail f 
 
1535] JACQUES CARTIER. H^^ 
 
 9. The Kinff was so pleased with the result of this expedi- 
 tion, that, on the follovvine; year, 15S5, he invested Cartier with 
 ampler putyerq, and furnished him with a mure cousiderablo ar- 
 inaiiient. . - ; . < .. » , 
 
 10. The new squadron consisted of three vf -els t the Grande 
 Eermine, carrying 120 tons , the Petite He. .. .,ie, GO ; and the 
 Emerillon, 40. 
 
 11. Cartier tells us that, before leaving St. Malo, he and his 
 companions, several of whom were noblemen's sons, having 
 confessed, received Holy Communion in the cathedral of that city, 
 on Pentecost day, the UJth of May ; and that, to draw down 
 the benediction of God upon their enterprise, they also wished 
 to receive the episcopal blessing. As in his preceding voyage, 
 Cartier had taken with him a certain number of priests ; he now 
 provided himself with many objects of piety to distribute among 
 th« Indians, as also a statue of the Most Blessed V^irgin f*r hia 
 own and his crew's use. 
 
 ^ 12. The little tieet set sail on the 19th of May, 15'3."5. After 
 having been separated by furious squalls, the three vessels met 
 again on the 2(hh of July, the rcmlez-vons beiui; Blanc-Sablon, 
 fttlhe mouth of the river then called the Great River of Canada. 
 "-- 13. On the 1st of August, he was obliged to take shelter in a 
 port on the north bank of the river. Having erected a cross, he 
 called the place the Haven of St. Nicholas. On the lOth of Au- 
 gust, Feast of St. Lawrence, he entered a narrow bay to which 
 Be gave the name of that martyr. This name was subse- 
 quently extended to the whole river, whilst the inlet received 
 that of St. Genevieve. On the 15th of August, he sighted An- 
 ticosti, which, in houor of the day's solemnity, he called the Island 
 of the Assumption. 
 
 14. Cartier then ascended the river, and stopped at an island 
 which he called Isle-aux-Coudres, because of its great quantity 
 of hazel-nut trees; further up, he met a far larger island (Orleans) 
 which he named Isle of Bacchus, on account of its many wild 
 grapes. He noted that, at this place, the country began to bear 
 me name of Canada*. Cartier's intention in sailing up the river, 
 
 * The opioioD that this name is derived from the Iroquois word : Kanata, whicb 
 ligoifies a gathering of huts or a village, appears to be well founded ; for the Hu- 
 roDS, who are said to have formerly inhabited this country, often use the sound of 
 D when the Iroquois use that of T, so that the word Kanata of the Iroquois, 
 trould be equivalent to that of Canada in the Huron language, to signify a village. 
 
 9. How was the King of Prance impressed by Cartier's account ? — 10. 
 How many ships composed the new expedition ? — 11, What did Cartier 
 do before leaving port ?— 12. When did the little fleet set sail I— 13. What 
 happened to Cartier in the Ist of August? Why was theG^^'fof St. 
 Lawrence so called t~14. Whence come the names of Isle-a^ ra$ 
 
 mi JsU ofBacchv.i f What was Cartier's object in sailing up tli9 1 ? 
 
20 HISTORY OP CANADA. [1535 
 
 was to reconnoitre the country, and especially, to visit Hochelaga, 
 so much spoken of by Taignoagny and Domagaya, as tliese 
 were now able to speak French, and could be seFviceable to hiia 
 as interpreters to the Indians. 
 
 15. Having found, at the extremity of the Island of Orleans, a 
 small river, which seemed to offer good harborage for his vessels, 
 he called it, from the feast of the day, Ste. Croix, which name it 
 has since exchanged for that of St. Charles. 
 
 10. On the following day. Car tier was visited by Donnacona, 
 the chief of a neighboring village called Stadacona. This chief, 
 who bore the title of Agouhanna, which, in the Huron langaa^e, 
 signifies head of a tribe, was accompanied by more than 51)0 fol- 
 lowers. Stadacona was situated on the emiueace on which the 
 Upper Town of Quebec now stands. • , •. 
 
 .17. Donnacona repeated liis visits, and convei^ed with Cartier 
 by means of the two Indians of whom wo have already spolcou. 
 As Cartier was anxious to proceed to Ilochelaga, ho anchored 
 his two larger vessels in the River Ste. Croix, and started ou 
 board the Emerillon with all the gentlemen of his suite, fifty 
 sailors, and two small boats. 
 
 18. On reaching that part of the river since called Lake St. 
 Peter, he was forced, through shallowness of water, to leave there 
 the Emerillon, — having apparently taken the northern instead <'f 
 the southern channel. He armed his two shallops j and storing 
 them with provisions, continued his route. As ho proceeded, he 
 saw on each bank many rudely fashioned huts put up by tho3e 
 of the natives then occupied in fishing. These exchanged their 
 fish with the French for objects of trilling value. 
 
 iS). The little expedition arrived at Hochelaga on the 2iid of 
 October. The inhabitants came out to the number of a thousand 
 to meet their visitors, received them kindly, and made them co- 
 pious presents of fish and Indian com. Moved by such friendly 
 dispositions, Cartier went ashore ; and, having disposed the 
 women on one side, and the men on the other, he ihstributed 
 little trinkets among them. 
 
 20. On the following day, which waa Sunday, having left eight 
 men to guard the boats, he started with the rest for the village. 
 They crossed a fine forest of oak-trees, and emerged into a beau- 
 tiful open country, very fertile and thickly planted witli. maize, 
 in the centre of which stood the huts of Hochelaga. 
 
 lo. Wliat did Cartier find at the extremity of the Island of Orleans ?- j 
 16. By -whom waa lie visited at St. Croix ?— 17. How did tlio Iiuliaa 
 chief hold interconrae with Cartier ?— 18. When did Cartier leave Stadac- 
 ona ? What was ho obliged to do on arriving at Lake St. Peter f — 19. j 
 When did Cartier reach UochelagRr ?— 20. What did he do on the follow- 
 ing day ? 
 
153(3] .JACQUES CARTIBR. gl 
 
 21. This village, says Cartier, was stirrounded with three cir- 
 cular palisades, about two lances in height. It enclosed 50 huts, 
 each about 50 paces long by 12 or 15 wide, — all built of wood, 
 and roofed with large pieces of bark somewhat artistically strung 
 together. Each hut was divided into several apartments, the 
 loft being used for the storage of the corn reserved for bread. 
 
 22. Cartier and his suite were received in a pubho square with 
 great demonstrations of joy. Accompanied by several of the in- 
 habitants, they went to the neighboring mountain from whose 
 top they had an extensive view of the surrounding country. Cartier 
 called this mountain Mount Royal, whence is derived the name 
 Montreal, now appUed to that city, as well as to the wholo Island. 
 
 23. Feaiing lest some mishaps might befall the Emerillon 
 at Lake St. Peter, tho expeditionists re-embarked the same even- 
 ing, and reached their vessel on the following day, the 4th of 
 October. Finding all on board safo and sound, they immediately 
 sailed down the river as far as Tlireo Rivers. There, Cartier 
 Lad a cross erected on the foremost of the islands in tho mouth 
 of the St. Maurice, after which ho continued downwards, and 
 arrived at Ste. Croix Harbor on tho 11th of October. 
 
 24. During tliis expedition of Cartier, tho men left beliind for 
 the safu-'keeping of tho ships, erected a kind of fort, mounted 
 with a few ^)iece3 of artillery, so as to protect thomselves against 
 all attacks trora the Indians. 
 
 25. In tho cnsuin^i^ winter, the French suffered much, not only 
 from tho intensity ot the cold, to which they were quite unac- 
 customed, but also from tho scurv-y which became epidemic. 
 TwGuty-tive died, and tho rest were reduced to such a state of 
 prostration, as almost to have lost all hopes of again returning to 
 France. They were suddenly relieved fnim tliis state of de- 
 spondency by an Indian, who gave them a remedy which re- 
 stored them to health in a few days. 
 
 20. In tho following spring, 1530*, Cartier sailed for France 
 with two vessels, abandoning tho tliird for want of hands to man 
 her. Ho reached St. Malo about the middle of July. Sliortly 
 before his departure, on the festival of tho Fiading of tho Cross, 
 he erected in his little fort a cross 25 feet high, and placed on its 
 eeutro tho armorial bearings of the royal ftimily, with the motto : 
 Francis I., by the grace of Goo, Kino of the Frkncii, 
 REIGNS. Informed of the hostile dispositions of tho Stadacona 
 
 21. Doscribotho villaje of Ilocliela'^a. — 22. How was Cartierreceived'l 
 23.— Whut did Cartit-T and liis euito do after their visit to llodiela^a ? — 
 When did tlieyre-euteftho Harbor of Ste. Croix?— tio. IloWweroCaitier 
 and lu4 compauions trie(i dmiiij,' the following wiuter ?— iiO. What di4 
 Cariier do in tho epriug of 103*5 i ' - . . 
 
22 HISTORY OF CANADA. [1541 
 
 Indians, Cartier seized their chief, Donnacona, with the prin- 
 cipal leaders, and brought them to France. 
 
 27. On his arrival, tJartier found France involved in a war 
 with Spain, the immediate consequence of which was, that more 
 than four years elapsed before another expedition was fitted out 
 for Canada. 
 
 ^ * CHAPTER n. 
 
 From De Bohermlf 1541, to the Marquis de la Boche, the second 
 
 Viceroy, 1578. • - 
 
 I. M. deRoberval.— 2..3. Cartier ia appointed Captain-Gencml and Pi- 
 lot-Master; his arrival at Ste, Croix. — 4. CharlesbourgRoyul.— 0..6 
 Cartier is again at Ilochelaga ; his retnm to Charlesbourg Royal.— 
 7.. 8. He seta sail for France and meets De Roberval at Newfound- 
 land. — 9.. 11. De Roberval at Charlesbourg Royal ; he explores the 
 Saguenay. — 12. Cartier returns to Canada to bring back Do Roberval 
 to France. — 13. Portrait of Cartier. — 14. .15. Canada when discov- 
 ered ; the tribes inhabiting it. • - t 
 
 1. I>c Robcrva.1 Hostilities having ceased between 
 
 Franco and Spain, Francis I. organized a new expedition for 
 Canada, and appointed John Francis de la Roque, Sieur de 
 Roberval, his Lieutenant in that country. 
 
 2. The command of the expedition was given to Jacques 
 Cartier with the title of Captain-General and Pilot-Master of 
 the vessels. The flotilla, consisting of five ships, awaited in 
 the port of St. Malo the signal to weigh anchor ; but, as De 
 Roberval saw that the military stores would occasion more de- 
 lay, he reviewed the crews, and ordered Cartier to take the head. 
 The fleet had provisions for two years. 
 
 3. Cartier sailed on the 23rd of May, 1541, and arrived at 
 Ste. Croix on the 23rd of August. The neighboring tribes has ' 
 tened to visit him ; and, among the most eager, was the succes- 
 sor of Donuacona. When told that the latter was no more, he 
 appeared but little grieved by the tidings. 
 
 4. Wishing to find a safer place for his ships than the Harbor 
 of Ste. Croix, Cartier went up the river to Cape Rouge, which 
 
 27. lu what state did Cartier find France % 
 
 I. When peace was restored, what did Francis I. do ? — 2. To whom 
 was the command of the new expedition entrusted '/— 3. When did 
 Cartier set sail ? When did he reach Ste. Croix ?— 4. What did Cartier 
 do, wishing to put hia ships in safer anchorage than at Ste. Croix. 
 
1542] JACQUES CARTIER. 23 
 
 witii the cfesired advHntages, offered a 'better site for a settlement. 
 Three of his ships anchored under cover of the guns of a fort, 
 which he there built and called Charlesbourg Boyal. On the 
 2ud of September, he sent the other two vessels back to France, 
 to acquaint the King with what had been done and to inform 
 him of De Robei-val's delay. 
 
 5. After the departure of the vessels, Cartier sailed up to 
 Hochelaga, to examine more carefully the rapids, so as to be 
 able to proceed further in tlie ensuing spring. The care of the 
 forts and the general administration of affairs, he entrusted to 
 the Viscount de Beaupr^. ■ ', 
 
 6. Returning to Charleshourg Royal, and perceiving that the 
 Indians weie preparing for hostilities, he put the forts in a state 
 of defence, and ordered every one to be on the alert. 
 
 7. The molestations of the Indians and the prolonged delay 
 of De Roberval, exerted such a dispiriting iuiliicuce on the colo- 
 nists, as to determine Cartier, upon the reopening of navigation, 
 to embark with them all for France, 1542. 
 
 8. On reaching Newfoundland, Cartier met De Roberval, who 
 was bringing on board of three large ships, 200 colonists of both 
 sexes, among whom were a few noblemen. He told De Rober- 
 val that he could no longer oppose the incursions of the Indiana. 
 The Lieutenant- General remonstrated j but Cartier was not to 
 be prevailed upon changing his determination of returning to 
 France ; and, in order to prevent any open rupture, he secretly 
 weighed anchor the foUowiug night. 
 
 9. De Roberval reached Cliarlesbourg Royal in th'> month of 
 July. He at once commenced the buildings necessary to lodge 
 and defend the colonists. He erected a fort enclosing a tower, 
 a well, a bakery, two houses, and mills. On the 14th of Sep- 
 tember, he sent two ships to Franco, to inform the King of the 
 issue of the voyage, and to bring back provisions and articles 
 of furniture. 
 
 10. The little colony was soon subjected to a very severe trial. 
 Either for want of proper food or through the rigor ufthe.season, 
 the scurvy broke out with such violence, that fifty persons were 
 carried off. It must be admitted, tliat these colonists were but 
 little qualified to form a model society worthy the French name, 
 as many of them had tenanted the prisons of France. De Rober- 
 val, therefore, was but little sanguine of a brilliant future. 
 
 5. What dill Cartier do after the departure of the ships J— 6. What 
 precaiitiouary measures did he take o» ins return to Cliarlesbonrg lioyall 
 —7. What deteriuiuatiou did he take on the reopening of navigation ? — 
 8. By whom was he met at Newfoundland ? — 9. When did De Roberval 
 arrive at Cliarlesbourg Royal '—10. To what sevei'e trial was the new 
 colony subjected 
 
24 HISTORY OF CANADA. [1543 
 
 n. In the beginning of June, 1543, De Roherval started with 
 eiglit small boats and seventy men to visit the Sagueuay, leav- 
 ing beliind thirty men under the coinuiaud of De lloyeze to de- 
 fend the fort. 
 
 12. Francis I., being unable to send to De Roberval the re- 
 quired supplies, ordered Cartier to undertake a fourth voyage to 
 Canada for the purpose of bringing him and the shattered remains 
 of liis colony home. The King, moreover, then at war against 
 Charles V., judged that De Roberval would be of some service 
 to him. For the honor of France and of Canada, this attoinpt 
 at colonization by means of such w'retches, completely fi. d. 
 After De Roberval's departure, Canada was for many years 
 visited only by vessels engaged in the fisheries and the fur trade. 
 
 13. The discoveries of Jacques Cartier, as well as his personal 
 accomplishments, entitle him to be ranked among the most dis- 
 tinguished men of his age. The learned Abbe Faillon says, that 
 in throwing open to Apostolic men the great highway to lands 
 hitherto unknown, he deserves to be classed with those who 
 liave most contributed to the diffusion of the Catholic Religion. 
 The zeal displayed by Francis I. for the conversion of the In- 
 dians, well merited to be seconded by a man as intrepid, per- 
 severing,, prudent, and, above all, as religious as was Jacques 
 Cartier. If he was the first pioneer to explore those distant 
 lands, if he so resolutely braved the fury of the waves, if he faced 
 th3 cruelty and perfidy of so many savage tribes with whom he 
 spent two winters ; if he endured so many discomforts, hardships 
 and privations, it was because he found in his lively and ardent 
 faith, the magnanimity, the firmness of purpose, and the holy 
 audacity that make the Christian hero. 
 
 14. When the French discovered Canada, they found it every 
 where covered with dense forests. The climate was very severe 
 in winter ; the air was salubrious, but the transition of temper- 
 ature sometimes very sudden. The forests abounded with game, 
 and the lakes and rivers atfurded a plentiful supply of fish of all 
 kinds. 
 
 15. Tlie Abori^encfi of Canada — The tribes that 
 inhabited this vast extent of country, differed but little from one 
 another in the principal traits of character,, manners, and cus- 
 toms. They belonged to one of the three principal races : the 
 Esquimaux, the Algonquins, and the Abi?nakis. The first, a 
 weak tribe resembling in some respects the Laplanders, occu- 
 
 II. What (lid De Roberval do in the begiiiiiiiigof June, 1543if--12. Whal 
 Comniisaioi', did Oartier receive shortly after hia return to France ? — l-i 
 What does Abb6 Faillon 8Hy of Cartier?— 14. Describe Caniida a* it was 
 wliea discovered by the Freuch i— 15. What tribes iuhabit<}d thecooutry? 
 
1598J Dt: LA ROCHE. .: 25 
 
 pied Labrador, Newfoundland, and th( Tludson Bay Territory. 
 The second, more numerous than the other two, may bo sub- 
 divided as follows : 1. The Micmaes or Souriquois, in Acadia. 
 2. The Abenatis, the Caunibas, and the Malecites, in New 
 Brunswick, and the present state of Maine. 3. The Betsiamites, 
 on the north bank of the St. Lawrence, a little to the east of 
 the mouth of the Sas;uenay. 4. The Montaguais, in the valleys 
 of the Saguenay and Lake St. John. 5. The Algonquins, prop- 
 erly so cjilled, who occupied the tract of couutry from the cast 
 of Stadacona (Quebec), to the west of llochehiga (Montreal). 
 6. The Attikamegues and Ball- Heads, on the banks of the St. 
 Maurice. 7. The Ottawas, near the river of that name. 8. The 
 Nipissings, around the lake of that name. i). The Mistassins, 
 who lived in the neighborliood of the large Lake Mistassiui. 
 
 The Hurons, who inhabited the peninsula situated between 
 Lake Simcoe and Nataouasague Bay in Lake Huron, were 
 divided into three distinct branches, viz : those of the Bear, 
 those of the Bock, and those of the Tortoise. . f|> y, ;. r ', 
 
 South of the St. Lawrence and Lakes Ontario and Erie, 
 Uvcd the Iroquois or Huron-Iroquois, so called on account of 
 their supposed descent from the Hurons. They were divided 
 into five tribes, which together formed a powerful confedera- 
 tion. Their names were : the Agnier, the Onnontague, the 
 (joyogouin,-lho Onneyouth, and the Tsonnonthouan. 
 
 V CHAPTER IIL ? '::: ■V'-,,:] 
 
 From tJie Marquis de la liocJie, 1578, to tJie Foundation of { 
 
 Quebec, 1608. 
 
 -••■'.. -, ... ij -.J. 
 
 1. The Marquia de la Roche. — 4. Cliauvin.— 5. De Chatea. — 6.. 9. Pont- 
 grav6 and Champlam. — 10. Do Mouts.— II. Firat aettlementa in 
 Acadia — 12.. 15. lie vocation of De Mouts' Commissiou. 
 
 1. Oe la Roclie. — The second Lieutenant- General and 
 Viceroy of Canada was the Marquis de la lloche, a lord of Brit- 
 tany, Avho received liis title from Henry III., in 1578, and which 
 Henry IV. confirmed, in 1593. This nobleman, a most fervent 
 Catholic, '* fired, says Champlain, with a noble zeal to raise the 
 standard of Christ in those remote regions," wished before equip- 
 ping a fleet, to get himself thoroughly acquainted with the 
 geography and customs of the country. This lie did in tlio 
 spring of 1598. He left Franco with a single ship, which, be- 
 
 1. Who waa the eecoud Lieuteuaui-Geueral and Viceroy of Cauadii f 
 
26 HISTORY OP CANADA. [1G02 
 
 sides the crew, carried fifty individuals who, for some misde- 
 meanor or other, were amenable to the rigors of the law, bat 
 whoso sentence had been commuted in favor of their expatria- 
 tion. He was obliged to accept these, as no other persons 
 would join the expedition, owing to the unfavorable impressiou 
 entertained of Canada by the French people throughout the 
 Kingdom. ^ 7^« w^»«! ^ -"- -i- ^ .j 
 
 2. At Sable-Tslanct, De la Roche disembarked his fifty colo- 
 ' msts, left them goods and provisions, and promised to come for 
 
 them as soon as he should have found on the continent a place 
 suitable for a settlement. With this intention, ho sailed towards 
 Acadia; but, on returning for them, he was assailed by such 
 violent squalls, that, in less than twelve days, he was driven 
 on the coasts of France. The agitated state of the Kingdom 
 compelled hun to remain at home, and even to abandon his 
 
 plans for America. , ,^. , • /• .1 
 
 3. After an interval of five years, the Kmg, hearing ot the 
 foriorn condition of the poor wretches at Sable Island, ordered 
 Chetodel, a French pilot bound for Newfoundland, to take thcra 
 on board as he passed. The latter found only twelve surnvors : 
 these wore shaggy beards and long dishevelled ban- ; their only 
 protection against the rigors of the climate being seal-skms. 
 
 "^ 4. Pierre Chauvin. — The commission ofDela Koche 
 was given to Pierre Chauvin, captain of a vessel, who, at the 
 same time, obtained the monopoly of the fur trade,— the condi- 
 tions being that he would found a c(dony and estabhsh the 
 Catholic Kehgion. As Chauvin was both a merchant and a 
 Protestant, he gave himself but little concern about the last tveo 
 clauses. He made two voyages to Canada, the first, m 1591), 
 and the second, in 1600. He died in 1601, whUe jnakrag prep- 
 arations for a thkd voyage. ^^, . -TV nVo+ru, 
 
 5 Oe Cbates The successor of Chauvin was De Chates, 
 
 Governor of Dieppe, a man of eminence and merit. Though 
 advanced in age, ho was anxious to devote his declimn^earsto 
 the service of God and of his country. He formed a Company of 
 noblemen and merchants, entrusting the ships toDe Pontgrave, 
 a navigator of St. Malo, who was commissioned by the King to 
 
 ..continue the exploration of the St. Lawrence. 
 
 6 De Chates sent out, with Pontgrav6, Samuel de Champiain, 
 !^ nobleman of high attai nments, bom at Brouage in Samtoage 
 
 *^ 2 WTiat did De la Roche do at Sable Island ?--3. What commission^ 
 «43hetodel receive from the Kine a few Vears later ?-4. To whom ^ 
 
 Sfe Commission of De la Roche given ?-5. By whom w^is ChauTJ 
 '-^cce^Tdf Wbat means did De Chates take to lonnd a c<^"JL^ ^g 
 
 Idal Towhomdidhegivethecommandofthevesselaf-e. Whomdii 
 
 De Chates associate with Pontgrav6 ? 
 
1605] DE M0NTS.1 . i 
 
 Champlain had served two years and soma montlis as a naval 
 officer in the West Indies, and, aftorwai'ds, in the south of Fraucei 
 against the Spaniards. 
 
 7. The expedition leti Iloufleur on the 15th of Marcli, 1603, 
 and safely reached its destination. Leaving the fleet at Tadous- 
 sac, the intended centre of the fur trade, Pontgrave and Cham- 
 plain sailed up the St. Lawrence in small boats as far as the St. 
 Louis Kapids, which presented an impassable barrier to their fur- 
 ther progress. They descended the river to Tadoussac, carefully 
 studying the topography of the various districts, and c' Uecting 
 information about the more remote parts of the counti ^ They 
 were particularly pleased with the beautiful haven iuto which 
 juts out the promontory then known by the name of Kebec. 
 
 8. In the account of this voyage, Champlain relates that, hav- 
 ing put several qusstions to the Indians about their religion, he 
 found that their notions of God were confused and ridiculous ; 
 he then availed himself of this opportunity to explain to them 
 the principles of the Cathohc Faith, without omitting the wor- 
 fihip of the Saints, a point then controverted by the llaguenots. 
 
 y. On their return to Ilonfleur, in 1G03, Pontgrave and Cham- 
 plain heard of the decease of De Chates. The demise of that 
 sagacious and influential Uiun was a serious loss to Canada, and 
 a grievous disappointment to Pontgrave and Champlain. 
 
 10. De monts. — Do Chates was succeeded by Do Monts, 
 a calvinist nobleman. Henry IV. conferred upon him, besides 
 the title of Lieutenant-General, that of Vice-Admiral. Ho also 
 allowed him and liis followers the free exercise of their rcligiou, 
 on the usual conditions of establishing a colony, and planting 
 the Catholic Faith. 
 
 11. Do Monts preserved and even augmented the Company 
 formed by his predecessor. He freighted four ships and sailed 
 from Havre on the 7th of March, 1G04, accompanied by Cham- 
 plain and Poutrincourt, several noblemen, Catholic priests, Prot- 
 estant ministers, and 120 soldiers and artisans. On the 6th of 
 May, they came in sight of Lahavo iu Acadia. There they 
 commenced a settlement on a small island at the mouth of the 
 Etchemins, now the Ste. Croix Kiver ; but the scurvy, brought 
 on by a want of fresh water, carried off 36 of their number ; the 
 rest, in the spring of 1605, proceeded to Port lioyal, now the 
 
 7. What haven attracted the special notice of Pontgravd and Cham- 
 plain ?— 8. What does ('hamplaiu remark about the religion of the In- 
 dians 1—9. What news did Pontgravd and Champlain hear on their arri- 
 jval at Iloufleur ?— 10. Who succeeded De Chates?— 11. By whom was 
 JDe Monts accompanied out to Canada 1 Where was tne now colony 
 lestablished ? 
 
28 HISTORY OF CANADA. [IG07 
 
 Annapolis, N. S. Tliis was the first permanent settlement made 
 by the French in North America ; and, after St. Augustiuo, in 
 Florida, it is the oldest in this section of the New Worldj^ ; 
 
 12. In the autumn of 1G05, Do INIonts left the command to 
 Pontgrav<S and sailed for Frauce, because his monopoly of the 
 iur trade had been revoked on account of the repeated complaints 
 of the Breton, Baaquo and Norman fishermen. Ho did not how- 
 ever abandon liis colonizing projects ; he entered into fresh ne- 
 gociations with Poutrincourt, who agreed to take chazgo of a new 
 expedition in the spring of 1603. 
 
 13. Not seeing any reUef forlJicoming, the scanty colony of 
 Port Royal believed themselves abandoned; they so urgently 
 pressed Do Pontgrave tliat ho acquiesced to their demand, and 
 decided upon returning to France, leaving behind two men only 
 to defend the fort. Pontgrave had scarcely left the bay, when 
 he was met by a small b'Jat wliich brought liun tho ghid tidings 
 of Poutrincourt's arrival. Encouraged by this timely assistance, 
 he returned to Port Royal. ,, 'i '>;..;,;') -fui'u- -':.I<;i -u' 
 
 14. His stay was not, however, of long duration ; for, Pou- 
 trincourt, hearing of the many obstacles Dol^Ionts had to contend 
 with, and seeing himself thus disappointed in his hope of succor, 
 determined to abandon, until letter times, the settlement of Port 
 Royal, 1G07. Champlain was of the nmnber of the homeward 
 bound passengers. The rude dwellings of the colonists wero 
 entrusted to tho caro of tho Indians. 
 
 15. At tho Iving's request, I^outrincourt again put to sea on 
 the 25th of February, 1610, with a small number of honest ar- 
 tisans. After a long voyage, they arrived at Port Royal, and 
 wero most welcomed by tho Ti].dians. Though three years had 
 nearly elapsed since Pontgravt ^> departure, he found every thinj | 
 in a comparatively good state. 
 
 12. What did Do Mont3 in the aut'imn Qf 1G05 ?— 13. What did the new j 
 solony despairing of relief? — 14. What decision did Poutrincourt tak^ 
 when he heard of the diinculties De Monta had to contend ngainst ?— li I 
 What time elapsed between the departure of the French from Port Eoyal 
 and their return thereto 1 
 
 i , . 
 
 r f' .■'. \'' ■'i,-'[ ! -'•!i- •■■'■riti t.li. ' ■*.) ■ 
 
 ■■> . I 
 
 ■,'-'(tj ,i.,i"c» ' .-; ■ .rift". ',"•■. 
 
 -'■_,-: '..••■" I . ;!.; ^ ;■:'.■> jt.i,' I V. ' ' - ■<'/ s..-» -if '•' - '■ 
 
 l'( 
 
1608] DE MONT&— CHAMPLAEI. 29. 
 
 ". SECOND period;,;^;'^- :;: 'J:;;;! 
 
 %. ■■'•^>-*tTfi>'='?;:;ii iin ;■ 'X •-.••■ -;. . -. t •- ' • '. .1, 
 
 FROM THE rOUXDATION OF QUEBEC, 1608, TO THE ESTAB- 
 '; LIS3IENT OF THIi SUPREME COUNCIL, 1663. • . 
 
 ^' ' . • • '>'"^"' 
 
 '" ■ ' ' «— « i : , '■:■['"--.; ■, f. • ■< ' J 
 
 ft-; ■'•.* JV '■ ) •/ ■ -. ., ' .,:- . , ! .,. - J 
 
 ■.> ■ ^ ■ '^-n: ' "• - aiAPTER I, , '■ -;•.-, ,. lu^'l, 
 
 From tJie Foundation of Quebec, 160S, to the For. nation of the 
 .ii ' Montmorency Company, 1621. ■• - /r • 
 
 1. De Monts undertakes a settlement in Canada ; Champlain is sent 
 thither,— 2. .4, Quebec founded.— 5.. 6. Champlain accouipaniea the 
 
 ' ITuroBS and Algonquins in their expedition against the Iroquois. — 
 7. .8. Sails for France. — 7.. 8. Returua to Canada.— 11. The Jesuits 
 in Acadia. — 12. Champlain in France. — 13. At Quebec— 14 At St, 
 Louis Rapids. — 15. Returns to France. — 16.. 20. Prince of Conde, 
 Viceroy .—21.. 23. Champlain sails for Canada ; arrival of the Recol- 
 let Fathers. — 24.. 25. Expedition against the Iroquois. — 2G..34. 
 Champlain's voyages to France. — 35. The Duke of Montmorency, 
 Viceroy. — 36. Champlain at Quebec 
 
 1. In compliance witli Champlain's advice^ Henry IV. again 
 granted De Monts the monopoly of the fur trade for one year, 
 dating from the beginning of January, 1608. Wishing to nuiko 
 another attempt at colonization, he despatched from llonfleur, on 
 the 13th of April, 1608, two vessels which safely arrived at Ta- 
 doussac 3n the 3rd of June. One of the ships was commanded 
 by Pontgravd, and the other, by Champlain. The former stopped 
 at Tadoussac to superintend the fur trade, whilst the latter sailed 
 up to Quebec, which he reached on the 3rd of July. 
 
 2. After ha%-ing carefully examined the vicinity with a view 
 to De Monts' settlement, Champlain selected as best suited for 
 that purpose, the projecting piece of land called by the Indians 
 Kebec Indeeil, he could not have chosen a site better adapted 
 to liis design of founding a New France in the New World. — An 
 extensive harbor in which several iieets can anchor with safety ; 
 banks capped with rocks or covered with forests ; two picturesque 
 
 1. What concession did De Monts obtain from Henry W. at the sug- 
 gestion of Champlain ? Who commanded the two ships sent out to Can- 
 ada by De Monts? — 2. What place did Champlain select fox the new 
 £o!ony ? 
 
30 HISTORY OP CANADA. [KiOO 
 
 promontories (Levis and Capo Diamond), and the Falls of Mont- 
 morency, one of the most remarkable in the world, fully justify 
 the choice, and give to Quebec an imposing and magniticcut as- 
 pect. 
 
 3. Charaplain immediately set his men to work. Some ftlleil 
 trees ; others sawed planks, dug ditches, or otherwise niitde 
 themselves useful. With characteristic prudence, Champlaiii 
 began by constructing a palisading, in the centre of which he 
 erected a magazine, and three other buildings two stories high ; 
 the whole was souiTounded by a ditch six feet deep by filteeu 
 broad. 
 
 4. The colonists were not to be knitted to the soil without un- 
 dergoing severe trials. They were decimated by epidemics, 
 molested by the Indians, and at* d by their neighbors of New 
 England. For a long time, they av , lO on the verge of destruc- 
 tion J but, with the aid of lleaven, they repaired their losses, and 
 became ultimately reconciled to tiieir situation. 
 
 5. In the spring of 1G09, Champlain, wlio was anxious of be- 
 coming thoroughly acquainted with the country, accompanied a 
 band of Hurons and Algonquins, who v,'cre going to attack tlie 
 Iroquois. The expedition cons'stea of GO men, including Chain- 
 plain and his two companions. The two parties met on the 
 29th of July, at about ten in the evening, on the waters of the 
 lake to which Champlain gave his name. The Iroquois coasted 
 the shore whilst the allied stood out in the middle of the lake. 
 At daybreak, the allies landed, and took great care to conceal 
 the three Frenchmen in their centre, as they intended to surprise 
 the <3nemy. The Iroquois, 200 strong, were commanded Ly 
 three of their chiefs. When the contending forces were drawn 
 up in front of each other, the allies opened their ranks, and 
 Champlain advanced a few steps, holding to his shoulders an 
 arquebuse loaded with four bullets. Firing, he killed a chief 
 and one of his companions, whilst a third Iroquois fell mortally 
 wounded. The allies then shouted for joy, and made a general 
 discharge of their arrows without much effect. One of the other 
 two Frenchmen, fi'om a place of concciilment behind a tree, shot 
 down a few more of the enemy, who, seeing that their bucklers 
 were not proof against bullets, fled with precipitation. Besides 
 the slain, the Iroquois lost 10 or 12 men who were taken pris- 
 oners, and reserved for a still moi'e horrible death than that^ 
 which awaited them on the battle-iield. 
 
 3. What did Champlain to protect his little colony ?— 4, To what rnde 
 trials was this colony subjected 1 — 5. What did Champlain in the spring 
 of 1609, impelled by the desire of acquiring Bome knowledge about tb«j 
 country ? 
 
IGIO] toE CllAMPLAiy. 31 
 
 This attack of the French on ono of tho three great nations of 
 Canada, was tho beginning and the probable causo of tho hostili- 
 ties which tho Iroquois relentlessly carried on against tho settlers 
 of Canada. 
 
 <j. Whilst Champlaiu was busy in establishing a colony at 
 Quebec, tho commission of Do ^lonts, who luul remained at Paris, 
 for a second time was revoked, in consequence of tho complaints 
 lodged against him by tho Breton, Basque, and Norman fishermen. 
 
 7. When tho news of this transaction re?rij£<l^('hamplain, ho 
 andPontgravd returned to Franco in order to ascertain to whom 
 belonged tho colony of Quebec, which had been founded at tho 
 expense of Do Monts and his associates. Tho general command 
 was in tho meantime entrusted to Pierre Chauvin. 
 
 8. Champlain was very well received by Henry IV., who 
 listened with pleasure to the recital of his expeditions, and tho 
 details relative to the state of aflfairs in New France. Cham- 
 plain presented liim a belt curiously wrought with porcupino 
 quills. 
 
 9. Unwilling to abandon the new colony, De IMonts' Company 
 fitted out two ships and gave tho command to Pontgravo and 
 Champlain, who anchored at Tadoussac on tho 2(;lh of May, 
 IGIO. Pontgravd was charged with tho superintendence of the 
 fur trade, and Champlain, with the govcmmcut and exploration 
 of the country. 
 
 10. Champlain found his littlo colony at Quebec in good con- 
 dition. Ho was hero received, as at Tadoussac, by a deputation 
 of Indians, who invited him to accompany them on another ex- 
 pedition against the Iroquois. He accepted, and set out on tho 
 14th of June. At Three Rivers, he met the Montagnais \vith 
 whom he arrived, on tho 19th, at an island near tho mouth of 
 the Iroquois Kiver (Richelieu). 
 
 Tho Algonquins and Montagnais took tho lead, and attacked 
 the outposts of the Iroquois before tho arriviil of the French. 
 Being rather warmly received, they were on the,point of retreat- 
 ing, when Champlain and his four followers appeared. Tho 
 attack was resumed, and met with a vigorous resistance. Cham- 
 plain was wounded by an arrow. As the powder now began to 
 fajl, the intrenchments were stormed. The timely arrival of Des 
 Prairies and other Frenchmen who brought some ammunition, 
 
 6. While Champlain was engaged in establishing tho colony at Qnebec, 
 what did l>e Monts at Paris do '^—7. What did Champlaiu doou liearingof 
 the revocation of Do Mouts' commission? — 8. How was Champlain 
 received by Ileury IV.? — 9. What did De Mouts' Company do not 
 wiabing to abandon the colony of Quebec?— 10. In what state did 
 Cham plain find his little colony f 
 
32 HISTORY OP CANADA. [1524 
 
 completed the defeat of the Iroquois. Thoy were almost all 
 Blaiu or taken prisoners. 
 
 11. On the 12th of Juno, IGll, the Jesuit Fathers Masse and 
 Biart landed at Port Uoyal, and applied themselves at ouco to 
 learn the dialects of tho natives, so as to bo able to preach them 
 
 tho Gospel. 
 
 12. When Champlain heard of tho tragic death, of Henry IV., 
 wliich occurred in IGIO, ho started for Franco without delay, 
 leaving Duparc in command. 
 
 13. In tho spring of IGll, Do Monts and his associates, wish- 
 ing to make another effort to maintain their privilege, fitted out 
 two more vessels, and entrusted them to Champlain and Poat- 
 
 gravo. 
 
 14. On his return to Quebec, Champlain conceived the design 
 of constructing a fort near tho St. Louis llapids, in order to se- 
 cure his discoveries and protect tho traders. With this intention, 
 ho left Quebec on tho 20th of May. The site selected, which he 
 called riacc Boyale, was the very spot whereon, tliirty ycais 
 later, tho first houses of Montreal were built. 
 
 15. Champhiin then rejoined Pontgravo at Tadoussac, whence 
 ho sailed on tho 11th of August for Lallochellc, which he reached 
 on the 1 0th of September, IGl 1 . Without loss of time, he sought 
 the patronage of some inlluential nobleman, to defend the interests 
 of the colony at court. 
 
 IG. Cliarlcs de ISoiirboaiu — As Do Monts was now 
 Governor of the littlo city of Pons, having lost the influence he 
 enjoyed under tho late King, Champlain had recourse to Charles 
 do Bourbon, Count of Soissons, who, through zeal for religion, 
 acquiesced to his demand. This Prince obtained from the Queen 
 Eegent, Mary of Medicis, letters which invested him with the 
 authority necessary for the maintenance of tho settlement at 
 Quebcc,'and, in consequence, ho empowered Champlain to act 
 as his Lieutenant in the colony by a commission dated October 
 
 15th, 1G12. 
 
 17. Priace H. de Coiidc^. — Charles de Bourbon, dying 
 a few weeks after his oflBcial nomination, his nephew. Prince 
 Henry do Conde, willingly accepted his place. lie was named 
 Viceroy of New Franco,' and tho first act of his administration 
 was to continue Champlain in his lieutenancy. The latter, failing 
 to form a new association, and being unwilling to lose the produce | 
 
 11. In what year did the Jesuits arrive in Acadia?— 13. What^ 
 Champlain do on hearing of the tragic death of Henrv IV. ?— 13. \vhM 
 did De Moiits and his associates do in the spring of IGll ?— 1 1, Wliat prfr 
 ject did Champlain conceive on his return to Quebec?— 15. Where diflj 
 Champlain then go? What did he do when iu France?— 10. To whom j 
 had Cnaraplain recourse 1—17. Who succeeded Charles de I3oqrbou ? 
 
l^l^I DB CHAMPLAIN. 
 
 ^ 
 
 of the fur trade for that year, sailed for Canada vAih a sirnplo 
 passport from the Prince for four vessels, on condition tliat h& 
 would be furnished witht^o men necessary, cither to assist him ' 
 in his intended exploration, or to enable him to redeem the prom- *" 
 ISO he had made to tho Hurons and Algonquins, in IGll, of 
 helping them against their enemies. ; , ' , ; , " 
 
 18. Champlain arrived at Quebec in 1613, after an' absence of 
 nearly two years. Ho found every one in tho enjoyment of ex- . 
 ceUent health. After a short delay, ho went up to tho St. Louia 
 Kainds, where ho expected to meet tho Western Indians. • . • - 
 
 10. Wishing to explore tho districts of the West, Champlain 
 sailed up the Ottawa River almost to its sources, lleturniug to ' 
 most. Loms Rapids, ho perceived that nothing further could bo 
 done m Canada during winter. Ho- therefore resolved to go back 
 to France, where his presence might serve to promote tho inter- 
 ^ts of tho colony ; and, on tho 2(ith of August, he embarked at 
 Tadoussac for Si. Malo. .'t ...-!/ 1°;^;, f, T, . ' '. . 
 
 20. Champlain proceeded to Fontainebleau, to meet theKmg 
 and the Prmco of Coude. lie gave them an account of his voy- 
 age, and succeeded to mako them accept liis project of forming a 
 nch and powerful Company, whose resources iTjjght enable him 
 to continue the enterprises already commenced. After surmount- 
 ing many difficulties, tho Rouen Company was at hist organized 
 and constituted for eleven years, and received the approbation of 
 Conde, as well as tho sanction of tho King. ,, /.^ . ' 
 
 21. Champlain now endeavored to realize a plan which he 
 had long cherislied, viz : to bring out missionaiies to re\dvo tho 
 faith of the colonists, and preach tho Gospel to the Indians. 
 
 22. He left Ilonlleur for New Franco on the 25th of April, 
 1G15, bringing out Avith him four Rocollet Fathers. On tho 
 2jth of May, he reached Tadoussac, and, shortly after, landed at 
 Quebec. Tho names of the RecoUets were : Fathers Dennis 
 Jumay, John Dolbcau, Joseph Lo Caron, and Brother Pacific 
 Du Plessis. They were to bo furnished by tho Company with 
 all tho necessaries for their mission. 
 
 23. Father Dolbeau stopped at Quebec. He and Champlain 
 took measures for tho erection of a chapel and a house for the 
 Fathers. The site chosen was very near that of the present 
 Church of Notre Dame des Victoires, in tho Lower Town of 
 Quebec. Father Dolbeau said tho first Mass in the chapel, on 
 
 . 18. When did Champlain arrive at Quebec ?— 19. What did he do wish- 
 ing to explore tho West ?- What did he do on his return to the St. Louia 
 Kapuls ?— 20. What did Champlain do in France Y— 21. What pUin did he 
 oo ^""Jp'^^or to realize ?— 22. When did he re-embai-k for New Prance ? 
 -~'i- W Inch of the Fathers remained at Quebec, and where did the 
 Maers go ? 
 
84 HISTORY OF CANADA. [1G17 
 
 the 26th or June 1G15 — it being also the first said in that locality 
 since the voyages of Cartier. Impatient to exercise their zeal, 
 Fathers Jamay and Le Caron started for the St. Louis Eapids. 
 
 24. Shortly after his arrival at Quebec, in 1615, Chauipliiin 
 went up to the St. Louis Rapids, where he met the Hurona who 
 induced him to join in another expedition against the Iroquois. 
 Having been dangerously wounded, he was compelled to spend 
 the winter with the Ilurons. He turned tliis misfortune to ac- 
 count by applying himself to learn their language and customs. 
 He also discovered tho Lakes Ontario, Huron, and Nipissing. 
 
 25. At tho reopening of navigation, ho returned to Quebec, 
 where he arrived on tho Uthof July, 1616, accompanied by 
 Father Lo Caron and a party of Indians. Tho colonists who had 
 despaired of ever seeing him again, receivedhimwiththegreutcst 
 transports of joy. 
 
 26. On the 20th of July, Champlain startetl for Tadoussac, 
 whence ho sailed with Pontgravd and the Fathers Jamay and Le 
 Caron for Honfleur, where ho arrived on the 10th of September, 
 1616. Ho found tho colonial interests in a very sad and pre- 
 carious state ; for, the Prince of Condo had just been arrested 
 and sent to tho Bastille for having taken up arms against his 
 Sovereign. 
 
 27. The two Recollets who had consented to accompany 
 Champlain mainly to second and further his views, were cha- 
 grined at the unfavorable reception they met with, and, after a 
 while, WToteto liim, in Normandy, about thefruitlessncss of their 
 endeavors. Father Jamay remained in Franco in tho hope of 
 finding some occasion, either at court or elsewhere, to- promote 
 the welfare of tho colony. He was replaced in Canada by 
 Father Lo Caron who brought out with him another misaiouary 
 of his Order, Father Iluct. 
 
 28. In tho spring of 1617, whilo tho associates were yet at 
 varianct\, Champlain set out again for Canadn, bringing out with 
 liini a very precious acquisition for tho colony, in tho person of 
 Louis Ilebcrt with his family, who intended to devote himself 
 to the pursuits of agriculture. Thovoyagowa^ very perilous; 
 the Port being reached only when the provision* were beginring 
 to faO ; and the futuro looked very dark and gloomy, a» famine 
 was then desolating Quebec. 
 
 24. What did Champlain ehortly after liis arrival at Quebec 1 What 
 waa the issue of that expedition ? 25. \\nuit did Champlain ut the open- 1 
 ingof navigation?— 26, Did Le remain loii|^ ut Quebec ?— 27. What did! 
 tho two RecoUet Fathers who accouipaiiied him to France ?— 28. Wheal 
 did Champlain stai-t for Canada ? 
 
1618] DE CHAMPLAIN. 35 
 
 29. Evciy year, says Ahh6 Ferland, the Fame difficulties beset 
 the steps of the founder of Quebec. In France, cm!;arrassments, 
 nairoAv-inindedness^ and delays on the part of the Company; 
 
 "ousies, buv-suits, and encroachments on the part of some 
 'merchants; tlio.iudifferencc of the Court which neither would nor 
 could protect its distant possessions : on sea, long, tedious and 
 sometimes dangerous voyages : in Canada, famine and sickness 
 among the colonists, and the treachery and fickleness of the na- 
 tives, — such were some of the ever growing difficulties Chara- 
 plaiu had to contend against in the execution of his noble mis- 
 sion. Nevertheless, his faith in the ultimate success of his un- 
 dertaking was so firm, his desire of estabUshing in the wilds of 
 America a new French empire, and of bringing all the uomade 
 tribes under the influence of Christian civilization, vas so ardent 
 and persevering, that nothing could either cool his devotedness 
 or weaken liis tnist in divine Providence. 
 
 30. In the fall of 1617, ho returned to France with Father 
 Dolbeau, to dissipate certain prejudices imbibed by some of the 
 principal members of the Company, and also to make them sen- 
 sible of the true nature of their interests. 
 
 31. During the winter of this year, the little colony was again 
 on the brink of destruction. The allied Indians, pretending to 
 liave been \^Tonged by some Frenchmen, swore to exterminate 
 tliein all. They began by discharging their fury on two of the 
 latter whom they Idlled with theh* tomahawks. Thomuiler 
 liaviug been discovered, through fear of a dreadful retaliation, they 
 fled to Three Rivers, and there, numbering 600, they held a 
 great Council in which it was resolved to surprise the colonists 
 and cut their throats. But, one of them called Laforierc, through 
 sympathy for tlie RecoUets, advised Du Plessis of the plot, the 
 latter hastened to despatch the alarming intelligence to the 
 French, then intrenched within their wooden fort at Quebec. 
 Seeing themselves thus prematurely discovered, the Indians 
 tliouglit it better to adopt a conciliatory pohcy. They sent de- 
 puties to Quebec, to state that the murder was an isolated deed 
 perpetrated without their knowledge. This excuse was accepted, 
 |as the weak state of the French did not permit them to avenge 
 
 ir fiillen brethren ; however, hostages were required and 
 lobtained. 
 
 32. In the meantime, Champlain and his friends used all tlieir 
 fnfliicnce to induce the Company to scud ampler provisions to 
 
 '.*!l What does Abb6 FerLiud say about Cliampluin's trials 1—30. What 
 iid Champlrtin in the Bpring of the eaino year 1—31. By what was tho 
 blouy meuaced in the winter?— 32. What was Chainplam doing ia 
 Traute 1 
 
 I 
 
36 HISTORT OF CANADA. [UVl\ 
 
 the colony. For many years, be had crossed and recrnsreil t]ie 
 Ocean for succors, which always fell short of his demands. 
 I 33. Finding in Champlain a plain-spoken censor, the Com- 
 pany determined to deprive him of his command ; for, frank, 
 honest, and loyal, he rarely failed to brand the niggardline?* «.f 
 their proceedings ; it is not therefore astonishing, that they 
 sought some one more pliant and tractable. 
 
 34. f u the spring of 1G20, the Recolleta laid the foundation of 
 their convent of Notre Dame des Anges. 
 
 35. De ITIoiitHioreiicy. — In the same year, the Prince 
 of Condd relinquished his Viceroyalty in favor of the Dnl?e de 
 Montmorency, who appointed Champlain his Lieutenant-Gen- 
 eral in New France. The new Viceroy advised the latter to pro- 
 ceed without delay to Quebec, and pat that place in a good 
 
 fltfltfi of liPiGQCft 
 
 36. Champlain arrived at Quebec in July, 1620. Believing 
 that better days had come at last, he had brought with him his 
 wife and several other persons. He repaired the houses of tlie 
 colonists, and built the Fort and Castle of St. Louis ;— a nice 
 precaution, as the residing population would not have been able 
 to repel any serious attack, since, in the winter of 1620-21, there 
 were only 60 persons, including the Fathers, the women, and 
 children. ' 
 
 CHAPTER 11. • 
 
 From the Formation of the Montmorency Company, 1621, to tk\ 
 Restitution of Canada id Acadia to France, 1632. 
 
 1..2. A new Compaivy formed by Montmorency; discnsslons between 
 thJtwo Compame3.-3..5. Their niiion.-6..8. A baud ef Iioquois 
 attacks the hoase of tbe Recoliets.— 9. Champlain brings his familj 
 back to France.— 10. The Duke of Ventadour, Viceroy.— 11. The 
 Jesuits in Canada.— 12. .>3. Champlain retams to Qnebec— 14. The 
 Company of One Hundred Associates.— 15. .16. Its privileges and 
 obli|u:atit)ns.-l7. The English fit ont an expedition against Quebecj 
 — 18..19. Kertk takesTadonssac— 20..22. Capture of Quebea 
 
 1. IMLoiitnioreiicy Company — Owing to repeated com- 
 plaints against the Rouen Com pany, De Montmorency establifihj 
 
 33. How did the Company treat Champlain 1-34. What did theRec 
 lets of Quebec do in the sprine of lG20?-35. What did the P"»<=e of Coi . 
 do in 1620 ?— 36. When did Ohamplaui return to Canada 7—1. \> H.it an 
 the Duke of Montmorency do in 1621, receiving new compUunta ag" 
 the Rouen Company ! 
 
lG-22] MONTMORENCY COMPANY. 37 
 
 cd another, in 1621; hoping that the new one would adhere more 
 ftiithfully to the purpose for which it was organized. The 
 appointed directors were Guillaume de Caen and his nephew, 
 Emery de Caen. < > 
 
 2. The provisions of the charter granted to the Ronen Com- 
 pany, w^ere : to keep in good repair the houses and the Fort of 
 Quebec ; to construct other forts when required ; to provide 
 necessaries for the missionanes ; to send out to the colony culti- 
 vators, laborers, and artisans, and to maintain officers and soldien 
 in niMnbers sufficient to defend both the French and the alliet 
 Indians ; but these conditions had been sadly neglected. 
 
 3. The rivalj^y between the two Companies was but of short 
 duration ; for, there soon emanated from the State Council a deci- 
 sion which composed their diflerences. This mutual good under- 
 gtanding was but of little benefit to the colony ; and Champlain 
 easily perceived that the difficulties of old would again beset his 
 plans, both to attract new colonists, and to insure their safety. 
 
 4. Having grounds of complaint against both Companies, he 
 resolved to lay them before the King. As his presence was 
 necessary at Quebec, he chose for this important mission Father 
 Le Baillif, a RecoUet who had come out in 1620. Tliis Father 
 was well suited for this delicate negotiation, on account of his 
 high birth, personal qualities, and inlluence with Louis XIII. 
 Amongst other favors, he obtained of the State Council a decree 
 which united the two Companies into one, and granted the mono- 
 poly of the trade to the Montmorency Company. In the spring 
 of 1622, thi discussions teptninated, and friendly relations were 
 re-establish vvi between the riviJ Companies. 
 
 5. In the autumn of 1621, Champlain sent two families back 
 to France, because, though they had been upwards of two years 
 in the country, yet they h'ld done nothing for the cultivation of 
 their lands. Whilst he thus dismissed those who, by their idle- 
 ness or disorderly conduct, might be a burden to the colony, he 
 took care to protect the interests of the others by nice regulations. 
 For this purpose, he published a proclamation on the 12th of 
 September, 1621, calculated to keep in due respect those who 
 might be tempted to infringe good order. 
 
 6. During the winter of 1621-22, Champlain fonned new al- 
 liances with some Indian tribes. When this news reached the 
 Iroquois, they at once took the field. Some attacked the French 
 
 2, Name some of the principal obligationa of the Ronen Company. — 3. 
 Did the disagreement of the two Companies last long? — 4. What did 
 Chaiiiplaiudo, having groands of complaint against both Companies? — 5. 
 What, measure did he take iu the aatuain of 1&21 ? — 6. Wiiat did he do 
 in the winter of 16'2i-22? What did the Iroqaoia do on bearing this ( 
 
38 HISTORY OF CANADA. [1625 
 
 at the St. Louis Rapids, whilst others proceeded th Quebec, and 
 attacked the establishment of the Recollets on the banks of the 
 St. Charles where a small fort had been erected. Tliese were 
 repulsed with the loss of seven or eight men, by a handful of 
 Frenchmen assisted hy some of the allied Indians. 
 
 7. In 1623, Father Nicholas Viel, and Brother Gabriel Sagard, 
 the earliest historian of the Huron missions, arrived at Quebec. 
 They were both sent out to the Hurons, under the guidance of 
 Father Le Caron. 
 
 8. The year 1624 is rendered memorable in the history of Can- 
 ada by a religious ceremony, which took place in fulfilment of 
 a vow made in honor of St. Joseph, who, on this occasion, was 
 chosen the iirst Patron of the country. 
 
 9. As the Company became ever more neglectful of the inter- 
 ests of the colony — leaving it badly provisioned and but little 
 protected against the incursions of its enemies — Champlaiii de- 
 tennined to bring his wife back to France. He left Quebec on 
 the 15th of August, 1624, after urgently recommending to pro- 
 ceed with the construction of Fort St. Louis and the buildings 
 necessary for the proper housing of the inhabitants. He left the 
 command to Emery de Caen, the chief clerk of the colony. 
 
 lU. I>e Ventadour. — Wearied with the continued dis- 
 sensions of the two branches of the Company, the Duke of M<:)ut- 
 niorency gave up his Viceroyalty to Henry de Levi?, Duke of 
 Ventadour, his nephew, who had withdrawn from Court, and haJ 
 received huly Orders. He undertook the administration of New 
 France solely with the view to promoting the conversion of the 
 Indians. He accordingly welcomed the project of sending Jesuits 
 to help the Recollets, who had been the fir.t to offer the proposal. 
 
 11. The first Jesuits who came to Canada were Fathers 
 Charles Lalemant, John de Brebeuf, Edmond Masse, and two 
 lay brothers. These pioneers, accompanied by the Recttllet 
 Father, Joseph de la Roche-Daillon, arrived at Quebec iu 1625. 
 They soon perceived however that some ill-minded persons had 
 excited strong prejudices against them. De Caen strove to in- 
 duce them to go back to France, but, to prevent this, the Re- 
 collets generously offered them hospitality until they should have 
 erected buildings for themselves. 
 
 12. When Champlain, who was detained in France by family 
 
 7. What new missionaries arrived at Quebec in 1623? — 8. By what 
 event waa the year 1624 rendered memorable? — 9. What deteruiinatiou 
 did Cliamplain take, aa the Company neglected the colony? Who com- 
 niauded iu iiis absence ?— 10. What did De Montmorency do, Wearied wiiii 
 the dissenaioua between the two Companies? — 11. Who where the first 
 Jeidiia that came to Canada i— 12. What did CUamplaiu do, wheu be 
 beard of the arbitrary conduct of De Caau 1 
 
1027] DB CHAMPLAIN. 39 
 
 and coloDial afikirs, heard that De Caen carried his vexatioua 
 policy towards the CatholicS; so far as to compel them to assist 
 at the Huguenot service, he complained to the King. De Caen 
 was ia consequence recalled, and De la Ealde, appointed in hia 
 place. 
 
 13. When Champlain returned to Quebec, in 1626, he found 
 the works of the colony in the same condition as he had left 
 them two years hefore. Ho gave immediate orders for the com- 
 pletion of the magazine ; and, as the fort was too small to re- 
 ceive the inliabitants ia case of an attack, ho determined not- 
 withstanding the opposition of the Company, to demolish it, and 
 to construct in its place a more spacious one. 
 
 14. Louis XIII. and his minister, Cardiaal de Richelieu, 
 having been apprised of the neghgence of tho Company to fulfil 
 its engagements, resolved to supersede it by another that would 
 lay the foundation of a French Catholic Colony, agreeably to tlio 
 intentions of Francis I. This plan was carried out < i the 29th 
 of April 1627^ when tho new Company of the One Hundred As- 
 sociates was formed. Its principal members were : Cardinal do 
 RicheUeu, Marshal d'Effiat, Do Eoquemont, Do Champlain, and 
 Commander Easilly. 
 
 15. Among other articles, it was stipulated that the Company 
 should annually send out from 200 to 300 men to New France, 
 so that at tho end o^ fifteen years tlie colony might number 400D 
 French Cathohcs. They further engaged themselves to house 
 and maintain tho colonists during three years, to give them 
 cleared lands and supply them with various seeds for tho fijst 
 crop, and finally, to provide for the missionaries during fifteen 
 vears. 
 
 16. The King gave the Company the grant of Canada and 
 Florida together with their dependencies, reserving to himself 
 sovereign homage with the presentation, at each succession of king, 
 of a gold cro^vn weighing eight marcs, and tho nomination of the 
 higher functionaries of the Supremo Court. Ho authorised t^em 
 to manufacture fire-arms, to fortify tho most important places, 
 and to distribute tho lands as they thought best. Ho also granted 
 them tho monopoly, not only of the fur trade, but also of every 
 kind of commerce by land or sea, with the exception of tho cod 
 and whalo fisheries, Wliich were to be free to all Frenchmen. 
 
 17. Soon after the formation of this Company, which promised 
 
 13. In what coudition did Champlain find tho colon v on hia return to 
 Quebec 1 What did he do then I—I 4. What did Louis XlH and Cardinal 
 de Richelieu resolve ? When was the Company of the One Hundred AssO' 
 ciate3 formed?— 15. To what was the new Company Lound ?— 16. What 
 did the King prant the Company ?— 17. What happened soon after the 
 iQimatioa ol tbia Compaiay f What was the result of this war ? 
 
 ; 
 
40 HISTORY or CANADA. 1629] 
 
 BO fairly for the fiituro of the colony, war Lroko out between 
 Franco and England. An English fleet of eighteen sail was at 
 onco sent out to Canada under the conmiand of David Kortk, a 
 Frencli Calvinist. It is quito certain that David Kertk and his 
 two brothers, Louis and Thomas, as well as the other leaders of 
 the expedition, were French malcontents, who Bold themselves 
 into the English service in order to fight against their own 
 country. 
 
 18. Kertk captured Port Eoyal and Tadoussac, after which 
 lie sent a messenger to Quebec, July 10th, 1628, demanding tlio 
 surrender of the place. Champlain's reply was toned with dig- 
 nity and fijmness. " As wo have yet," eaid he, " some provi- 
 Bions of grain, Indian com, pease and beans, without enumerating 
 the produce of tho country, with which our soldiers aro as well 
 satisfied as if they had the best flour of the world ; and, knowing 
 well that to give up the fort iu our present condition, would 
 render us unworthy of ever appearing in tho presence of our 
 
 King, I feel persuaded that you wUl more higlily prize our 
 
 courage in resolutely awaiting tho approach of your forces, than 
 if we cowardly abandoned a place wliich is so dear to us, without 
 
 fij:^t seeing tho effect of your guns, approaches We shall 
 
 await your arrival from hour to hour, to foil, if wo can, your 
 pretensions to tliis place." Tho effect of tliis noblo refusal was, 
 to induce the enemy to abandon for the present their scheme of 
 dislodging the French. Had they, however, at that moment 
 attacked Quebec, it must have fallen an easy prey to them, as 
 there was a scarcity of provisions, and no more than 50 lbs. of 
 powder left to defend tho fort. 
 
 19. Kertk now went out in search of the little fleet wliich the 
 Company had laden with supplies for Quebec. Do Roquemont 
 offered a vigorous resistance during six hours, but was finally 
 obliged to strike his colors. This loss was productive of very 
 disastrous effects in the colony. 
 
 20. Iu 1629, an English squadmn under the Kertk brothers, 
 anchored before Quebec. Champ] a having received no succor 
 from Franco was compelled to surrender. \Vlien he first heard 
 of the approach of tho enemy, ho summoned together tho prin- 
 cipal colonists, to deliberate as to what should bo done. The 
 council agreed that, as they were unable to defend themselves 
 with any prospect of success, they should capitulate at once, 
 hoping thereby to obtain moro flivorablo terms. In tliis they 
 were not disappointed. The iuhabitants were permitted to leave 
 
 18. What waa the first place captured by Kertk 1 What did he after- 
 wards do ?— I'J. What was the result QfVv.j ixfoAal ?— 20. What Iiappened 
 in lii^i 
 
IC32] DE CHAMTLAIX. 41 
 
 witli their clotlies, tlicir arms, and the furs belonging to them. 
 The soldiers also were allowed to take their clothes and a beaver 
 xrrapper, and the Fathers, theu* cassocks and books. All were 
 to take passage for England, and thence for France. 
 
 21. On the 20th of July, the day following the capitulation, 
 Louis Kertk took possession of the place. He treated Cham- 
 plain with much consideration, and offered protection and full 
 liberty to a few French families in case they should consent to 
 remain iu the country. Louis Kertk, who was a Frenchma#by 
 birth, was of a Idnd and affable disposition. Champlain and the 
 Jesuits sailed with Thomas Kertk for Tadoussac, where they 
 preferred to await the departure of the fleet for Europe. David 
 Kertk received Champlain with marked distinction. 
 
 22. On his arrival in England, Oct. 20th, 1G29, Champlain 
 lieard that peace had been concluded with England two months 
 previous to the fall of Quebec. Ho proceeded to tlie French am- 
 bassador, to whom he presented a memorial df what had taken 
 ])hcc, together with the original of the capitulation of Quebec. 
 IJr.t, two years had to elapse before, ihe final scttlemeut of the 
 diaiculty. 
 
 CHAPTER in. 
 
 Froni47w restitution of Canada and Acadia to France, 1C32, to 
 the formation of the Montreal Company, 1G40. 
 
 1..3, Canada restored to France. — 4. Champlain appointed Governor. — 
 4. Three Kivers. — 5. .7, College of the Jesuits. — 8.-9. Death of 
 Champlain.— 10.. 11. DeMoutma^y.— 12.-13. SiUery.— 14..15. The 
 Hotel-Dien, the Ursulines. — 16. The Iroquois attack the Ilurous 
 and Algonqiiins. 
 
 1 . Shortly after Champlain's arrival at Paris, in IC *, the 
 Freucli Government despatched an envoy to England, to demand 
 tlio restitution of Canada and Acadia. This led to a treaty be- 
 tween the two countries wliich was concluded on the 29tli of 
 March, IG^, <.t St. Germa>n-en-Laye, and by wiiich the King 
 of England restored to the French Crown all the places occupied 
 by the English in New France. 
 
 2. The Company being reinstated in all their rights, thought 
 of pending out Chami)lain to take possession of the country; 
 
 21. What was done on the _20th of July?— 22, What did Champlain 
 hear on arriviu* ia England ? \v'hither did 'he go? 1. What was done 
 Itv the French government, ehortly after Champlaiu'a arrival at Paris? 
 What was the result ? — ^2, Whom md tho Company sent to retake posses- 
 8iou of Canada ? 
 
42 HISTORY OP CANADA. [1635 
 
 but, as they had neither ftmds nor vessels, they enti sted the 
 Commission to Guillaume de Caen, a man equally remarkable 
 for his wealth and moderation. Moreover, he had greatly suf- 
 fered by the capture of Quebec, it was but just to afford him 
 this opportunity to repair his losses. Accordingly, the King 
 granted him the enjoyment of the revenue ofthe country for one 
 year, after which Chamnlain was to resume his former office. 
 De Caen was thus invested with the command not only of the 
 fleet, but also of the colony. 
 
 3. Quebjc was restored to the French after a lapse of nearly 
 three years, on the 13th of July, 1032. The French inhabitants, 
 who had remained, welcomed the day of their deliverance from a 
 foreign yoke, and burst out into acclamations of joy when they 
 saw the white flas: once more floating over their rut) • settlement. 
 From the time of Chayiplain's departure, they had n depriv- 
 ed of all spiritual succ6r, and had even been ill trea by those 
 of their Protestant countrymen who had entered the English 
 service. 
 
 4. DeCliamplain. — P'ully appreciating the zeal and expe- 
 rience of Champlain, the Company again entrusted to him tlie 
 government of New France, with ampler powers than before. 
 He sailed from Dieppe on the 23rd of March, 1633, with up- 
 wards of 200 persons including the sailors. Among the pas- 
 sengers, were Fathers De Brebeuf and Masse. Champlain was 
 heartily welcomed by the colonists, who all knew and admired 
 bis untiring zeal and noble character. 
 
 5. To prevent the western Indians from trafficking with the 
 English, Champlain established a trading post at Richelieu. 
 This was on an islet a little above the rapids of the same name, 
 and midway between Montreal and Three Rivers, at which 
 latter place, he sent La Violette to establish a second trading 
 post, in 1634. 
 
 6. It was towards the end of the year 1635, that the Jesuits 
 founded their college at Quebec. Father Charlevoix remarks, 
 that in less than fifteea years after the restitution of Canada, 
 there were fifteen Jesuits in the country. These missionaries 
 every where distinguished themselves by their learning, piety, 
 and zeal for the salvation of souls. 
 
 7. The founding of a collegiate institution at Quebec, induced 
 several distinguished French families to emigrate to Canada, 
 
 3. When was Qaebec restored to the French ?— 4, What did the Com- 
 pany do, appreciating the ^eal of Champlain ? When did he sail for Quebec I 
 — 5. What waa done to »reveut the western Indiana from trafficking with 
 the English ? What did Champlain do the folllowing year t—6. What 
 favor was granted the colony, iu 16351—7. What was the etfect produced 
 by the erection of a college ? 
 
1()36] DE MONTMAGNY. 43 
 
 where their children could receive a Christian education, and be 
 instructed in all the branches necessary to their state. Even the 
 Indians, spurred with a similar desire, came from distant re- 
 gions to settle in the vicinity of Quebec. 
 
 8. Put a deplui able event, now threw the colonists into mourn- 
 ing : the death of Champlain. This great man, who had braved 
 60 many dangers, and endured so many privations, yielded at last 
 to the effects of paralysis, which, after two and a half years' suf- 
 fering, led him to the crave. He died on Cbristmas day, 1635, 
 after having received the last rites of the Church. 
 
 9. Champlain was regretted by all, for he had won universal 
 respect and admiration. The most conspicuous traits (»f his 
 character were : his activity, constancy in enterprise, firmness and 
 courage in the midst of danger, disinterested devotedness to the 
 interests of his country, a tender and compassionate heart, and a 
 great stock of honor and charity. These qualities were enhanced 
 by his truly Christian spirit, and ardent zeal for religion and the 
 service of God. 
 
 10. De Montmagny. — The successor of Champlain was 
 De Montmagny, a Knight of Malta, who united in his person a 
 genuine piety with a rare zeal and firmness. He laii<led at 
 Quebec on the llth of June, 1630, and was most weleoi .ed by 
 the inhabitants, who proceeded to the Chureb where a Te Deum 
 was sung in testimony of their joy and gratitude. De Chateau- 
 fort had been appointed to administer the iiffairs of the colony 
 ad interim. 
 
 11. In the beginning of 1G36, the Iroquois attacked the Hu- 
 ron?, but were defeated by the latter, being assisted by a few 
 Frenchmen. 
 
 12. To protect the Indians who had embraced the Christian 
 Religion, as well as those who were preparing to do so, from tlie 
 insults of the Iroquois and the rigors of the winter, the little vil- 
 lage of Sillery near Quebec was founded. The promoter of this 
 national and religious undertaking was the illustrious Knight- 
 Connnandf!r of Malta, Noel Brulart de Sillery, an ex-minister of 
 State, who, having embraced the ecclesiastical life, devoted him- 
 self entirely to works of benevolence. 
 
 13. The dwellings of Sillery were at first tenanted by twelve 
 large Christian families, and these were soon after imitated by 
 many others. These Indians gradually adopted the manners and 
 
 8. What event produced mourning into the colony ? — 9. What reputa- 
 tion did Champlain leave behind?— 10. Who was the successor of Cham- 
 1 plain ? When did De Montmagny arrive at Quebec ? — 11. Wliat was dona. 
 oy the Iroquois in the beginmng of 1636 f — 1'2. What was done to pro- 
 tect the Indians who had embraced the Christian Religion? — 13. By 
 'vhom were the dwellings of Sillerv at first tenanted I What did these 
 [udians gradually adopt! 
 
44 mSTORT OF CANADA. 1G40] 
 
 cnstoms most ia liannony with tlio milJ pplrit of Christianity. 
 The proximity of Quehcc exerted .a favorahlo rather than a pre- 
 judicial influence over them j i" r, tho inhabitants of tliis newly 
 founded town, leading in General a, regular Kfe, could hut inspire 
 tho neophytes of Sillcry with respect and ostecni for their religion. 
 14. About this timOj tho Jesuits turned their attention towards 
 founding in Quebec a hospital to nurso tho Bick, and a school 
 for the education of tho girls. In tlieso undertakings, they were 
 
 freatly assisted by Madamo d'Aiguillon who founded tlio llotcl- 
 )ieu, and Madamo do la Peltrie, who devoted herself and her 
 resources to tho cstabhslimcnt of tho ITrsuliiies. 
 
 1.5. Six religious ladies camo from Franco to take the direction 
 of these two institutions : three Augustinian Nuns, also called 
 Hospitallers, for tlio IIutel-Dieu ; and three Ursulines, \flio wcro 
 accompanied by Madamo do la Peltrie, for tho school. Thoy 
 embarked at Dieppe, on tho 4th of May, IC'ii), and landijd at 
 Quebec on the 1st of August. They wero received ia tho midst 
 of cxtraordinaiy demonstrations of joy ; the govenior was at the 
 head of tlio troops, and salvos of artillery were lired. They Avcre 
 conducted to the Church, where a Te Deum was sung in thanks- 
 giving for their safe arrival. 
 
 1(5. In 1G40, tho Iroquois suddenly acsailed a distant tribe of 
 Indians, and massacred a largo uunibcr of them. They wcro so 
 exasperated against tho Ilurons and Algonquins, that they made 
 proposals of peaco to tho French on tho sole condition that the 
 allies should bo excluded. Whilst a council was being held at 
 Three Eivers for this puqwse, tho Iroquois Buddenly inten-uptcd 
 it, to go and^plunder several Urron and Algonquin canoes which i 
 had just arrived laden with lars. Such an act showed what] 
 little trust could be placed in their words ; and, accordingly, ue- 
 gociations were at once broken off. Tho colony was on the eve I 
 of its des'TOction ; nothing but prompt and powerful aid could 
 save it. Yet in this emergency, tho Company refused, and the! 
 King was unable to send tho required succor. Providence, ever I 
 watchful ovctf the interests of the colony, inteiTCued and averted] 
 tho impending danger. 
 
 14. To what did the Jesuit3 tnm their attention about this time ? By] 
 whom were they tn'eatly assisted in their project?— 15. To whomwiul 
 confided the direction of these two institutions 1 When and how werel 
 they received at Quebec ? — 16. What was done by tho Iroq^uois in 1640il 
 
1642] DE MONTMAQNT. " 45 
 
 . CHAPTER IV. 
 
 From the Formation of the Montreal Company, 1G40. to the 
 . Administration of De Lauzon, IGoO. 
 
 1. The Montreal Company.— 2. Do Maisonneiive.— 3. VilleMarie, or 
 Montreal.— 4. Fort Kichelieu.—x Failiera Joguea aud Bresaaui 
 trtken by the Iroquoia.— 6. Peace of Three Rivera — 7. Treaty be- 
 tween the Company of the One Hundred Associatea and the colo- 
 iiidtvS.— 8. Father Jo>?nea put to death by the Iro(|Hoia ; death of 
 Fathers Mastte aud De Nona.—*.). The Iroqiioia resume hoatilities.— 
 10. D'Ailleboust.— Qualities of De Montmagny.— II. Colonial Coun- 
 cil. —lii. Destruction of the village of St. Joseph ; martyrdom 
 of Father Daniel.— 13. Destruction of St. Ignatius aud St. Louia ; 
 martyrdom of Father De Brebeuf and Lalemant.— 1 1. Dispersion of 
 the Hurons.— 15..1G. The village of St. John burned; death of 
 Fathers Grauier and. Chabanel 
 «■• n» - 
 
 1. The Montreal Company — In 1640,*sevoral per- 
 sons, both lay urn] ecclesiastical, formed themselves into an as- 
 sorhuion under the name' of the Montreal Company, for tiio 
 maintenance and propagation of the Catholic Faitli in Canada. 
 The first project of the Society was to found in the Island of 
 Montreal a strongly fortified French village, in which the indi- 
 gent should be received and enabled to subsist by their owji 
 labor. But to insure the success of this enterprise, a man of 
 ability was required ; and the Company found such a man in the 
 per:?()n of De Maisonneuve, a nobleman of Champagne^ and one 
 of the associates. 
 
 2. De Maisonneuve arrived at Quebec in September, 1641, 
 with several French families. As the season was rather ad- 
 vanced, he delayed the execution of his project until the follow- 
 ing spring. He had been appointed Governor of the future 
 colony by the Montreal Company, in virtue of the power con- 
 ferred upon them by the King." 
 
 3. In the spring of 1642, De Maisonneuve sailed for the Island 
 of Montreal, whieli he reached on the 17th of May. The little 
 colony lauded at the place since called Pointe-Callieres, in pres- 
 ence of De Montmagny and the Rector of the Jesuits, who cele- 
 brated Mass on the spot. The whole Island was then placed 
 under the protection of the Most Blessed Virgin. New colonists 
 
 1. What a?3ociayon was formed in lt)40f — "2. To whom was the gov- 
 irnment of the new colony entrusted ?— 3. What did De Maisonneuve do 
 Ta ihe spring of 164'3 I What name was given to the aew town i 
 
46 mSTOBT OF CANADA. [1645 
 
 arrired shortly after, and others again in the following year. 
 The village was surrounded with a palisade, and called Ville- 
 Marie. 
 
 4. To prevent the inroads of the Iroquois, the Governor-Gen- 
 eral ordered Fort Kichelieu to be erected at the mouth of the 
 Borel Jliver. This work was rapidly carried on notwithstand- 
 ing the molestations of the Iroquois, who, on one occasion, 
 banded together to the number of 700 and attacked the work- 
 men, but were driven back with heavy loss. 
 
 The Iroquois were encouraged in their predatory excursions 
 by the Dutch, settled at Manhattan (New York), who were sup- 
 plying them with anns and ammunition, and buying from them 
 the furs which they had. taken away from the allies of the French. 
 
 5. It was not long before the Iroquois received intelligenee of 
 the settlement at Ville Marie. Insti, ;ated by some pei-fidious 
 Ilurons, they set out to attack it. In the affray which ensued, 
 three Frcnclunen were killed and three others taken prisoners ; 
 but Do Maisonneuve slew with liis own hand the enemy's chief. 
 
 About this time, these savages burned down several Huron 
 villages and butchered the inhabitants. Fathers Jogues and 
 Bressani fell into their hands and were most cruelly, treated . 
 
 6. Shortly after this ead event, De Champflour, Governor of 
 Three Kivers, despatched a messenger to De Maisonneuve, to 
 inform him that the Hurons had just brought in three Iroquois 
 prisoners. Profiting of the circumstance, Do Maisonneuve pro- 
 ceeded to Three Eivcrs, and there invited the Hurons, Iroquois 
 and Algonquins to a general assembly for the purpose of putting 
 an end to hostilities. His proposals were accepted and peace 
 concluded. In the ensuing winter, the Iroquois, the Hurons, 
 and Algonquins hunted together as though they all belonged to 
 the same tribe. The missionaries profited of this momer.t of 
 tranqnillity>to labor with new ardor for the conversion of the 
 Indians ; but unfortunately, peace was not destined to be of long 
 duration. 
 
 7. The difierences that had arisen between the Company of 
 the One Hundred Associates ^ud the colonists, were finally set- 
 tled by a treaty, wliich received the royal sanction in 1645. The 
 Company agreed to abandon their claims to the monopoly of the 
 
 4. What measurea did the Governor take to prevent the incursions of 
 the Iroquois ] By whom were the Iroquois aided in their agressive expe- 
 ditioiiH T — 5. What did the Iroquois wnen informed of the estahlishment 
 of Ville-Marie t What happened to Fathers Jogues and Bressani i How 
 were the Huron villages treated by the Iroquois V— 6. Who was Da I 
 Champilour and what news did he send De Montmagny ? What was the 
 resuk of the assembly ? — 7. How were the difficulties between the Com- 
 pany of the One Hundred Associatea and the colonists settled 1 
 
1648] r»'AILLEBOUST. 47 
 
 fci trnde ot condition : 1. That the colonists would provide for 
 the clergy and public officers including the G(»vernor, and defray 
 all the expenses of the administration. 2. That they would 
 fulfil all the obligations centracted by the aseociation towards 
 tlic members of religious congregations, and would bring out at 
 least twenty persons every year from France. 3. That they 
 would annually pay l&M) pound,? weight of assorted beaver 
 skins. 
 
 fc\ On the 17th of October, IGIO. as Father Jojjues entered a 
 Huron wigwam, an Iroquois, M'ho had concealed himself within,- 
 dealt him a blow on the head, which felled him to the ground. 
 A young Frenchman, named L.-^Iande, who accompanied the Jes- 
 uit missionary, shared the same fate. This loss was all the 
 more deeply felt, as the colony had lost in the preccfdiug year 
 Fathers Masse and Do Xoue. The former died at SiileryVthe 
 latter was found frozen on the St. Lavvieacc, a i'aw miles from 
 Fort Kichelieu. 
 
 i). In HM7, the Irsquois again took the field. They burned 
 down Fort Kichelieu, which the French had abandoned the 
 procedmg year, and hastened to surprise the Aloonquins who, 
 relying on the treaty of peace, had left Three Kivers and gone 
 a hunting. 
 
 10. D'Aillebonst — In the month of August, 164S, Louis 
 D'Ailleboust, the commander at Three Kivers, succeeded De 
 Montmagny. The new Governor was a most upright man, 
 equally distinguished for his zeal in promoting the spiritual .-nid 
 temporal interests of the colony. He had held the comman. iu 
 the Island of Montreal, while De Maisonneuve was absent in 
 France. De Montmagny was gifted with an energy that never 
 failed in the midst of the difficulties that thickened round his 
 path. " He was deeply regretted by the colony, " says Father 
 Lalemant, "and he left behind him an enduring reputation for 
 wisdom and prudence. " 
 
 f\\' -^'^^^^cboust brought with him a royal t lict of the 5th 
 of March, 1648, which provided : 1. That in future, the Govera- 
 or-Generars term of office should be extended to three years 
 only. 2. That a Council should be fta-med, consisting of the 
 Governor of the colony, the Rector of tue Jesuits (until a Bishop 
 should be appointed), the last Governor, and two colonists 
 elected for three years by the members of the Council and by the 
 syndics of Quebec, Montreal, and Three Rivers. 
 
 UM ?!?j*®.*'^S circumstances attending the death of Father JoRuea 9 
 
 v\ hat did the Iroquois do in 1647 ?-10. Who succeeded De MoutmaKoy ? 
 
 7f\\: ^^^'^^^l^^^i^^^^ousthiiagmthhrnt Slate the priucipal aiuclea 
 M tne royal edict. ...'....-..•; '^ . 
 
43 HISTORY OF CANADA. [1649 
 
 12. On the 4th of July, 1648. the Iroquois suddenly fell upon 
 the Huron village of St. JosepK, consisting of 400 families, aod 
 either butchered or carried off 700 of the inhabitants. During 
 the massacre of his dear neophytes, Father Daniel baptized a 
 
 treat number of catechumens by aspersion ; and hardly had he 
 nished the touching ceremony, when he himself was slain and 
 his body cast into the flames. 
 
 13. On the 16th of March, 1649, these blood-thirsty Indians, 
 numbering nearly one thousand, am: ed for the most part Mitli 
 arquebuses supplied by the Dutch, made a descent upon the 
 llouribhiijg little village of St. Ignatius ; and, without losing more 
 than ten men, either killed or toot prisoners aU the H on inha- 
 bitants, after whi:h, they attacked and burned the village of 
 St. Louis. While oOO Hurons nought to save themselves by flight, 
 Fathers De Brebeuf and Lalemant bravely remained behind to 
 baptize or absolve those who remained in the village. They 
 were both taken by the enemy and most horribly tortured to 
 death. 
 
 The iiatred these barbarians manifested towards the mission- 
 aries, v/as ultimately directed against their religion. Hearing 
 these two Fathers pronounce the holy Name of Jesus in the 
 midst of their tortm-es, they wished to prevent them from thus 
 invoking Him for whom they were suffering, and for this fell 
 purpose, they several times put red-hot coals into the mouths of 
 these heroic martyrs. Father De Brebeuf expired on the 16th of 
 March, 1649, and Father Lalemant, on the following day. 
 
 14. On hearing of these repeated disasters, the Hurons of 
 fifteen villages resolved to set fire to theirwigwams, and to seek 
 the protection of other tribes, or to betake themselves to the 
 forests. 
 
 The Jesuits in charge of this mission abandoned their resi- 
 dence ' >f St. Mary, to follow three hundred Huron families who 
 took refuge into the Island of St. Joseph. 
 
 15. On the 7th December, 1649, all the inhabitants of St. 
 John's village, consisting almost entirely of fugitive Hurons, 
 were either massacred or taken prisoners. Father Gamier was 
 slain in the midst of his neophytes wliile exercising his holy 
 ministry. Father Chabanel died about this time, killed, it is 
 said, by an apostate Huron. 
 
 12. What did the Iroquois on the 4th of July 1648 ? Whai did Father 
 Daniel do in this trying circanieteaice ? — 13. What was the fate of th« 
 village of S*^^. Ignatius! What wast the fate of Fathers De Brebeuf and 
 LaUemant 1 — 14. What determination did the Hurons of fifteen villajrM 
 take on hearing of these repeated disaster* ? What did the Jesuiia of tni« 
 misflion decide upon, May J5th, 1649'?— 15. What was the fate oftiw 
 villagoofSt. John? 
 
1651] DE LAUZON. 49 
 
 16. The exiennluation of the Hurons, tlie faithful aUies of tlio 
 Freuch, sent a shrill of horror throughout the coloDy, auJ iu- 
 spired much anxiety for the future. 
 
 CHAPTER V. 
 
 From the Administration of De Lauzon, 1650, to the Formation 
 of the Supreme Council, 1663. 
 
 I.. 2. De Laazoa, Govenaor. — 3. The Iroquois attack Montreal and 
 Three Rivers.— 4, Death of Father Buteux.— 5. The Iroquois sue 
 for peace.— 6.. 7. The garrison of Montreal reinforced.— 8. De Lauzoa 
 retiiTUs to France. — 9. Viscouni d'Argenson, the new Governor. — 
 10. The Sulpicians at Montreal. — 1 1 ..12. Vigorous measures of d'Ar- 
 genson — 13. Arrival of Bishop de Laval.— li. The Seminary of 
 Montreal founded. — 15. .16. Ileroiaai of Dollard and his companions. 
 17. Massacres perpetrated by the Iroquois. — 18. .19. D'Avaugour. — 
 20. Differences between the Bishop and the Governor.- 21. Bighop 
 de Laval lays his complaints before the King.— 22. .23. Great earth- 
 quake 
 
 1. De Lauzoii.— At the end of the year 1650— so disas- 
 trous by the dispersiou of the Hufous — D'Ailleboust was suc- 
 ceeded by De Lauzou, who, aceoaipanied by two of his sons, 
 arrived at Quebec on the 14th of October, 1651. He found the 
 colony in a weak state of defence, and cruelly harassed by its 
 enemies, so emboldened as they were by their late success over 
 the Hurons. 
 
 2. On the 18th of June, 1651, a numerous band of Iroquois, 
 having attacked a few Frenchmen at St. Charles near Montreal, 
 De Maisonneuve at once despatched to their assistance a small 
 force luider the command of Charles Le Moine. In the en- 
 gagemeat that ensued, twenty-five or thirty Iroquois were slain, 
 whilst the loss of the colonists did not exceed five who were 
 slightly wounded. 
 
 3. On the :i6th of the foUowiog July, the restless Iroquois 
 laid siege to the hospital of Villo-Marie. Major Lambert Clossc, 
 the commanding officer, with 16 men, bravely defended it from six 
 in the morning till six in the evening against 200 of the enemy, 
 who were finally compelled to abandon their undertaking. 
 
 16. What Mosation was felt throughout the colony at the news of the 
 destruction of the Uurons t 
 
 1. By whom was D'Ailleboust succeeded f — 2. What did a numerous 
 band of Iroquois do on the ISth of Jane, 1651 Y— 3. What did they do on 
 the 26th of the following July ! 
 
50 histohy of canada. [1685 
 
 4. Ju the year 1652, the colony sustained a great loss oy the 
 death of Du Plessis Bochart, Governor of Three Rivers, who 
 was killed, together with fifteen others of his party, in an en- 
 gagement with a band of Iroquois marauders. This was the most 
 disastrous encounter the French had as yet sustained against the 
 Iroquois. 
 
 About this time, Father Buteux, who was going up the St. 
 Mauric, .o the mission of the Attikamegues, was massacred with 
 his guides by the Iroquois. He was the seventh of his Order 
 who suffered for the Faith in Canada. 
 
 5. Towards the end of August, 1653^ 500 Agniers surrounded 
 Three Rivers and kept the place blockaded for some time. On the 
 6th of November, they made proposals fo peace, which were ac- 
 cepted. 
 
 6. De Maisonneuve, who had sailed for France in order to 
 demand some reinforcements, returned to Cauivda on the 27th of 
 September, 1653, with 100 men, rocntited for the most part from 
 Anjou, Maine, Poitou, and Brittany. He wisely determined 
 upon bringing or.t only strong and courageous young men, able 
 to bear arms, and skilled in some trade, either necessary or usefid 
 to tlie colony, and above all, who wore sincere Catholics. Ho 
 further required satisfactory testimonials as to their character, 
 not wishing to contaminate the others by vicious examples, and 
 in this, it is said, he entirely succeeded. 
 
 7. Ville-Marie now assumed the aspect of a colony. The 
 arrival of the new recruits was the beginning of a permanent 
 settlement. Previously, it had been merely a military post, the 
 fort being the usual residence of all its inhabitants. 
 
 8. In the summer of 1656, De Lauzon seeing that his ad- 
 vu -ced age unfitted him for the circumstances of the times, de- 
 termined upon returning to France. He appointed his son. Do 
 Lauzon-Charny, to administer the affaii-s until the anival of a 
 successor. But shortly after, the latter himself started to rejoin 
 his fatlier, leaving the command ad interim to ex-Governor 
 D'Ailleboust. 
 
 D. O'ArgenHon. — De Lauzon's successor was the Viscount 
 d'Argenson, who was nominateil on the 26th of January, 1657, 
 but did not arrive at Quebec before the 11th of July, 1658. Ho 
 Mas receivetl with all the honors befitting his rank, by D'AiUe- 
 boust, who then retired to Montreal, where he died in 1660. 
 
 4, What loss did the colon v sustain in 1652? What happened to Father 
 Buteux in sailing up the St. Maurice ? — 5. Whatdid the Agniers do towards 
 tiie end of Au<,aist, 1653? Did they continue their aggression? — 6. Wheu 
 did De Maisonneuve return to Canada ? — 7. When did Ville-Marie as- 
 sume the aspect of a colony ?— 8. What did De Lauzou do being now ad- 
 vanced in age? — Who was De Lauzon'a successor? 
 
1659] d'argenson. 51 
 
 10. About tills time, four ecclesiastics wore sent over to tlie 
 mission of Ville-Marie by the Veuerable Mr. Olier, founder of the 
 Seminary of St. Sulpice, Paris. De Queylus, their leader, was 
 invested by the Archbishop of Rouen with the powers of Vicar- 
 Geueral. After having installed his companions at Ville-Marie, 
 be chose the capital of the colony for his residence. 
 
 Before tlie departure of De Queylus, the Montreal Company 
 had ceded the whole Island of Montreal to the Seminary of St. 
 Sulpice ; but the grant was not formally made before 1663. 
 
 The colouists were delighted to see a learned and zealous 
 body taking charge of clearing and settling an island whi(;h 
 till then had failed, in point of prosperity, to answer the general 
 expectation. 
 
 11. On the day following his arrival, D'Argenson beard 
 that the Iroquois had massacred some Algonquins within reach 
 of the guns of Quebec. Putting himself immediately at the head 
 of twenty-five men, he pursued the assassins who, being fleeter 
 of foot, escaped the vengeance due to their treacherous deed. 
 
 12. Shortly afterwards, the Iroquois appeared in the neigh- 
 borhood of Three Rivers. Their intention was to surprise that 
 place ; but De la Potherie, the commanding officer, arrested the 
 eight deputies they were bold enough to send under pretext of 
 a parley. Ho kept one of them, and sent the other seven to the 
 Governor-General, who treated them as they deserved. This 
 vigorous measure procured the colony a little respite. 
 
 13. The colonists were roused from the gloom occasioned by 
 their repeated disasters, by the arrival of the Right Rev. Fran- 
 cis de Laval-Montmorency, who had been consecrated Bishop 
 of Petrea, on the 8tli of December, 1658, and appointed Vicar- 
 Apostolic of New France. He was accompanied by Father Je- 
 rome Lalemant who, after the dispersion of the llurons, had gone 
 to France in order to inform the Company of the One Himdred 
 Associates of the wants of the country. He was also accom- 
 panied by several priests who were put in possession of the cu- 
 racies held until then by the Jesuits, who were the only priests 
 iu the colony, with the exception of the Sulpiciaus of Montreal, 
 —the Recollets not having yet returned, since the capture of 
 Quebec by the Kertks. 
 
 14. Tlio Seminary of St. Snlj^ice, at Montreal, was founded by 
 De Queylus, . i 1659. This- great work met the encouragement 
 
52 HISTORY OP CANADA. [1661 
 
 it deserved ; it was soon followed by the founding of an hospital 
 l)y De la Dauversi^re and Madame d|e Bullion. 
 
 15. In the spring of IG60, the colony was again on the brink 
 of destruction. Not receiving any succor from France, it seemed 
 to be presei-ved only by a sort of miracle ; for, the settlers could 
 not go any distance from the fort, without exposing themselves 
 to be either carried off or massacred by the prowling enemy. 
 
 16. The danger, however, was partly averted by the heroism 
 of seventeen Frenchmen of Montreal, who sacrificed themselves 
 for tlie safety of their brethren. Before starting on their perilous 
 expedition, these brave men, headed by DoUard, made their last 
 will, received absolution and Holy Communion, and pledged 
 themselves before the altar faithfully to stand by one another 
 and never ask for quarter. By the first of May, they had reached 
 Chaudi5re Falls on the Ottawa River. Here they found a small 
 wooden fort in a rather ruinous condition, and here they deter- 
 mined to await the enemy. They had not long to wait, before 
 700 Iroquois made their appearance. The contest histed ten 
 days, during which the greater part of the enemy were either 
 shot down or unfitted for further action. Exasperated at the 
 stubborn opposition they met with, the Iroquois piled up tlioir 
 slain close to the palisades, and took the place by storm. The 
 victors might well have been astonished at the prolonged resist- 
 ance ofl:ered by these seventeen Frenchmen, shut up in a dilap- 
 idated fort without water, without provisions, and without a 
 moment's respite ! Weakened by their seVere losses, they judged 
 it better to postpone their attack on Quebec. 
 
 17. In the following spring, the Iroquois reappeared at sev- 
 eral places, and committed great depredations. A priest of 't" 
 Seminary of Montreal was killed as he returned from saying ? 
 
 in the country. De Lauzon, son of the former Governor ai. 
 Seneschal of New France, together with several other persons 
 of distinction, shared the same fate. In a word, from Tadoussac 
 to Montreal, the path of these barbaiians was stained with blood. 
 About the same time, the colony was afflicted with a sort of 
 distemper wliich spread indistinctly among the French and Ind- 
 ians, and })articularly amons: cliildren. 
 
 18. D'Ai'augour. — D'Argcnson was succeeded by Baron 
 d'Avaugour, who arrived at Quebec on the 31st of August, IGGl. 
 The tritiing succor that d'Argensoii was receiving from the Com- 
 pany (/!" the One Hundred Associates, his declining health as well 
 as some private vexatious, induced him to relinquish his office. 
 
 15. In what slate was the colony in the spring of 1600 ? — 16. By whom 
 was the colony saved ? — 17. What did the Iroquois do in the following 
 sprintr ? IJy what sconrge waa the colony now visited ? — 18. By whom 
 waa u'Argeusou succeeded ? 
 
loG2] d'avaugour. 53 
 
 1^\ The first step of the new Governor was to inspect all the 
 posts ot ihe colony, after wliich he decided upon asking the King 
 for the troops and military stores that appeared to him necessary 
 to defend the country against the inroads of its enemies. The 
 following year, lie received a reinforcement of 400 men and 
 several officers. This timely succor revived the hopes of the 
 colonists. 
 
 20. These hopcji, however, were soon dimmed T>y the differ- 
 ences which arose hetween the governor and the Bisliop about 
 the traffic of brandy with the Indians. It had alwavs been ricfor- 
 onsly forbidden to sell intoxicating liquors to the Indians, and 
 the Baron D'Avaugour himself had renewed this prohibition 
 adding severe penalties for offenders. 
 
 Bishop do Laval had fulminated a gonerul excommunication 
 against all who should tnulo in that article with the Indians. 
 A woman of Quebec having committed hors<df in that respect, 
 was lodged in prison. Throuixh charity, Father Jerome Lale- 
 inant wished to intercede for her with the Governor. The hitier, 
 cf»ntrary to his own proclamations, answered, that if the traffic 
 wore not punishable in this case, it should not besom any other 
 fiir the future. Obstinate and inflexible, D'Avaugour refused to 
 rcc(»nsider his indiscreet decision. It s<h>ii reached the public ear, 
 and the shocking disorders that followed led the Bishop to renew 
 the excommunication. The cohmy, Avhich until then had prom- 
 ised so fairly, fell into a de}d(»rabh' state of confusion and demor- 
 alization. The voice of the Bisliop, the threats of preachers, 
 and the injunctions of confessors were alike unheeded. 
 
 21. SeeiuiT that all effo?<^ to stem the torrent were unavail- 
 iug, Bishop de Laval resolved to go and lay his complaints be- 
 fore the King. Accordini^ly, he set sail on the 12th of August, 
 1062, leaving many well-meaning people wavering between 
 hope and fear. 
 
 22. Almost immediately after the departure of the Bishop, the 
 colony was visited by one of the most terrifie earthquakes on 
 rooftrd. 'hese convulsions of nature told more effectually on the 
 consciences of the people, than the thunderbolts of the Church 
 and the threats of preachers. The earthquake was accompanied 
 hy three circumstances well adapted to force the conviction on 
 the most fdxhu-ate, that this scourge was designed by God for 
 their conversion. These circumstances were : the length of time 
 
 ly. What was the first care of D'Avangonr after his arrival ? What 
 dtcision did lie talce after that visit 1 Was his demand granted ? — 20. By 
 ^vhat were these hopes soon dimmed ? — 21. What did IJishop de Laval 
 do seeing that all his efforts to stem the torrent of evil were useless?— 22. 
 Describe the great earthquake of 1663. 
 
54 HISTORY OF CANADA. 1663 
 
 it lasUd ; thr distance to which it extended ; and the visible pro- 
 tectioQ of God oa the French and Indians in the midst of these 
 dire disasters. 
 
 The earthquake lasted from the 5th of February, 1663, till 
 about the middle of March, and extended over a tract of couutry 
 COO miles in length by 300 in breath. No lives were lost, not- 
 withstanding the unheard of violence of the shocks. The most 
 unexpected conversions took place, and; for a while, the odious 
 traffic of liquors completely ceased. 
 
 23. Bishop de Laval so successfully pleaded his cause before 
 Louis XIV., that he obtained hill powers for the proper regula- 
 tion of the liquor trade. His iuHuence was even such as to in- 
 duce the King to recall the Governor. 
 
 THIRD PERIOD. 
 
 FROM THE ESTABLISHMENT OF THE SUPREME COUNCIL, 1663, 
 TO THE ENGLISH CONQUEST, 1760. 
 
 CHAPTER L 
 
 From the Formation of the Supreme Council, 1663, to the first 
 Administration of De Frontenac, 1760. 
 
 1. The Company of thfe One-Hundred Associates reliuqnish their grant io 
 the King. — '2. Supreme Conncil founded. — 3. Court of Justice. —4. De 
 Mesy, Governor. — 6. Return of Bishop de Laval. — 7. Death of De 
 Mesy. — 8. Arrival of De Tracy. — 8. His reception. — 9. Arrival of the 
 Carignau regiment.— 9. De Courcelleg, Governor.— 10. Works car- 
 ried on by De Tracy. — 11. Expedition against the Iroquois.— 12. The 
 West-India Company. — 13. Tithes.— 14. Impediments to the conver- 
 sion of the Indian!!.— 16. The Seminary of Quebec. — 17. Firmness of 
 De Courcelles.--18, Erection of the Bishopric of Quebec. — 19. Arri- 
 val of four Recollet Fathers.— 19. Changes effected iu the goveru- 
 meut of Montreal. 
 
 1. The beginning of the year 1663, was rendered remarkable 
 by the dissolution of the Conipacy of the One Hundrei^ Asso- 
 
 2.3. Did Bishop de Laval succeed in his mission? 
 
 I. What took place in the beginning of the year 1663? 
 
I6fi5] DE MESY. 55 
 
 ciates, wTio remitteil to the Kincr, on the 24th of February, their 
 territorial tyrant, t^»gether with their privileges. 
 
 2. Supreme Council — By an edict dated April, IGGS'^ 
 the King created a Supreme Council for the administration of 
 justice, the snperinteadence of local trade, and the settlement of 
 all matters pertaining to the maintenance of order. Thus, in 
 passing from the Company to the King, the colony made a great 
 step in the path (»f progress. New France became a province: 
 and Quebec, a city, with royal courts of judicature. 
 
 The Council consisted of the Governor, tlio Bishop, the Tuten- 
 dant, who was the official President, the Attorney-General, the 
 ohief Clerk, and four Councillors nominated hy the Governor. 
 the Bishop, and the Inten<lant. 
 
 3. Three courts of justice were established respectively ai 
 Quebec, Montreal, and Three Rivers. Their decisions, which 
 were to be given in accordance with the cust(^»m of Paris and 
 the ordinances of the Kingdom, form a considerable part of the 
 laws which, until the present day, have directed the civil courts 
 of Canafla. 
 
 4. De rUcsy. — D'Avaugour was replaced by De Mesy, who 
 amved at Quebec about the middle of Sept^^mber, 106;}, wuth 
 Bishop de Laval and several officers of justice and of the army, 
 as also a reinforcement of troops and about one hun<lred families. 
 
 5. It was in the year 1063, that the ^lontreal Company for- 
 mally granted the Island of the same name to the Sulpiciaus, 
 who had been there established upwards of six years. 
 
 6. Although Ue Mesy was indebted to Bishop de Laval for 
 his office, he had no sooner assumed command, than he allowed 
 himself to be duped by those who had imposed upon his prede- 
 cessor. Becoming more and more at variance with the Bishop, 
 he fell into faults which were all the more deplorable, as he 
 wielded so extensive a power and authority. 
 
 7. De Mesy died at Quebec on the 5th of ^fay, 1G65, after 
 being reconciled with all, and receiving the last rites of the 
 Church with great sentiments of piety. It was his misfortune 
 to have been misled by a few plotting and turbulent men, who 
 sought a fortune in sowing and fomenting dissension. Once in 
 the wrong path, he was harried away by his natural impetuosity, 
 aud he carried things so far as to oblige the King to recall 
 him. 
 
 2. What was created by the royal edict of April, 1663? Of whom was 
 the Council composed ?— 3. How many courts of justice were then estab- 
 liahed?— 4. By whom was d'Avaugo'ur succeeded J — 5. What did the 
 Montreal Comnany do during the year 1663 ?— 6. How did Ue Mesy act ? 
 -7. When did De Mesy die, and "what was his character? 
 
50 HISTORY OFCANADA. [16G5 
 
 8. De Tracy.— About this time, the Marquis de Tracy, 
 Lieiitenant-General of the royal forces, was ?ent out to New 
 France in quality of Viceroy. His mission was to re-estabhsli 
 order and curb tlie Iroquois. He arrived at Quebec on the 30th 
 of June, ICj6o, with a few companies of the Carignan regiment. 
 De Tracy was received in the midst of rapturous acclamations 
 by all the inhabitants, who conducted him to the Cathedral, 
 where BisViop de Laval, in pontifical robes, awaited him with 
 all his clergy. 
 
 After offering holy water and presenting him the Cross, the 
 Bishop conducted him to a kneeling desk, which bad been pre- 
 pared for him near the sanctuary. There, notwithstanding his 
 great d(3bility, tlu^ Marquis knelt down (»n the pavement, not 
 wishing to avail himself of the cushion which bad been offered 
 him. The Te Deum was then sung, after which the Bishop ac- 
 companied the new Viceroy to the Cathedral door with the same 
 honor as wlien he entered. 
 
 The Marquis was always preceded by four pages and twenty- 
 ft»ur guanls carrying the royal c<dors. He was ftdlowed by six 
 footmen, and gouitrally attended by several officers. 
 
 9. a>e Coll reel les — Shortly after De Tracy's arrival, tlie 
 gquftdrou anchored in the Harbor of Quebec. It brought the 
 rest of the Carignan roijimeut with its Colonel, De Sallieres ; De 
 Courcelles, the new Governor; Mr. Talon, the Intendaut; a 
 great nuuiber of families and artisans; several horses, the tirst 
 seen in the country; and lastly, many head of cattle. 
 
 De Courcelles and Mr. Talou had orders to inquire, in con- 
 junction with De Tracy, into tlie couduct of De Mesy ; but, 
 Providence having <»therwise ordained, they turned their attention 
 towards repairing tlio faults commited by that Governor in the 
 admini^;^^atioM of the cohuiy. 
 
 " De Tracy, De Courcelles, and Mr. Talon," say the annals of 
 the Hotel-Dieu, ''were endowed with all the qualities oue could 
 desire. To an engaging exterior, they united great talents, mild- 
 ness, and priidence ; and their perfect agraemeut was well fitted 
 to give a high itlea of roynl power and nuijesty. They sought 
 out the best means to cause the country to prosper, and labored 
 with assiduity to carry them into effect. Under their wise di- 
 rection, the c<douy took wonderful development and proDjise<i 
 fairly for the future. " 
 
 ](>. The first act of the Viceroy, after receiving the expected 
 
 8. Who was sent over to New France as Vice^-oy ? What was De 
 Traoj''s migsion t When did he arrive at Quebec? How was he received? 
 — ;). What, succor did the colonv receive shortly after the arrival of the 
 Marqnis De Tracy ? — 10. What did the Viceroy dio as soon as he hadreceiv* 
 ed the succor he awaited ? What me? is did he take ? 
 
JC()8] DE TRACY— COURCELLES. SP 
 
 luccor, was to protect the colony against the incursions of tho 
 Iroquois. For this purpose, three forts were immediately built 
 It Sorel, Chainbly, and Ste. Ther6se. These constructions, which 
 were rapidly carried on, intimidated the enemy for a time, and 
 closed up their usual entrance into the colony ; but the latter, 
 foiled in tlii;* direction, were not slow in finding out others. 
 
 11. In the f(dlowing spring, determined to show the Iroquois 
 that ihe time had at last come to punish them for tlieir cruelty 
 Mud )>ertidy, the Viceroy marched against them with 600 of tho 
 CarigUHU regiment, as many Canadians, and about 100 Indians. 
 Terror-stricken at the approach of this fonnidable army, the 
 Iroquois hastily abandoned their villages, and fled into hiding- 
 places whither it was impracticable to j)nrsue them. 
 
 12. The last official act of De Tracy, was to transfer all the 
 rights of the Company of the One Hundred Associates to the 
 new West -India Company. This organization, which lasted tea 
 years, paiil no more attention to the iuterest« of the colony than 
 the one it superseded. 
 
 13. In September, l()()7, the Supreme Council decreed that 
 the tithes should henceforward be reduced to the 20th part pay- 
 able in grain. About the same time, four Jesuit Bathers, Glar- 
 nier, Bruyas, Millet, and Carhyil went out as missionaries to the 
 Iroquois districts ; whilst Fathers Dablon, Marquette, Allouez, 
 and, others visited savages tribes till then unknown : the Poicte- 
 ouatamis, the Miamis, the Outagamis, the Sakis, the Illinois, 
 etc. These opened missions at St. Mary's liapids, and on the 
 shores of Lakes Michiijan and Superior. 
 
 14. The brandy tiaihc was always the principal obstacle 
 the conversion of the Indians ; it jtaralyzed the labors of the 
 missionaries ; and yet the Irocpiois carried it on unmolested with 
 the Dutch and English. 
 
 15. The King having ordered back the Carignan regiment, 
 four companies obtained permission to remain in Canaila ; later 
 du, they settled in the country, principally i»n the banks of tiie 
 Kichc'lieu River. Several of the otiiciers being of noble extraction, 
 received seigniorial grants. 
 
 J(). In l(i<J8, Bishop de Laval established at Quebec thelittla 
 Seminary ; he had founded the great Seminary tive years pre- 
 vi(Mii>ly. 
 
 11. How did the Viceroy show the lio(|Mois that the lime for chastise- 
 meul had come? What did they, hearing ot the approacli of the Freiieh 
 urniy f— 12. Wliaf waa the last act of l-)e Tracy's admiiiistiation /— 13. 
 VVliHt did the Superior Council deciee in September, l<i07f— 11. What 
 *»as' the chief obstacle to the couversiou of the Indians J— l.'i. What be- 
 Jiuie of the Carignan re<;iment< — IG. What edtabliahiueufc was founded 
 1^- liitfhop de Laval iu lGG8? 
 
58 HISTORY OF CANADA, l1670 
 
 17. In this same year, three French soldiers, who were cou- 
 victed of having intoxicated and afterwards} killed an Iroquois 
 chief, were shot hy order of the Governor in presence of the Iro- 
 quois who had lodged the complaint. 
 
 De Courcehes knew by his firmness, how to maintain amicable 
 relations between the French and Indians, and to have the latter 
 keep peace among themselves. 
 
 18. xVbout this time, Mr. Talon obtained for sanitary reasons 
 permission to return to France. His wise and active adminis- 
 tration had greatly contributed to increase the prosperity of the 
 country. " Mr. Talon leaves us," wiote the venerable Mother of 
 the Incarnation, " and returns to France regretted by all. lu 
 him, Canada loses very much ; for, dining his tenure of office, 
 affairs have made more progress thJm during all the time that 
 elapsed from the fi.st landing of the Frencli." He carefully 
 studied both the wants and resources of the country. By his 
 direction, the north and west had been explored ; the iron mines in 
 the ^^cinity of the Bay of St. Paul, examined ; inducements, hcKl 
 out to parties wishing to work those of the St. ^Maurice ; and de- 
 tailed memoirs, addressed to the Minister of the Navy. 
 
 The small-pox broke out about this time in the north uf 
 Canada, and completely depopulated those vast regions. 
 
 19. Mr. Talon returned to Canada in August, 1(>70, with 
 Father Allard, a RecoUet, and four (»ther members of the same 
 Order. Several families and considerable supplies sent by the 
 King, arrived by the same vessel. Mr. Talon was also accom- 
 panied by Mr. Perrot, the new Governor of Montreal — De Mai- 
 sonneuve having petitit>ned the King to allow him to retire. 
 Mr. Perrot was provided with royal letters in which it was for- 
 mally stated that they were granted in the name of De Breton- 
 vilhers, Superior- General of the Seminary of St. Sulpice, Paris. 
 The right of the Sulpicians to appoint the Governor of their 
 Island, was thus solemnly recognized. 
 
 20. " The Island of Montreal," says Father Charlevoix, 
 '^ resembled a religious community, because, from the beginning, 
 none but people of exemplary conduct were allowed to settle 
 there. Besides this, they were continually exposed to the pred- 
 atory inroads of the Iroquois ; and, like the Iraelites on their 
 return fi'om their Babylonian captivity, they were obliged, while 
 building their rude structures and clearing their lands, almost 
 
 17. How did the Governor treat lliree French soldiers convicted of | 
 imving killed an Iroquois chief ?— 18. What is said of Mr. Talou'H admin- 
 istration? What distemper ravaL'ed the north of Canada?— 19. Who 
 arrived at Quebec in Augnat, 1670? By whom were they accompanied? 
 — 20. How dyes Charlevoix describe the inhabitants of Montreal? 
 
1672] DE FRONTENAC I'' 59 
 
 constantly to hnvo their tools in ono Imml, and their weapons in 
 the other, to tlefciul themselves against an enemy that waged 
 war only by surprise." 
 
 21. In order to oppose a new barrier t{» the Iroquois, Do Cour- 
 celles projected to build a fort at Cataraqtii ; but ho had scarcely 
 drawn up tlie plans, when he was called to Quebec, where hia 
 giiecess<^>r awaited him. 
 
 De Courcelles had solicited his return to Franco on account of 
 his failing health. He was sincerely regretted ; his tirmnesa 
 and sagacity had won him the esteem of the Froucli and the 
 respect of the Indian.?. 
 
 CHAPTER II. 
 
 From the first Administration of De Frontenac, 1(J72, to that of 
 
 De Denunville. 
 
 1. De Frontenac, Governor; his cliimicter ; Fort Cataraqiii.— y. Dif- 
 ticulties created by Ue Frcaitenac'd iuHexibility.— 3. Louis Jolliet 
 and Father Manpiette expbre the Mississippi.— 4. Election of the 
 IJisIiojiric of Quebec — 5. .6 De hi SiiUe completes the exploration of 
 the Mississippi.— 7. De Frontenac and Duchesuau recalled; De la 
 Barre, Governor. — 3. De la Barre heads au expedition against the 
 Irofiiioic. 
 
 1. De Frontenac— Do Com-celles was succeeded by 
 I Louis de Buade, Count de Frontenac, Lieutenant-Geueral of the 
 
 royal forces. He arrived at Quebec in the beginning of the fall 
 
 '^«flG72. 
 
 De Frontenac constructed in the folhjwhig year the fort 
 wliicii had been projected by his predecessor at Cataracjui, and 
 gave it his own name. It occupied the present site of the city 
 of Kingston. 
 
 2. Count de Frontenac, receiving information that, not- 
 Nthstanding stringent proliibitions, some royal officers were 
 lengaged in tra,"ne. sent Lieutenant Bizard to arrest them ; but 
 IMr. Perrot, Goveru(»r cf Montreal, who was secretly associated 
 jwith one of them, refused to give him into custody. Summoned 
 Ibeforo the Governor- General to explain his conduct, Mr. Perrot 
 Isent a peremptory refusal, and was, in consequence, imprisoned 
 IjatheCastle of St. Louis, Quebec. 
 
 21. What did De Courcelles do in order to oppose a new barrier to the 
 Nredationa of the Iroquois ? 
 1. By whom was De Courcelles replaced? When and where did 
 "i i loutejac build a fort ?— 2. How did De Frontenac govern the colony i 
 
60 HISTORY OF CANADA. [1074 
 
 Unfortiiuately, Do Frontenac wa8 not satisfied witu this vig- 
 orous act fur the observance of the laws, his natural impetuosity 
 hurried him into several extreme measures. Mr. Perrot had a 
 friend at Montreal, the Abb^ de Saligiuvc Fenclon, who was far 
 fi'om approving all the proceedings of the Governor-General. 
 Suspicion singled him out as an enemy, and he was imprisoned 
 under pretext of having said something iu one of his sermons 
 against the Count. Do Frontenac next embroiled himself with 
 the Intendant Duchesneau ; after which, he banished of his owa 
 authority the Attorney*General and two Councillors. Such arbi- 
 trary measures compelled the King to recall Do Frontenac, and 
 peace was again restored to the colony. 
 
 *' Count de Frontenac," says Father Charlevoix, '' was 
 gifted with a sharp, inventive, tirm, and polished mind. Ho Wius 
 susceptible of the most unjust prejudices, and capable of can-ying 
 them to great lengtJis. His talents were equalled by his personal 
 bravery. No one better knew how to gain that asceudaucy, 
 which is necessary to restrain the people within the limits of 
 duty and respect. 
 
 3. In 1673, M. Talon commissioned Louis Jolliet of Quebec, 
 and the Jesuit, Father Marquette, to ascertain whether the great 
 river spoken of by the western Indians, flowed into the Gulf of 
 Mexico, or into the Pacific Ocean. 
 
 These intrepid discoverers started for the shores of Lake Mi- 
 chigan, sailed up Fox River and then down the Wisconsin to 
 its njouth. Following thence the great watercourse of wliich 
 the AVisconsin is but a small tributary, they passed the conflu- 
 ences of the Missouri and of the Arkansas. They stopped at 
 this latter place, fully convinced that they had reached the river 
 called by the Indians Michisijn, that is, *' Father of waters," and 
 that it flowed into the Gulf of Mexico. 
 
 They now retraced their course. Father Marquette remained 
 with some western tribes until his death, which took place two 
 years afterwards. Jolliet finally arrived at Quebec after en- 
 countering many dangers, and losing near the St. Louis Rapids 
 the nianusciipt occount of his voyage. 
 
 4. In 1674, Quebec was raised to the rank of a Bishopric. 
 Bishop de Laval, who, until then, had been Bishop in partihis 
 of Petrea and Vicar- Apostolic of Canada, was its first titular 
 occupant. Louis XIV. agreed, after some negotiations, that it 
 
 3. What commisaion was given to Jolliet and Father Marauette inl 
 1G73 ? Give a brief account of the expedition of Jolliet and Father Mar- 1 
 qnette. — 4. In what year was Quebec raised to the rank of a Bishopric f 
 Who was the first Bishop ? 
 
1^^] DE LA BARRR. Qj 
 
 should depend immediately upon the Holy Set-, without however 
 ceasing to 1x3 united to the Church of Franco. 
 
 5. Durlpg his government, De Frontenuc sent out an explor- 
 inc: party to the interior of tlie now continent. Cavelier de la 
 Sall(^ WHS at the lioad of tliis hazardous enterprise. He was au 
 artjye and clever man, spurred by tlie twofold desire of aoquiriug 
 wealth and notoriety. Ho was accompanied by the Chevalier do 
 Tonti andtliirty men, all latoly arrived from France forth, purpose 
 ofccmpletmg the exploration of the Mississippi, already com- 
 menced by Jolliet and Father Marquette. 
 
 (1. In J 078, De la Salle set out for Catarav^ui, the seigniory 
 of which had been granted him on condition that he would 
 rebuild Fort Frontenac in stone. He then prt)ceeded to Niagara 
 where he established a trading post. On the shores of Laliea 
 Erie and Ontario, he constructed the first vessels that ever 
 ploujrhed those waters, built Fort St. Louis on the west ^ank of 
 the Mississippi, and sailed down that river to the Gulf of Mexico 
 which he readied in August, 1682. He took possession of aU 
 the country watered by the Mississippi, and called it Louisiana 
 m honor of his Sovereign, Louis XIV. He then returned to 
 Quebec, and thence started for France. 
 
 7. De la Barre._As De Frontenac and Duchesneau could 
 not hve peacefully together, they were both recalled. Le Fevre 
 de la Barre, an old officer of the navy, was appointed to succeed 
 l)e i rontenac. He arrived at Quebec in the summer of 1632. 
 
 8. In 1684, De la Barre marched against the Iroquois at the 
 bead of 130 regular troops, 700 militia, and 300 Indians, as far 
 &s Lake Ontario. This expedition did not turn to the credit of 
 the new Governor, who showed too much weakness in framing 
 the treaty with the Iroquois. 
 
 5. What exploring party was sent out by De BVoutenac ?-6. Describe 
 N route of £)e la §alle.-7. What did t&e King decide, seeing that De 
 li°n "l^^"** Dnchesneau could not amicably live together ?~8. "'^hat 
 lid De la Barre m 1684 » What was the result of tliat expeditiou 1 
 
63 HISTORY OF CAKADA. 1687J 
 
 CHAPTER m. 
 
 From the administration of De Denonvillef 1685, to the second 
 administration of De Frontenac, 1689. 
 
 1. De Denonville, Goveraor ; he vigorously carries oa the war. — 2. Ex- 
 pedition to Hudson Bay. — 3. Several Iroquois chiefs unjustly arrested. 
 — 4. De Denonville'a expedition.—S. Fort Niagara. — 7. Massacre at 
 Lachine. — 8. Return of Bishop de Laval to Canada ; Bishop de St. 
 Valier, his successor. — 9. Projected invaaion of tbs English colonies. 
 — 10, French population of Canada. 
 
 1. De la Barre was succeeded "by tlie Marqnia de Denonville, 
 a colonel of dragoons, who had on several occasions shown great 
 skill and valor, and whoso vigor and firmness were deemed equal 
 to any emergency. His first care was to infonn himself exactly 
 of the state of affairs \vith the Iroquois. He was soon convinced 
 that those tribes would never live long on amicable terms with 
 the French, and that the best line of policy to be pursued^ would 
 be to coerce them either to eubmission or neutrality. 
 
 2. Wliile si] :ntly preparing to carry on the war against the 
 Iroquois, De Denonvillo sent out, in 1686, a detachment of 90 
 men, to retake the trading forts which had been surprised by the 
 English in the vicinity of Hudson Bay. The chiefs of this httle 
 band wero the three sons of Charles Le Moyne, D'lberviUe, De 
 Ste.-Hcl^ne, and De Maricourt, all bravo officers and well skilled 
 in Indian warfare. During tliis campaign, the English lost all 
 their positions, Fort Nelson alone excepted. 
 
 3 De Denonvillo drew the principal Iroquois chiefs, under 
 vp us pretexts, to Cataraqui. There they wero seized by his 
 orucrs, put in chains and brought to Quebec, whence they were 
 sent to Franco to work in the galleys. The most deplorable 
 part of this nefarious transaction, was the implication of the two 
 missionary fathers, Lamberville and MUet. De Denonville did 
 not consider that, by so doing, he not only exposed these t\^o 
 priests to the tomahawks of the Iroquois, but also, discredited, 
 perhaps for ever, the Christian religion in the eyes of the Indians. 
 
 4. Ha'\'ing received, ir 1687, the reinforcements he was await- 
 
 1. By whom was De la Barre si;cceeded 1 What was the first object of I 
 the new Governor's attention ? — 2. What did De Denonville, whilbtei-| 
 lently preparing an expedition against the Iroquois? — 3. What net of j 
 
 Serfidy did De Denonville commit towards the Iroquois chiefs ? — 4. Whatj 
 id the Governor in the beginning of 1G87 i Who commanded the espe-l 
 dition 1 Of how many men did it consist 1 Wtat happened on enterinRSJ 
 narrow defLIe 1 
 
63 
 
 ^6^^] BE DENONVILLE. 
 
 iug from Frauce, De DenonviUe toot the field against the Iro- 
 quois. His army consisted of 2000 men including 300 Indians. 
 He sailed from the Island of Ste. H^15ne, on the 13th of June, 
 in ^00 barges and as many canoes. Near Sable River, he threw 
 111) an mtrenchment in a commanding position, and left there 
 4U(J men tu cover his retreat in case of any ill success. On eu- 
 termg a narrow defile, he was vigorously attacked by 800 Iro- 
 quois, who were hually repulsed with a loss of GO men. De De- 
 jonviUe pursued the fugitives as for as Tsonuuthouan, which ho 
 fouud completely deserted. During ten days, he scoured the 
 country, burning or destroying every village he met with, to- 
 gether with a vast quantity of Indian corn and swine. 
 
 5. To insure the success of his victory, De Deuonville built 
 tort iNiagaia, and garrisoned it with 100 men under the com- 
 iiiana of Do Troy.s; but the commander and the garrison 
 si.oiily afterwards fell victims to a distempt^, caused by the 
 waut of whulosome food. 
 
 (i. The Governor had no sooner returned to Quebec, than the 
 Iri-quois resumed the war track. They overran the country, but 
 were repelled from Fort Chambly. It was soon discovered, that 
 these lu-stile movements were encouraged by the New England 
 setilers, who were not overscrupulous in their observance of the 
 treaty of neutrality. The Iroquois finally made proposals of 
 peace, which were accepted. 
 
 7. Instead, however, of coining to conclude the treaty as was 
 expected, loOO of them, instigated by a Huron chief, suddenly 
 appeared in the Island of Montreal ; and, in the night of the 5th 
 August, 1689, butchered the iuhabirants without distinction 
 age or sex, and carried ofl' to their villages, from Lachiue 
 hloue, nearly 200 prisoners, whom they condemned to the stake. 
 
 fc. ihe colonists were somewhat consoled in their difiiculties, 
 by the arrival of Bishop de Laval, who returned to Canada to 
 euQ his days in the midst of his Hock. The virtues of this emi- 
 aeiit prelate, his long and arduous labors in New Frauce, and 
 bis siucere love for her children, endeared him to all the Cana- 
 Jmis. He was succeeded by the Eight Rev. Bishop de St. 
 
 L'^n'^'^^ ^"8^'*^ settlemuit of New York was an eyesore to 
 m (governor, who saw therein a constant source of danger to 
 p colony. In consequence, h o despatched De CaUieres, Gov- 
 
 rvn^l"'ri^1 DeDenonyilJe to iusure his victory over tfie Iroquois ?^ 
 M> bat did the Iroquois do as soon as the Governor had returuedto Que- 
 rf '-;• ^Vaa the peace demanded by the Iroquois concluded ?-8 Where 
 |i bishop de I,aval die and by whom was he succeeded?— 9 How did 
 f e Uoveroor couaider the eettlemeat of New York ? . « » u^u 
 
64 HISTORY OF CANADA. [168 
 
 eraor of Montreal, to France, to lay before the King a plan for 
 tl)e conquest of New England. Louis XIV. approved the plaa, 
 and entrusted its execution to Count de Froutenac; De De- 
 noiiville being recalled to France. 
 
 10. In lt^'88, there were upwards of 12000 French xnhahitaots 
 in Canada and Acadia. 
 
 CHAPTER IV. 
 
 From the second Administration of De Frontenac, 1689, to the 
 Treaty of Rysictck, 1697. 
 
 1. De Frontenac at Quebec— 2. Port Frontenac is razed.— 3. The Aben- 
 akis in New England ; D'lberville at Hudson Bay.— 4. Expeditions I 
 against New York and New England.— 5. .6. Phipps besieges Que- 
 bec— fi. The attack on Montreal fails.— 7. Inroads of the Iroquoit 
 —8. De Courtemauche's mission.— 9. Battle of La Prairie.— 10. At-I 
 tack on Fort Plaisance.— 11. Fort Ste. Anne taken by the English.- 
 12. .13. Capture of Fort Nelson.- 15. De Froutenac's expedition 
 a.eainst the Iroquois.-16..17..ia D'Iberville's exploits.- 19.. 2a| 
 Treaty of Ryswick. 
 
 T. De Frontenac 3°— The Marquis De Denonvinewasl 
 Bucceeded by Count de Frontenac, who arrived at Quebec on the 
 12th of October, 1689. On the 27th of the same month, he 
 paid a visit to Montreal, which had just been ravaged by the 
 
 Iroquois. , , . i ^ I 
 
 2. Having heard that De Denonville had given orders to razel 
 Foit Frontenac, the new Governor hastened to send couuterf 
 orders to the Coinmauaant De Varennes ; but the envoys ha' 
 hardly left Lachine, when the ganison came in sight. lhe\ m 
 blown up the i\n% after having destroyed the provisions and amj 
 munition. De Frontenac was much chagrined, as the hopes li(| 
 had founded on this fort, were thus wantonly blasted. , 
 
 3. Tlie campaign of 1639 was not altogether unsuccessful 
 the Abenakis defeated the English in Acadia, whilst D IberviU- 
 upheld the honor of the French flag in the neighborhood ■ 
 
 The^Abtukkis took fourteen rude forts and considerable boctjj 
 slaying over 200 persons. ^ 
 
 10. What was the French population of Cj"iada in 1688 1 
 
 1. Who was the successorof the Marmns De DeuonviUe^ Wha J* 
 
 did De Frontenac visit on the '>rth of llie same month '-}J "^^ J''yj, 
 
 G vemor do on hearing that his predecessor had given orders to raze toi 
 
 &tenac T-3. Was tie campa gn of 1689 altogether unsuccefl^ful ? 
 
1690] DE FRONTENAC 2° 6$ 
 
 D'Iberville captured two vessels with their cargoes, one of 
 which he brought to Quebec, leaving the other to De Maricourt, 
 his brother, to whom he also entrusted the ports on the south 
 side of the Bay. 
 
 4. In the M'inter of 1689-90, De Frontenac made his first r 
 tempt at carrying out his predecessor's plan of invasion. Three 
 divisions were equipped and sent out to attack the English at 
 three different points. 
 
 The first division consisting of 200 Canadians and Indians, 
 commanded by Lemoyne de Ste. Helene, and D'Ailleboust de 
 Mantel, marched towards New York. On the 18th of February, 
 at about eleven o'clock in the night, they arrived at the Dutch 
 village of Corlear (Schenectady). The attack was to be made 
 at about two in the mornings but the intensity of the cold made 
 tlieni anticipate that hour. They silently stole into the vilhige, 
 surrounded every house, and, at a preconcerted signal, assailed 
 the inhabitants who offered but a very weak resistance. During 
 the struggle which lasted wo hours, sixty persons perished, a 
 few house were burned, and a good number of prisoners taken. 
 _ The second division was orgjuiized at Three Rivers. It con- 
 sisted of 28 Canadians and 24 Indians, commanded by the brave 
 Hertel, After a tedious mid-winter march of two months, 
 Hertel reached Salmon Falls, Avhich he took by storm. This 
 place was defended by 84 men, 30 of whom were slain, and the 
 rest taken prisoners. The victors lost only one man, a Cana- 
 dian. On the evening of this successful day, they were apprised 
 of the approach of a body of 200 English troops. Hertel hastily 
 drew up his scanty forces on the banks of a river, close by a 
 bridge— the only one tluit spanned the stream. His men fought 
 bravely, and succeeded in repelling the enemy. 
 
 The third division was sent out from Quebec under the com- 
 Biaiul of De Portneuf. It consisted of Canadians, a company of 
 regular troops from Acadia, and a small number of Abenakis. 
 It was despatched to Casco Bay, at the mouth of the Kennebec 
 River, where it arrived at the end of May. Portneuf was suc- 
 cessful in his operations against this strongly fortified place, the 
 principal fort of which was well provisioned and defended by 
 «ight pieces of artillery. The fortifications were razed and all 
 the houses burned to the ground. 
 
 5. These hostilities did not, however, intimidate the English 
 settlers, but rather roused them to the importance of prompt and 
 anited action. They equipped a li^et of seven vessels and eu- 
 
 4. What did De Frontenac do in the winter of 1689-90 ? How was the 
 xpedition divided ? What was tae issue 1 — 5. Did theae iucuraioua iuti- 
 ■nidate the English eettlera I 
 
66 HISTORY OF CANADA. [1G91 
 
 trusted the coramaud to Sir William Phipps, who captured 
 nearly all the French possessions in Acadia, iu May, I GOO. 
 
 6. Emboldened by this success, the New Englauders fitted 
 out t« second and more powerful armament, «nd sent it ag linat 
 Quebec. This expedition was likewise ooinmandetl by Sir Will- 
 iam Phipps, and consisted ot* 35 sail carrying 2000 troops <les- 
 tined to cooperatse on land. The Heel reached Quebec on the 
 16th of October, J690. The Admiral summoned De Frontenac 
 to surrender; but, re^^eiving a bold and detiaut answer, he opouud 
 a fire on the works, whicii was so briskly replied to, hs to iuiluoe 
 the Admiral, after a four days' bombardment, to abandon the 
 enterprise. He lost 600 men, JO ships, several guus, and a large 
 quantity of ammunition. To complete the disaster, nmsi of his 
 vessels were wrecked iu sailing dovvn the river. 
 
 In the meantime. General Winthrop had been despatched 
 against Montreal at the head of 30()0 British and Iroquois ; hut 
 sickness breaking out in his army, he was compelled to return 
 without having effected any thing. 
 
 7. In the summer of this year, the Iroquois made several in- 
 cursions into the colony, and massacre<l many of the iuhiihi- 
 tants, soldiers, and several officers of distim^tioo. De Fronienae 
 did his best to check them, but the means at his disposal did uot 
 allow him to carry on a vigorous warfare against this irrepres- 
 sible enemy. 
 
 8. After the defeat of the English before Quebec, De Coufte- 
 nianche was sent with the news to the Hurons and Ortawa?, in 
 order to reanimate their bellicose dispositions. He pn^sed through 
 the territory of the Iroquois, attended by no uioro than 10 men, 
 showing by this feat, an acbnirable skill and coura^f. 
 
 9. In the beginning of May, 1091, a thoij:?aud Iroquois ])itcheJ| 
 their camp at tlie mouth of the Ottawa River, whence they ex- 
 tended their ravages to the Island of Montreal. De Callieresj 
 mustered seveu or eight hundred Indians who, with a nierej 
 handful of French troops, fought a desperate battle at Laj 
 Prairie, and finally succeeded in routing the enemy. De Var- 
 ennes won great distinction in this engagement. 
 
 Other bands of Iroquois, aided by some Englauders, ravagedl 
 the country from Repentiguy to Lake St. Peter, infiicting grealj 
 tortures on the hapless French who fell into their hands. 
 
 6, What did the New Eiitflandera do in the same year 1690? VVhendidl 
 the fleet appear before Quebec ? How wa? Phipps received I — 7. Whsil 
 did the Iroquois do iu the summer of IC^O?— S. VVhat mis^iou waaeutrust-l 
 ed to De Courtemanche after the defeat of the Euj^iish fleet?— 9. Wiilj 
 took place in the beginning of May, IG9I ? What did De Callleres, Gov| 
 ernor of Montreal do ? 
 
1697] DE FRONTENAC 2° 67 
 
 10. In September, 1G92, an English squadron of five vessels 
 appeared before Placeutia in Newfoundland. The fort which 
 was very ill-conditioned, was garrisoned by 50 men who had 
 consumed mostly all their supplies. The English kept up a 
 brisk lire during live hours ; but, seeing that their cannonade 
 produced but little effect, they abandoned the undertaking. 
 
 11. In the spring of 1(393, three Euglisli vessels captured Fort 
 Stc. Aimein Hudson Bay, wliich was defended by live men only, 
 who had to ctmtend against 40 British foot. 
 
 12. The Governor left the Canadian militia scarcely a rao- 
 meiit's respite, numerous companies being scattered over the 
 C(»iu)try, carrying on a sturdy warfare against the English. 
 
 13. In l(>yi. Fort Nelson in Hudson Bay surrenc.'ered to D'l- 
 )eiville, who was accompanied by his two brothers, Serigny and 
 !]lhHteauguay, and assisted by 120 Canadians. 
 
 14. In the following year, the Irocpiois made another irrup- 
 ion into the cojony. One of their marauding parties was almost 
 exlermiuated at Boucherville by Canadian volunteers, and a few 
 ''lench troops commanded by De la Durantaye. 
 
 15. Anxious to put a stop to these continual inroads, De 
 ''mntenac, in the spring of IG9G, set out against the Iroquois, 
 at tlie head of a formidable army. At his approach, they Hed 
 otlie woods. De Frontenac, by way of retaliation, burned the 
 ort and all the villages of the canton of Onneyout, and delivered 
 thirty prisoners, after which he returned to Canada. 
 
 !<!. Whilst De Frontenac was scouring the Irocjuois districts, 
 D'Iberville captured a vessel of 24 guns, without losing a single 
 inaii, and reduced Fort Pcmmaquid by capitulation. 
 
 17. From Acadia, D'Iberville proceeded to Newfoundland, 
 where, towards the end of November, he took the Fort and City 
 of St. Johns, and nearly all the trading posts in the Island, tak- 
 ing, with a handful of brave Canadians, six or seven hundred 
 prisoners. 
 
 18. From Newfoundland, D'Iberville was sent to Hudson Bay, 
 whore he arrived in the beginning of August, 1097. On the oth 
 of September, a sharp naval action took place, in which the ad- 
 vantage remained to D'Iberville. He had but (me vessel of 50 
 
 10. By whom was Placeutia attacked in September, ]C^2 ?— 11. What 
 Jnccess attended the British arms near Huds<on Bay ?— 12, What is said 
 of the Canadian militia 1—13. What advantages were gained by the 
 French near Hudson Bay, in 1694 ?— 14. What did the Irroqnois do the 
 flowing year ?— 15. What did De Frontenac do in the spring of 1696 ? 
 What did the Iroqnois do at ihe approach of the French 1—16. What took 
 pbce in the other parts of New France, whilst De Frontenac was acour- 
 Uj; the Iroqnois territories ?— 17. What anccess attended D'Iberville's 
 operations against Newfoundland 1—18. Where did D'Iberville now got 
 
68 HISTORY OP CANADA. [1698 
 
 guns to contend against three of the enemy, one of which was 
 larger than his, the other two were frigates of 32 guns. The 
 larger ship was sunk, and one of the frigates being captured, the 
 third was compelled to lake flight. 
 
 19. About this time, the King of France sent out a plan for 
 another invasion of the English colonies ; but the project com- 
 pletely failed. 
 
 20. The Treaty of Ryswick, concluded at the end of 1697 be- 
 tween the European powers, put an end at length to the hostil- 
 ities waged between the rival colonies of New France and Kew 
 England. 
 
 CHAPTER V. 
 
 From the Treaty of Byswick, 1697, to that of Utrecht^ 1713. 
 
 1. Death of De Frontenac. — 2. De Calliferes, Governor. — 3. Treaty of 
 1701 — 5. Death of De Calliferea. — 6, The Marquis de Vaudreuil, 
 Ooveruor. — 6 He maintains peace with the Iroquois.— 7. The English 
 at Port Royal. — 8. Capture of ih^ Seine ; Bishop de St. Valier brought 
 to England. — 9. Second failure of the English at Port Royal. — 10. De j 
 St. Ovide retakes St. Johns. — 11. Port Royal capitulates. — 12. New 
 expedition against Canada. — 13. Treaty of Utrecht. 
 
 1. In November, 1698, the colony sustained a great loss T)y 
 the death of the Governor-General. The brave and energetic 
 De Frontenac died at Quebec, in his 78th year. 
 
 '* De Frontenac," says Charlevoix, " was a man of deep re- 
 ligious convictions ; but it was not an easy task to reconcile his 
 piety with his severity towards those against whom he had im- 
 bibed any prejudice. The acrimony of his splpnctic humor,j 
 detracted somewhat from the nobleness and elevation of liii 
 character." 
 
 2. De Callieres. — De Frontenac was succeeded by De 
 Callieres, Governor of Montreal. The new Governor was the 
 right man for the difficult circumstances of the times. By his firm- 
 ness, prudence, and sj.gacity, he kept the Iroquois in check, abd, 
 at last, effected a reconciliation among them, the French, and] 
 the other tribes. 
 
 19. What plan did De Frontenac now receive 1 — 20. What pu+, aaendB- 
 to hostilities with New England ? Idi 
 
 1. What loss was sustained by the colony in November, 1698 ? WbalSo 
 does (jharlevoix say of De Frontenac? — 2. By whom was De Frouieua^cj 
 succeeded ? When and by whom was Detroit founded ! 
 
1705] DE VAUDREUIL. 69 
 
 The settlement of Detroit was begun in June, 1700, by De la 
 Mothe Cadillai!, assisted by a missionary priest ard 100 Cana- 
 dians. 
 
 3. The year 1701 is famous in the annals of the colony, by a 
 treaty of peace signed at Montreal by the deputies of all the 
 ludian tribes. The meeting was held in an open plain outside 
 the town. The deputies, numbering 1 JKK), were orderly dispo^od 
 witliiu a guarded enclosure 120 feet by 72. The Governor-G^ u- 
 eral was surrounded by the principal officers, and })laced in 
 au elevated position from which he might easily be seen and 
 heard by all. 
 
 4. This much desired peace was not, however, of long contin- 
 uance ; for, in 1703, France and England were involved in the 
 war of the Spanish Succession, and their Amt-ricau colouies also 
 picked up the quarrel. 
 
 i). Tiiis same year, the colony had to mourn the loss of Do 
 Callieres, who died at Quebec on the 26th of May. De Callieres 
 was a skilful general, an upright man, and a true friend of the 
 country in which he had spent the greater part of his life. 
 
 G. I>e Taudreull. — The new Governor-General was the 
 Marquis de Vaudreuil, Governor of Montreal. The lirst act of 
 hi? administration was to confirm and strengthen the treaty 
 with the Iroquois, who were now threatened with hostile visi- 
 tations from their English neighbors. 
 
 7. In 1704, an English fleet appeared ofl" the coast of Acadia. 
 It consisted of 10 vessels, the largest carrying 60 guns, and 
 the smallest, 12. It had sailed from Boston, and anchored 
 hi?fore Port Royal, there landing 1500 men. I nne lively skir- 
 mishes ensued, in one of which the English lost their command- 
 iug officer. Meeting every where with a spirited resistance, 
 they abandoned the ex]iedition. 
 
 8. In the year 1705, ihe English captured a valuable prize, 
 the Seine, which had sailed for Quebec with Bishop de Si. Valier, 
 the successor of Bishop de Laval, several ecclesiastics, and a 
 cargo valued at KKJOOOO livres tonrnois Bishop de St. Valier 
 Whs brought to England. He wa.s treated with distinciiou, but 
 however detained five years. 
 
 The disaster turned eventually to the advantge ofthecoun- 
 , try. Hitherto, the growth of liax had been eutirely ueglected, 
 
 '•i F)r what was the year 1701 remarkable f—A. Was this peace of lone 
 
 1 coiuinnance? — .5. When did De Callieres di?. and what was his character? 
 
 j— ti. Who succeeded De Callie-es ? W)iat was the first act of De Vau- 
 
 |dreai!'3 administration ?— 7. What attempt did the English luakein I80JI 
 
 Of how many vessels did their fleet con.^i8t f What wan the result of this 
 
 txpsdiliou ! — 8. What prize was taken by the English, iu the year 17051 
 
70 HISTORY OP CANADA. [1711 
 
 but the loss of the Seine with lier supplies of this commodity, 
 impressed the necessity of raisiug it iu the colony. Accordingly, 
 large quantities of tlax and hemp were sown and the most san- 
 guine expectations were soon realized. 
 
 9. In 1707, another fleet of 25 sail, carrying 3000 men, was 
 despatched against Port Royal. It likewise proved unsuccessful, 
 owing principally to the timely arrival of a reinforcement of GO 
 Canadians. 
 
 10. Flushed with these successes, the French resumed the of- 
 fensive in 1709, and sent De St. Ovide against Newfoundland. 
 His party consisted of 160 men — soldiers, sailors, militia, and 
 Indians, — and, with this motley force, he took by storm the town 
 of St. Johns, which was defended by 900 men, 50 guns, and 
 three forts. 
 
 11. Intent upon obtaining possession of Acadia, the ETiglish 
 fitted out another tleei in 1710. It consisted of 54 sail, and car- 
 ried 3500 men under the command of General Nicholson. The 
 fleet anchored before Port Rttyal on the 10th of October. De 
 Subercase, the French Commandant, having only 300 men to 
 oppose such an overwhelming force, at first made a brave resist- 
 ance ; but was finally obliged to capitulate. Port Royal waa 
 henceforth called Annapolis, in honor of Queen Anne. 
 
 12. Encouraged by this success, the English extended their 
 plans for the conquest of Canada ; but the fleet they sent against 
 Quebec was partly wrecked near the Seven Islands, in the St. 
 Lawrence, on ihe 22nd of August, 1711 ; several of the largest 
 ships were driven upon the rocks, and upward'^ of 3000 men 
 perished. The fleet was commanded by Admiral Walker aiiJ 
 carried 6500 troops, seven regiments of which had seen glorious 
 service under Marlborough. 
 
 At the news of this disaster, Nicholson who was advancing 
 on Montreal with an army of 4000 British and GOO Iroquois, 
 hastened to eflFect his retreat. 
 
 13. In the meantime, a new enemy appeared In the West, the 
 Outagamis or Foxes, a warlike and very savage tribe. During 
 twenty- five years, their neighbors carried on a ceaseless war j 
 against them, without being able to eflfect their subjugation. 
 The English secured their friendship, and entered into a treaty j 
 of alliance with them. 
 
 9. What did the English undertake ia 1707 ?~10. What did the Frend ! 
 do flushed with these puccessea ? What was the resxUt of theii* expedition? 
 — 11. What force did the ISuglish send against Acadia, in 1710? — 12. Wliat 
 did the English do, encouraged by their success iu Acadia ? What was the I 
 result ? What did Nicholson do, when he heard of the loss of the fleet '{—13.1 
 Who were the Outagamia? What was the result of the expedition agaiiislj 
 them ? 
 
1713] DE VAUDREUIL. 71 
 
 InfijTtned of their hostile intentions, Du Biiisson, commander 
 of Fort Detroit, gave immediate warning of the coming danger 
 to the confederate tdhes^ who hastened to gather round him. 
 Tho campaign which followed greatly wer-kened the Outagamis, 
 their loss amounting to 2000, wliilst that of the Allies did not 
 exceed GO men. 
 
 This camp<iign prevented the English from carrying out their 
 scheme of forming a settlement at Detroit, and thus possessiug 
 themselves with the trade of tho West. 
 
 14. In 1712, the Governors of Canada and New England, 
 received, from their Tespective sovereigns, orders to put an end 
 to hostilities. 
 
 15. By tho treaty of Utrecht, 1713, concluded between Louia 
 XIV. and Queen Anne, Franco ceded to Great Britain, Acadia, 
 Newfoundland, and Hudson Bay, retaining only Cape Breton, 
 the Island of St. John (Prince-Edward's Island), and the neigh- 
 boring islands. 
 
 CHAPTER VI. 
 
 From the treaty of Utrecht, 1713, to that ofAix^la- 
 Cha^elkj 1748. 
 
 L.2. Louisbourg founded. — 3. Progress of the colony.— 4. The English 
 attack the Abenukia.— 4. Death of Father Raale. — 5. Wreck of the 
 Chameau. — 6. Deathof De Vaudreuil. — 7. De Beauhamaia, Governor. 
 8. Death of Bishop do St. Valier.— 8. Bishop Dosquet, coadjutor to 
 Bishop Momay. — 9.. 10. Expedition against the Outagamis.— 11.. 13. 
 Fort Crown Point. — 14. De Pontbriand, Bishop of Quebec. — 15. Ca- 
 pitulation of Louisbourg. — 16.-18. Dispersion of tho French fleet un- 
 der the Duke of Anville. — 19. The Marquis de la Jonquiere taken by 
 the English.— 19.. 20. De la Galissonni^re, Grovemor ad interim. — 21, 
 
 Treaty of Aix-la-Chapelle. 
 
 i i . ' 
 
 1. The cession of Acadia induced the French to make a settle- 
 I Bient in the Island of Cape Breton, then called Isle Eoyale, and 
 
 to found, in a favorable position, a strongly fortiiied city. This 
 I was the beginning of Louisbourg. 
 
 2. The Mariuis de Vaudreuil, in conjunction with the Inten- 
 
 14. What directionadid the Governors of Canada and New England 
 I receive from their respective eovereigns, in 1712 1—15. What did France 
 cede to England by the treaty of Utrecht ? 
 
 1. What did the cession of Acadia induce the French to do ? What 
 I name was given to the new town! — 2. What did the Marquia de V^aa»- 
 Ureuil, in 1714 f 
 
72 HISTORY OP CANADA. 1725] 
 
 dant Begon, made all endeavors to fortify tho colonv and to in- 
 crease ita popnlation. In J 714, they wrote to tho iVench Min- 
 ister, demanding a reinforcement of troops and tho eupplica 
 necessary to » ugraent tho population of tho country. They stuted 
 that, as there were in tho colony but 4484 persons from IG yoara 
 to 50 able to bear arms, whilst their neighbtjrs of New Englaud 
 could muster GOOOO, they had no doubt but at the first rupttuo, 
 tho latter would make strenuous cflbrts to reduce tho wholo 
 country. 
 
 i3. The peace, which tho country now enjoyed, enabled the 
 Governor to extend the fortifications of Quebec. In 1720, tliia 
 city contained 7000 inhabitants, and Montreal, 3000. In 1723, 
 two men-of-war and six merchantmen were built at Quebec; 
 tho latter sailed for France, freighted with the produce of the 
 country, viz. etaves, furs, tar, tobacco, flour, pease, and salt pork. 
 This commerce of exportation, flourishing for the time, was due 
 to tho peaco then enjoyed in Canada. 
 
 4. In August, 1728, a pai-ty of 280 New Englanders and a 
 band of Iroquois, Burpriaed one of tho Abenakis villages, and 
 butchered the inhabitants. Alarmed by tho unusual noise, Fa- 
 ther Kaslo hastened out of tho chapel; and, seeing his dear 
 neophytes engaged in an unequal contest, boldly advanced tow- 
 ards the assailants with the liopo of diverting their attention from 
 tho women and childi'cn, who wero endeavoring to effect their 
 escape. Ho was received with a shower of bullets, and fell at 
 the foot of a cross wliich he had erected. Seven Indians, who 
 rushed to his assistance, fell by his side. 
 
 " Tho Indians," says Charlevoix, "found Father Raslo scalped 
 and pierced with bullets, his skull fi-actured, his mouth and eyes 
 filled with mire, and all liia body mutilated. Such was tho man- 
 ner in which a priest was treated in his oviti mission, and at the 
 foot of a cross, by men who were ever loud in their outcries 
 against the pretended inhumanities of the converted Indians, 
 who wero never known to perpetrate such atrocities en their 
 fallen enemies. " 
 
 5. In 1725, the ChameoM, a French vessel bound for Quebec, 
 was wrecked on ther coast of Isle Royal (Cape Breton), near 
 Louisbourg. The passengers, 250 in number, and all the crew 
 were Jost. Among the former, there wero several colonial offi- 
 cers, secular priests, Jesuits, and llecollets. On tho morning 
 following the ^vreck, the shores were covered with bodies and 
 fragments of the vessel. 
 
 3. How did thia peace contribute to the prosperity of the country ?— 1. 
 What did the Enplish in August, 1724 ? Kelate the circnmstaijcea at- 
 tending tho death of Father Ba8le.---5. What waa the fate of the Chanimu! 
 
1733] DE BEAUIIARNAIS. 73 
 
 0. This jrear, the colony lost its hLIo Governor, the Marquis 
 do Yaudrcuil, Avhodied at Quebec, on the lOth of October, after 
 governing tlie country 21 years. De Longueuil, Governor of 
 Montreal, lieaded the adininirtratiou ad interim. 
 
 7. Dc BeaulixiriialK. — The Marquis do Vaudrcuil was 
 succeeded by tlio IMarquis do Beauharnais, who amved at 
 Quebec at the end of August, 172G, with the new Intendant, Mr. 
 Dupuy, a man of distinguished ability and great familiarity with 
 the general routine of business, who came to replace Mr. liegon. 
 
 8. At the end of December, J 727, Canada had to mourn the 
 loss of its second Bishop, Do St. Valier, who died in the Gen- 
 eral Hospital of Quebec. IIo was succeeded by the Right Kev. 
 Bishop do Morur.y, his coadjutor, who was then detained in 
 France by infirmity. The new Bishop obtained for his coad- 
 jutor the Kev. Mr. Dosquet, who was consecrated Bishop of 
 Saraos ', and who, four years later, became Bishop of Quebec 
 by the resignation of Bishop de Momay. 
 
 i). Shortly after his an-ival, the Governor- General renewed 
 the war with the Outagainis or Foxes, who were continually 
 molesting tlie allied tribes. His army numbered 1200 men — 
 French, Canadians, llurtms, Iroquois, Ottawas, and Nipissings. 
 Commanded by Do Ligneris, they embarked in canoes at Mont- 
 real, on the 5th of June, 1728; and, after sailing up the Ottawa 
 River, Lake Nipissing, and French lliver, they entered Lake 
 Huron, crossed Lake Michigan, and finally reached the territory 
 of the Sakis, the allies of the Outagamis. 
 
 10. They found the villages deserted, for the enemy had fled 
 at their approach. After having bm-ncd the wigwams and razed 
 the fort, the army retunied to Canada. 
 
 11. In 1731, a new fort Avas erected at Crown Point, on Lake 
 Champlaiu. This fort was intended as an outpost t' watch the 
 English settlements on the Hudson and Connecticut rivers. 
 
 12. In the years 1732 and 1733, the colony was Aisited with 
 floods, earthquakes, and the small-pox. This dreadful dis- 
 temper against which no preservative was then knonm, swept 
 away whole families, both among the French and Indians. 
 
 1 3. Nothing of importance took place during the twelve fol- 
 lowing years. Tliis peace and tranquillity greatly contributed to 
 
 6. What loss did the colony sustain this same year ?— 7. Who was the 
 Buccessor of De Vaudreuil ? — 8. When did the deiaiae of Bishop de St. 
 Valier take place ? By whom was he succeeded ] Who Avaa Biahop Dos- 
 quet ?— 9. What did the Marquis de Beauharnais do shortly after hia arri- 
 val ?— 10. lu what state did the army find the villages ?— 11, What did tlie 
 Marquis de Beauharnais do in 1731? — 12. Wliat took place in the years 
 1732 and 1733?— 13. llelate the principal occurrences from 1733to'l745. 
 
y^ 
 
 HISTORY OP CANADA. [174(7 
 
 the prosperity of the country. In 1721, the total population w&a 
 JjoOOO, whilst in 1744, it reached 50000. 
 
 •^ In the meantime, the colony made s^ mo progress concerning 
 industry. In 1733, public attention w ^ turned towaixls the iron 
 mines of St. Maurice ; and, in 1739, these mines fully reahzed 
 the expectations of the company formed to work them. 
 " 14. Ou the 20th of August, 1740, Bishop do I'Auberiviero 
 arrived at Quebec as successor to Bishop Dosquet, who had 
 resigned the previous year. The new Bishop survived his arrival 
 but eight days, having contracted on board a pestilential fever 
 while attending the sick. He was succeeded by the Right Rev. 
 Henri-Marie de Pontbriand, who arrived at Quebec ou the 3()th 
 of August, 1741. 
 
 15. Louisbourg was a constant subject of uneasiness to the 
 inhabitants* of Nev England. Accordingly, on the ath of Feb- 
 ruary, 1745, the (jreneral Assembly of Massachusetts declared it 
 expedient to fit out an armament against that stronghold, iu 
 order to deprive the French of the easy means of aggression it 
 aftbrded them. This armament consisted of 100 sail and 4(MKJ 
 men under the command of Commodt)ro Warren. On the JJOth 
 of April, it anchored before Louisbourg, which capitulated after 
 a siege of 49 days. The garrison marched out with the honors 
 of war, and were sent back to Franco at the expeu3<} of the Eu- 
 glisii government. The loss of Louisbourg pro<luceil a great 
 sensation not only in Canada, but particularly iu Frauce. 
 - 10. An expeditiou was immediately sent out from France, 
 under the command of the Duke of Anville, to retake Louis- 
 bourg. It consisted of 41 men-of-war and carried 30(HJ troopS. 
 It sailed from Rochefort ou the 22nd of June, i74(>. The shore* 
 of France had scarcely disappeared, when the fleet was assaileJ 
 by a furious squall, which so dispersed the vessels, that the 
 Duke reached Chebucto (Halifax) at the fiud , of three moath* 
 only, and with no more than seven ships. ' '••" -^" ,' V *^*^ 
 
 17. The Duke died a few days after his arrival at Chebucto, 
 and was succeeded in the command by d'Estourmel, vvhii, in a 
 moment of deUrium brought on by his irritation at the rejection, 
 by the council of war, of his proposal to abandon further opera- 
 tions, stabbed himself with his sword. De la Jonoui^re, wha 
 had been appointed to succeed De Beauhamais, took the com- 
 
 14. Who was the successor of Bishop Dosquet 1 By whom was Bishop 
 de I'Auberivi^re succeeded ? — 15. What was the chief eveut of the yewr 
 1745 ? What force was despatched against Louisbourg ? — 16. What did 
 the Preuch government do on hearing of tb« capture of Louisbourg? What 
 was the fate of that expeditiou 1 — 17. Who took the command of the fleet, 
 _ After the death of the iDake of AavUHe f Wbat 4i^ >De la Jouqul^re do) 
 
1748] DP LA JONQUIBRB. 75 
 
 mand of what remained of the shattered fleet. The new com- 
 mander had resolved upon attiicking Annapolis ; hut, hearing 
 that an English squadron had sailed K>r Ameiioa; he hastened to 
 abandon the enterprise. Near Cape Sable, he encountered a 
 severe storm which dispersed his vessels, and compelled him to 
 return to France. 
 
 18. The English profited by these disasters to make an at- 
 tempt on Beaubassiu, commanded by Do Kamezay ; but, on the 
 11th of February, 1747, they were defeated by a much inferior 
 force of Canadians and Indians. 
 
 19. The French were not discouraged by the ill success of their 
 fii'St expedition ; they knew that Louisbourg was the key to 
 Acadia, and therefore, they resolved to make another vigorous 
 effort to retake it. A fleet, consisting of 30 transports and 6 
 ships of the line, was equipped and placed under the command 
 of Dfc la Jonquiere. It met the Euglish fleet, consisting of 17 
 ships of the line, ofi'the coast of Galicia (Spain). De la Jon- 
 qiuiere fought bravely ; but was compelled; owing to the great 
 (lospariiy of forces, to strike his colors, 
 
 20. Oe la Gallssonni^re. — During the captivity of 
 De la Jonquiere, the administration was entrusted to Count de 
 la Galissonniere. The same vessel that brought the Count, on 
 the I9tb of September, 1747, gailed ^,•ith the Marquis de Beau- 
 harnais, on the 4th of t^e following October. 
 
 21. As soon as De la Galissonniere had taken into hands the 
 reins of government, he diligently applied himself to procure ex- 
 act information about the country. Like a clever, skilful, and 
 enterprising man, he studied the nature of the soil, its produc- 
 tions, the climate, population, trade, and resources. He reor- 
 ganized the militia and raised it to 12000 men. He also fixed 
 upon the Alleghanies as the boundary of Canada. 
 
 22. The most important event of J 748, was the treaty of Aix- 
 la-Chapelle, by which France recovered the places she had lost 
 during the vvar, — Louisbourg, Cape Breton, etc. 
 
 18. What did the English do after the disaster which happened to the 
 French tleet ? — 19. Were the French discouraged by the lailnro of their 
 first expedition against Louisbourg? Who comnia'uded the new tleet 1 
 What result was achieved by this expedition ?— iiO. By whom was the 
 administration attended to during the captivity of De la Jonciuiere t — 21. 
 What did De la Galissonniere do on assuming the reiusof goverumeul f— 
 ^, What was the most, important eveui ol ihe year 1748 l 
 
76 HISTORY OP CANADA. [1752 
 
 :, .,: CHAPTER Vn. .; = ;- 
 
 . 1 . i ! 
 
 From the Treatt/^ofAix-la-ChapeUe, 1748, totheAdmtnisiration 
 
 *;.,>o .^ . ^.■ - . o/De Vaudreuil 17^, .,-. . ,. 
 
 1. The Marquis de la Jonquidre, Governor.— 2. Complaints against the 
 -V' colonial goTemment.— 2f Death of the Marquis de la Jonquifere.— 
 '-• 3.. 4. The Marquis Duquesne de Meimeville, Governor. — 5.. 7. 
 it Washington commissioned to dislodge the French from Ohio.— 8. 
 
 Death of De Jumonviile.— 9. De Villiers avenges his brother.— 10. 
 " Capture of the J./cirf« and the Lys.—W. Plans for the reduction of 
 ' Canada.— 12.. 15. Expedition of Monckton, Braddock, Johnson, and 
 
 Shirley. 
 
 1. Dc la Jonqiilfere. — Shortly after the treaty <.f Aix- 
 la-Chapelle, Canada was governed by De la Jonquiere, who, 
 having been restored to liberty, took possession of his govern- 
 ment on the 2nd of September, 1749. 
 
 2. It was not long before there arose complaints against the 
 new administration. Hitherto the Canadians had no gromids of 
 suspecting the probity of their Governors ; but it appears that, 
 about this time, public men were not proof against peculation. 
 The Court, being infonned of the state of aftairs, severely re- 
 proached the Marquis, who was so nettled that he insisted upon 
 his recall j but, before this could be effected, he died n+ Quebec, 
 Mav 17th, 1752, aged 67 years. Charles Le Moyne, second 
 Baron of Longueuil, directed the administration until the arrival 
 of the new Governor. 
 
 3. DiiQiicsiie de Meimeville. — De la Jouquiere was 
 succeeded by the Marquis DuqucSne de Menneville with the title 
 of Governor-General of Canada, Louisiana, Cape Breton, and 
 the Island of St. John, together with their dependencies. He 
 arrived at Quebec two months after the demise of his predecessor. 
 
 4. The new Governor, foreseeing that peace could not be of 
 long duration, sought to prepare for coming contingencies, by 
 enforcing a more rigid discipline among the troops and militia. 
 
 5. About this time, the English claimed the valley of the Oliio 
 as fonning an inteijral part of Virginia. Ready to support their 
 claims by an appeal to the sword, they sent oat a you ng otlicc r 
 
 1. By whom was Canada governed after the treaty of Aix-la-Chapelle^ 
 —2. What complaints were lodged against the new Governor-General . 
 Who succeeded him ad interim f—'X By whom was Do la Joaqiiiere 
 succeeded 1—4. To what did the now Governor devoto his attention ?-| 
 5. Wliat did the English claim about this time V Who was George Wash- 
 ington and what commission did he receive ? - .,. ^ 
 
^4] DUQUESNE DE MENNEVILLE 77 
 
 to demand the evacuation of the territory in question. This 
 young man was George Washington, a major in the Virginian 
 ^llllth^ then in his twenty -first year. He had already rendered 
 himself remarkahle hy the ardor of his patriotism and the firm- 
 ness of his character. . ,.,.:;?, ....:./..,. /,•*., ^v":-' 
 
 6. In the meantime, the French were building a fort at ttie 
 conflneuco of the Alleghany and Monongahela rivers, and called 
 It, m honor of their Governor, Fort Duquesne. It stood near 
 the site of the city of Pittshurg. ,., ,^ -. 
 
 7. Keceiving a punctilious but evasive answer from the French ' 
 commandant, the Governor of Virginia raised a regiment, and 
 appomted -Washington Lieutenant-Colonel. Washington started 
 m the month of April, 1754, with two companies to occupy the 
 disputed territory. 
 
 a Informed of his approach, DeContrecoeur, the commander 
 ol h ort Duquesne, despatched De Jumonville to request liim to 
 retire. The French envoy was escorted by 34 men, nearly all 
 Canadians. Early on the morning of the 28th of May, this little 
 detachment was surrounded by the English troops, which imme- 
 diately opened fire, though the former carried a flag of truce. 
 De Jumonville and nine (.f his party fell, the rest were taken 
 prisoners, with the exception of one who effected his escape, 
 and brought the sorrowful news to the fort. 
 
 Tliis deplorable affair excited great indignation in French- 
 quarters ; but it is however just to say, that Washington's 
 noble character does not appear compromised. Being still 
 young, and having some uneasiness about Fort Necessity, it is 
 hkely that Wasliington had not sufficient resolution to hold 
 back his undisciplined troops. 
 
 0. At the news of De Jumonville's death, De Villiers, his 
 brother, was despatched with GOO Canadians and 100 Indians ' 
 to avenge the outrage and xepel the enemy. Fort Necessity' ' 
 which had been previously thrown up, though defended by 500 ' 
 men and nine guns, capitulated after a resistance of ten hours. ^ 
 The loss of the besieged was 90 in killed and wounded : that 
 of the besiegers, 2 killed aud 70 wounded. 
 
 10. In the spring of 1754, an English aud a French squadron 
 arnved almost at the same time off the hanks of Newfoundland. 
 Two French vessels, the ^/«V?e and the Lys which, in a fog 
 h ad separated fro m the rest of the fleet, yielded to a superior force 
 
 dihS^'V'^''^ the French do in the rueantime ?-7. What sort of ansxv^ 
 
 % xv^Va'^T^^ of Virginia receive, aud what did he do in consequeuce ? - 
 ■-8. What did DeContrecoeur do, informed of his approach?— 9. VV hat did 
 hedoatthenow8ofDeJnmonville'8death?-10.WhaLdid the French and 
 Ai^r' go^'f ™^ent3 do in the spring of 1754? What was the fote of the 
 ALciae aud the Lysf 
 
7% * HISTORY OP CANADA. .. [1755 
 
 after a spirit id resistance. Count Rostaing was killed on board 
 the jtidiie. Rigaud do Vandrcuil, several officers, and eight 
 companies of regular troops, were taken prisoners. 
 
 11. General Braddock arri%'ed in Virginia in February, 1755. 
 He at once assembled all the colonial governors to drajv up the 
 plan of the ensuing campaign. T lie assembly concerted four 
 expeditious : the first, under General Braddock, against Fort 
 Duquesne ; the sfccond, under Shirley, against Niagara ; the 
 third, under Johnson, against Fort St. Frederic ; and the fourth, 
 under Moncktou, to reduce Acadia. ■•,.", A' ■- ..... 
 
 12. Monckton, -with 3000 men, madehimselflna^ifcr of Acadia. 
 His conduct during this campaigu was such as to leave an indel- 
 ible stain on his memory. Ilaving decoyed many of the inhab- 
 itants to Grand Pre, he declared them prisoners, embarked them 
 pell-mell on liis vessels and dispersed tliem tliroughout the Brit- 
 ish colonies, from Massachusetts to South Carolina, thus casting 
 them on a foreign land without bread nor protection. By this 
 unworthy treatment, the English ^\^shed as it wore to punish 
 the Acadians both for their attachment to France, their mother- 
 country, and for their inviolable fidelity to the Catholic religion. 
 
 13. Braddock left Virginia at the head of 2200 troops to re- 
 take Fort Necessity. Having rather incautiously entered a ra- 
 vine, he was surprised and defeated after a desperate struggle, 
 by De Beaujeu who had under his orders 14G Canadian militia, 
 72 marine soldiers, and 650 Indians. In the heat of the en- 
 gagement, Braddock was mortally wounded. More than 1.300 
 of his men, among whom were several distinguished officers, 
 remained on the field or were drowned in the Monongahela. De 
 Beaujeu was killed in the beginning of the action ; the command 
 then devolved upon Mi\ Dumas, who displayed great vigor and 
 activity. The shattered remains of Braddock's army safely 
 effected their retreat under the command of Colonel Washiuiif- 
 ton, who evinced, on this trying occasion, the high military 
 talents which marked his subsequent career. Braddock's artil- 
 lery, stores, and baggage, as well as his plans and instruction?, 
 fell into the hands of the French, who lost ki this action 40 
 men only, including their Commander De Beaujeu. 
 
 14. At the news of Johnson's advance with 5000 men, Dio- 
 skau, who was at Fort St. Frederic with 3000 men, marched out 
 with half the garrison to meet him. He soon met and routed a 
 "detachment of 800 British ; and, following up this advantage, 
 
 11. Wiiat plan was adopted on the arrival of General Braddock in Vir- 
 ginia 1 — 12. Describe the proeresa of Gen. Monckton in Acadia. What is 
 said of hia conduct dnriug tliia campaign ?— 13. What did Gen. Brad- 
 ^4J?k do ?— 14. What waa the issue of Johnson's campaign t ^ ^,. ,, 
 
J 756] " ' t)B VAUDREUIL. 79 
 
 he pursued the fugitives who hastily fell hack on their rutfely 
 intrenched camp near Lake George, Dieskau was here defeated 
 with a loss of 800 men, being himself in the number of the 
 wounded prisoners. .- ^; v ^ v ='-^"^ >"' . ■ ■ v*;; •% 
 
 15. General Shirley, having been detained at Chouaguen 
 {Oswego) until the season was far advanced, postponed liis at- 
 tack ou Fort Niagara to the following year. 
 
 .'%:yur:. ^ '^ CHAPTER viii. ^ ;i.-;:'-^'^: ''• 
 
 From the-JLdministration of De Vaiidreiiil, 17 55^ to tJie-Capitu- 
 
 lation of Montreal fM GO, 
 
 1. The Marqnia de Vandreuil-Cavagnac, Governor.— 2. Capture of Port 
 Bull. — 3. Arrival of the Marquis de Sloiitcalm, Chevalier de Levia, 
 De Bongainville. and Dc Boia-lamaque.— 4 . -5. Capture of Forts Onta- 
 rio, Oswege, and William-IIenry. — G. Military strength of the colony 
 in 1758. — 7. Louisbourgaud Fort Frontenac capitulate ; evacuation of 
 Fort Duquesne.— 8. Battle of Carillon. — 9 . . 10. Plan of the campaign 
 of 1759.— Wolfe before Quebec.— 11. Strength of th'^ French army. 
 12.. 13. Battle of Montmorency.— U. Demolition of Forts SL Fred- 
 eric and Carillon. — 15. Wolfe ascends the lleiglita of Abi-aham. — 
 17. Battle of the Plains of Abraham. — 16. .17, Heroic death of Wolfe 
 and Montcalm. — 18. De Levis takes command of the army.— 18. Ca- 
 pitulation of Quebec.— 20.. 21. Battle of Ste. Foye,— 22. De Levis 
 invests Quebec— 24. The English at Montreal. — 25. Capitulation of 
 this city. — 2G. Chief articles of capitulation. 
 
 1. De Tandreiill-Cavagnac — The Marquis Duquesne 
 was succeeded as Governor-General ot Canada by the Marquis 
 de Vaudreuil de Cavagnac, the Governor of Louisiana. The 
 letters of the latter, dated January 1st, 1755, were registered at 
 Quebec, on the 1-Jth of the following July. 
 
 The Canadians were highly gratified by this nomination, for, 
 De Yaudreuil was a native of this province, and had spent hero 
 tlie greater part of his youth. 
 
 2. In March, 1756, De Lory was sent with a small force 
 against Fort Bull, which surrendered after a resistance of an 
 hour and a half. In the meantime, the Governor fortified Fort 
 Carillon, in order the better to protect the ajiproaches to Fort 
 St. i'rederic. 
 
 15. What did Geu. Shirley do 1 
 
 1. Who was the Buccessor of the Marquis Duqufisue ?— 2, What did De 
 Vaudreuil do in March, 175G ? 
 
80 HISTORY OF CANADA. [1758 
 
 3. In the spring of 1756, tho Marquis de Montcalm arrived 
 fi'om France as commander- in-cliief of tho forces. He was ac- 
 companied by Chevalier do Levis, afterwards Duke of Levis 
 and Marshal of France, De Bougainville, and Do Bourlamaque. 
 Ho brought with him two battalions of tho regiments of tho 
 Sarro and Royal-Roussillon. 
 
 4. On August 15th, 1750, IMontcalm took Forts Ontario and 
 Oswego with IGOO prisoners, 113 guns, 5 men-of-war, and a 
 largo quantity of ammunition. The English lost 150 men in 
 killed and wounded, and the Frencli, 30. 
 
 Weakened by famine and maladministration, Canada could 
 not long hold out against tho supplies of men and money sent 
 over to New England. In 1757, Canada received in reinforce- 
 ment 1500 men only, whilst tho American colonies received 
 10000 from England. 
 
 5. In the same year, 1757, Montcalm took Fort William- 
 Henry, near Lake George. The garrison defended themselves 
 bravely during six days, at the end of which time, losing all 
 hope of succor and seeing their ammunition failing, they sur- 
 rendered. LTnablo to provide for his 2300 prisoners, Montcalm 
 dismissed them, on condition that they would not take up arms 
 against the French before the end of eighteen months. 
 
 This victory was unfortunately tarnished by the cruelties per- 
 petrated by the Indian allies of the French, who plundered and 
 killed great numbers of the prisoners. Tho inconsiderate haste 
 of tho latter in setting out before the amval of tho escort des- 
 tined to protect them, must be reckoned among tho immediate 
 causes of the massacre. Nor must wo overlook tho insatiable 
 ferocity of the Indians, their independent spirit, and their intense 
 hatred of the English. Besides this, their passions were stimu- 
 lated by the intoxicating drinks which tho English had the im- 
 prudence to give them, notwithstanding tho remonstrances of 
 the French officers^ 
 
 0. In the spring of 1758, Montcalm had only 6000 troops to 
 oppose the 40000 of General Abercromby, who could moreover 
 reckon on a reserve of 20000 militia. 
 
 7. The Frencli lost this same year Louisbourg, Cape Breton, 
 Prince-Edward Island, Forts Frontenac and Duquesne. 
 
 The garrison of Louisbourg, consisting of 6500 men, held out 
 for two months against^ beleaguering force of 12000 soldiers 
 
 W" ■ ■ ■ — ——^— 
 
 2. What succor did the colony receive from France, in 1756 ? — 4. Re- 
 late the success of Montcalm iu August, 17^lj. — 5. What places did 
 Montcalnx take in 1757? — 6. W^hat force had Montcalm to oppose the 
 Anglish, in 1758?— 7. What places did the French lose in 1758? How 
 did the garrison of Louisbourg defend the place ? Wiio took Fort Fron- 
 tenac and what did the French do with Fort Daqueaue I 
 
1759] DE VAUDREUIL— MONTCALM. *1 
 
 and marines, under Gen. Amherst and Admiral Boscawen ; anJ 
 it was only on the eve of the day fixed for the assault, that De 
 Drucourt detennincd to surrender. * 
 
 Ifort Fronteuac, defended by 70 men only, was taken, after a 
 resistance of two days, by Col. Bradstreet with a force of 3000 
 men. Do Ligneris, who was at Fort Duquesno, seeing himself 
 threatened by Gen. Forbes and Col. Washington with a force of 
 60p0 men, set fire to the place and withdrew to Fort Machault. 
 
 8. This series of reverses was however interrupted by the 
 brilliant victory of Carillon. The English, under General Aber- 
 cromby, numbered IGOOO men, — 7000 regular troops and 9000 
 provincials. Montcalm defended the place with 3600. The 
 British marched against the intrcnchments with all the confi- 
 clenco that superior numbers could inspire. The French guns 
 tb-undered from the parapets ; yet, notwithstanding the galling 
 fire, the British long maintained their ground, but were finally 
 obliged to retreat. They lost 5000 men ; and the French, 377, 
 including 37 officers. The Canadians, divided into four detach- 
 ments won great credit to themselves on this memorable day. 
 
 Such was the glorious battle of Carillon, where 3600 1 .en stood 
 victoriously against 16000 brave soldiers. This momentary 
 check, far fi'om dispiriting the British, made them more ardent 
 and earnest in their design of reducing the whole country. ,. 
 
 9. The campaign of 1759 is the most remarkable in the mil- 
 itary annals of Canada. Great Britain had long set a covetous 
 eye on the country,' yet it was only after more than half a cent- 
 ury of warfare, that she finally got possession of it. Three 
 army corps were organized to carry on operations simultaneously 
 at three diflfersnt points. "Wolfe was to sail from Louisbourg 
 for Quebec, with 20 ships of the line, 13 frigates, and 18 other 
 vessels, carrying 18000 marines and 10000 troops ; Gen. Am- 
 herst, who replaced Abercromby, was to cross Lake Champlain 
 with 12000 men, descend the St. Lawrence and unite with Wolfe j 
 whilst Gen. Prideaux, with an anny of provincials and Indians, 
 should marcti towards the Lakes, and cut off all communication 
 with Louisiana. 
 
 10. To oppose 40000 British troops and 20000 reserves, the 
 French had only 5600 regular troops, their militia, and a few 
 bauds of Indians. According to the census of that year, the 
 colony could furnish up more ihau 15^29 militiamen; from 16 to 
 60 years of age. ^ ' ''''. " ' ■ * ?r~* ^^^ ^ ' 
 
 8. By what was this series of reverses interrupted ? Describe the 
 battle of Carillon.— 9. What plan was adopted by the Euglisl^ia J759 X 
 10. What force had Cuaadalo oppose the English K 
 
9^ , HISTORY OP -CANADA, , I [1759 
 
 < 11. The English fleet appeared before Quebec on the 27th of 
 June, 1759, Tno French anny was intrenched on the heights of 
 I3eauport, from the St. Charles to Moutmoroncy Falls; it consisted 
 of 12000 men : 3500 regular troops, and tho rest, miliameu and 
 Indians. The town was garrisoned by G50 men dra\\'n out of 
 it^ inhabitants. 
 
 12. Wolfe disembarked on tho upper extremity of Orleans 
 Island. Ho sent a jletachmeut to bombard tho city from the 
 heights of Point Levis, wliilst other small parties were-detaclied 
 to ficour the country. 
 
 13. As Wolfe saw that his attempts to draw the French out 
 of their intreuchments were ineffectual, and that Amlierst was 
 long delaying, ho resolved to begin the attack. The main body 
 of his army now occupied the heights of Ange-Oardicn, where 
 batteries were erected. 0n tho 31st of July, he attacked with 
 8000 men Montcalm's left wing, posted at the Falls. Tho rapid 
 voUeys of the French greatly told on the English ranlis, which 
 were soon thrown into such disorder, that all the efforts of their 
 generals failed to rally them. Wolfe hjst GOO men in this action. 
 
 14. In tho meantime, Amherst was steadily advancing. He 
 compelled Bourlamaque to blow up Forts Carillon and St. Fred- 
 eric, and to intrench himself on Isle-aux-Noix. All tho fortified 
 positions on the great lakes were successfully abandoned, the 
 garrison falling back on Fort Niagara, which was finally obliged 
 to capitulate. 
 
 15. As the season was now rapidly advancing, Wolfe resolved 
 to hasten the decisive blow. For this purpose, ho sailed up the 
 river to Cape Kouge, and, on the night of the 12th of September, 
 outwitting the vigilance of the sentries, he dexterously landed his 
 troops afWolfe's Cove, climbed the shelving steep, and, on 
 tto morning of the 13th, had his army in ordei' of battle on the 
 Plains of Abraham. . ,^ . ,. .{ , . , , ; ,. ; , : . , , , : , 
 
 It is said that Wolfe received a plan of the weakest part of 
 the fortifications from Daniel Stobo, a prisoner taken at Fort 
 Necessity, who had been allowed to circulate freely in the town. 
 
 16. At the news of this unexpected movement, Montcalm 
 hastened from Beauport with 4500 men ; and, impelled by a 
 
 11. When did the British fleet appear before Quebec ? Where was the 
 French army intrenched and what force was left to garrison the town ? 
 ^12, Where did Wolfe land his troops 1 What did he do during the bom- 
 bardment of the town ? — 13. What did Wolfe do seeing that his attempts 
 to draw the French oat of their intrenchments were ineffectual ? Descnbe 
 the battle of Montmorency.— 14. What was taking place in the mean- 
 time on the lakes ?— 15. Wuat resolution did Wolfe take seeing that the 
 "season was rapidly advancing 1 Where did he land 1—16. What did 
 Montcalm do when apprised of Wolfe's movement 1 ^ 
 
1759] DE VAtJDREUrL — MONTCALM. 83 
 
 fatal impetuosity, moved on to the attack contrary to tho advice 
 given him. Tlio British, 8000 strong, remained masters of the 
 field. In tho heat of tho action, both generals were mortally 
 wounded. Wolfo expired before tho end of tlie battle, and Mont- 
 calm, on tho morning following, with all the sentiments of a 
 Christian hero. 
 
 Tho French lost, in this decisive engagement, alM>ut 1000 
 men including 250 prisoners ; tho English, 700 men, among 
 whom were several of their chief officers. 
 
 17. After tho battle of tho Plains of Abraham j the defeated 
 army passed through the town, crossed tlio St. Charles, and re- 
 entered their camp at Beauport. De Vaudreuil assembled a 
 council of war, in which it was decided to remove to tho Kiver 
 Jacques Cartier. A courier was despatched to Do Kamezay, 
 who still held tho city, to tell him tliat the French army was 
 marching to his succor. 
 
 18. When Do Levis heard of the issue of the battle, he 
 started at once for Jacques Cartier, and there took x;ommand of 
 the army, on September 17th. Ho represented to tho Govern- 
 or that either the city should be burned, or, by a prompt vic- 
 tory, saved from falling into tho hands of the enemy. lie coun- 
 termanded tho retreat to Three Rivers ; and, just as his van 
 had crossed tho St. Charles, ho received the sad intelligence of 
 the surrender of Quebec. 
 
 De Kamezay had capitulated the previous evening, though 
 assured of speedy relief, and even before the English had put 
 a battery in position. Greatly depressed by the course of events, 
 he had hoisted the white flag — much to the astonishment of the 
 enemy. Only one officer opposed this measure in the council 
 of war. Tho brave De Levis could not restrain his indignation 
 at this precipitancy, which defeated all his projects. The main 
 body of the anny withdrew to Jacques Cartier, where a fort was 
 thrown up and well garrisoned ; tho rest of the troops marched 
 to Montreal, to devise means for wiping out the shame of the 
 late events. 
 
 Among the articles of capitulation, it was stipulated that tho 
 gan'ison should march out with tho honors of war, and be em- 
 barked for France as conveniently as possible ; that tho inhab- 
 itants should not be dispersed as had been the Acadians j that 
 they should retain their property, anJ enjoy the free exerciae of 
 their religion. :r\l'':'.^ -r.:';^- ■': '^^ -.^-^ -<;. =.M«n^fj;>e^.^.y 
 
 17. Describe the retreat of the defeated army. What did De Vau- ' 
 dreuil do in this critical conjuncture 1 — 18. What did de Levis do when he 
 heard of the result of the battle of the Plr ins? What did he represent to 
 the Governor 1 What news was brought him as his van was crossing 
 the St. Charles ? 
 
84 in STORY OF CANADA. [1760 
 
 19. Tho English anny, 9000 strong, wii.tored at Quebec ua-^ 
 dcr Gen. Murray, who waa appointed Governor. l" 
 
 20. In tho spring of 17C0, Do "\'audreuil coHocted GOOD troopg 
 — tho rcraains of his shattered army — and gave the conimautl to 
 Do Levis, whoso galhijit spirit led luui t.o uMike ii vigu»;o.ua eft'yrt. 
 to retake Quebec. ' "^ . ,.- ,r ,,j. :,:.:..,;'; 
 
 21. At Ste. Foye, near tho PI? tins of Abraham, Do L<y\Mai was 
 met by Murray with an equal force, April 27th, 1700. Tiio 
 battle was contested, both parties displaying equal valor ; 
 tho advantage, however, remained to Do Levis who lost 800 
 men, whilst Murray's loss amounted to 1500. 
 
 22. Flushed by this succes?, the victorious anny advanced 
 under tho very walls of tho city, and erected batteries with the 
 design of beginning a regular siege. These opened fire on the 
 10th of May, and for five days, bombarded the town witliout 
 any result. On the loth of May, D-5 Levis, hearing of tho 
 approach of two English vessels, and despairing of receiving 
 any succor, raised tho siege and withdrew to Montreal. 
 
 23. After the fall of Quebec, Do Vaudreuil had established 
 his head-quarters at Montreal, wlnclj. he now fortiiiecll aud de- 
 fended with his collected forces. .:^u . .'.^■; .-^^-tui^' ,. r.-.'iY^'''' "■''"'-" 
 
 24. On the 8th of September, Montreal was invested by three 
 British corps, forming an effective force of 20000 men with 
 several parks of artillery. 
 
 25. To meet this overwhelming force, De Yaudrcuil had no 
 more than. 3500 men. In consequence of this great disparity, 
 ho held a council of war in which it was decided, that the safest 
 pohcy was to secure favorable tenns by an immediate capitula- 
 tion. Gen. Amherst granted all, with tho exception of the 
 honors of war claimed for tho garrison. 
 
 De Levis, indignant at this refusal, was determined to eeek a 
 glorious death on the battle-field, rather thau submit to such a 
 humiliation ; but, on a formal order from the Governor, he laid 
 down his arms after burning his colore, and protesting in his 
 own name and in that of his anny. 
 
 26. In the capitulation of Montreal, it was stipulated : 1. That 
 the Canadians should be allowed the free exercise of their 
 
 19. What was the strength of the Enghsh army left in Qnebec, and who 
 was appointed Governor of the place J — 20. What did De Vaudi-euil do 
 in the spring of 1760? — 21. What victory did De Levis gain uenr 
 Quebec? What is said of that battle?— iW. What did the French army 
 do after the battle of Ste. Foye 1 — 23. Where did De Vaudreuil establish 
 his head-quarters after the capitulation of Quebec ? — 24. What was the 
 strength of she English army investing Montreal ? — 25. What force had 
 De Vaudreuil? What decision did he take in consequence?— 26. What 
 were the chief articles of the capitulation of Montreal ? 
 
1700] DE VAUDREUIL. 85 
 
 religion, shonkl bo govomod by their own laws, and not bo dis- 
 possessed of their property. ,2. That all places occupied by the 
 French should be evacuated without delay, and given over to 
 the troops of His Britaunic Majesty. 3. That the French troops, 
 after pledging themselves not to serve again in the war, should 
 be conveyed to France. 4, That the Governor, the Intendant, 
 and government officer.', should likewise bo sent to Franco at 
 the expense of the British Government. 
 
 27. Fi'anco thus lost, after a century .ind a half of possession, 
 a country as vast as tho continent of Europe ; and that, by the 
 neglect of tho metropolis to scud timely succor. 
 
 In tho late struggle, tho c donists had to contend against a 
 force quadruple their own ; and well may we bo astonished, that 
 they held out so long. Tlio Marquis Dc Vaudrcuil, in a letter 
 to tho minister of Louis XV., gives out tho solution of tho case 
 in these remarkable woi-ds : With this vast and beautiful 
 country, Franco loses about 70000 souls of tho rarest kind, as 
 no other people have ever been inoro bravo, docile, and firmly 
 attached to their sovereign. Tho vexations they liave undergone 
 for several years past, especially, during tho five years preceding 
 tho capitulation of Quebec, without murmuring, nor attempting 
 to lay their just complaints before the King, prove forcibly their 
 noblo conduct and admirable docility. " 
 
 27. Uow Joiiij had tho colony been catubishcd, iiiid what is said of ita 
 
 ezteutf ■ .• .,-. .. , ..-,„ ' . , 
 
 .£•/^ ,'.';;.;' ....:^'-,';'"i-r-i*ln .iJ-n?- .r->fvj :,..if?-n- ^ivU.i: »" res, -••-.■: 
 
 . ! t 
 
 ^ J 
 
 
 ■t :f' .4^ 
 
 , . : Hh 'mil .^ 
 
H 
 
 PART SECOND. 
 
 ENGLISH RULE. £, 
 
 •■■•■I. - : i. - ; . , ... ,-. .. . ^ . ,. . . :- <- sn-ii'?' •!-:» 
 
 Ni/v,v:^ . --v^ ^ ,■ ■ - -^ \ \:^ V:dx^% -"^Mn 
 
 ^. >- Hi .. ) FIRST PERIOD. ..'v^i.. 
 
 ., . , ■•••'!-:«tX-^ •■■|j 
 
 FROM ITHV CAPITULATION OP MONTRE AL^-176(V-TO-Tni3 
 
 CONSTITUTIONAL ACT, 1791. . ' 
 
 ,.:^J, f. .;• - :^^^v=-; CHAPTER I. - '' ; -■'^^*^ ^■"'■' 
 
 From the Capitutatiotrof Montreal, 1760, to tJie Quebec Aeff 177 A. 
 
 1..2. The-couutry imder military ^ovcnimeut. — 3.-5. State of the conn, 
 try. — 6. Census. — 7. The laws avo modified. — 8. Murray forms a 
 Council. — 9. Difficulties of his position. — 10. .11. lie is recalled.— 
 12. Bishop Briand. — 13. Carletou, Governor. — 15. Meuaciug attitude 
 of the British colonies. • "* ' ' ' "i T * x*- **f 
 
 1. Oeii. Mnri'ay. — Having acquired possessicu of Canada 
 by force of arms, tlio British estaWislicd a military government 
 which lasted until 1764. Gen. ^Murray, Gen. Gage, and Col. 
 Burton were appohited Governors of Quebec, Montreal and 
 Three Rivers. Gen. Amherst, the Governor-General, remained 
 at New York. 
 
 2. The Canadians considered this mihtary government a vio- 
 lation of the articles of caj)itulation, which guaranteed them tho 
 rights of British subjects, in virtue of wliich, they could not be 
 removed from tho ordinary judges without their own consent. 
 
 3. After the cessation of hostilities, a profound peace reigned 
 throughout the country. The inhabitants, ruined and decimated, 
 now turned their attention to the reparation of their losses and 
 to agricultural pursuits. 
 
 4. At tho time of the English conquest, the population of 
 Canada was 75000 French inhabitants and 8000 Indians, nearly 
 all Catholics. 
 
 1 . What form of government did tho Englisli establish ia Canada ?— 
 2. How did the Canadians consider this military govornnient? — 3. Wlmt 
 ■was the aspect o; the country after the cessation of hostilities? — 1. What 
 was the popolatiou of Canada when it passed under English rule 7 
 
1763] MiniRAT. ' 87 
 
 5. Tlie cession of Canada was confirmed on tlio 10th of Feb- 
 ruary, 17G3, by the Treaty of Paris. Tliis event turned the tide 
 of emigration ; for npwai'ds of 1200 persons of distvaction either 
 returned to France or sailed for San Domingo, after having either 
 sold or abandoned their property. But the clergy generously 
 remained in the midst of their Hocks, to console, encourage, and 
 maintain them in the Catholic Faith. By their firmness and 
 prudence, they have always been the champions of the rights 
 and liberties of the people, thus greatly contributing to preser\'e 
 and consolidate the Franco- Canadian nation. 
 
 6. Aftei the Tr*. " of Paris. Great Britain proceeded to reor- 
 ganize the colonial governmenis. Labrador, Anticosti, and the 
 Slagdalen Islands, were annexed to Newfoundland ; Prince-Ed- 
 ward Island and Cape Breton, to Nova Scotia ; and the territories 
 bordering on the great lakes, to the neighboring colonies. New 
 Brunswick, shortly afterwards, received a separate government. 
 What remained of Canada was called the Province of Quebec. 
 
 7. This pailition of the country was followed by the imposi- 
 tion of new laws. By proclamations of the 7th of October, and 
 the 17th of December, J 703, George III. abolished of his own 
 authority, and without the sanction of Parliament, all French 
 laws, substituting iu their place those of Great Britain. 
 
 8. Gen. Murray was now appointed Governor- General of 
 Canada. Pursuant to instructions received from England, he 
 formed a Council, invested, conjointly with himself, with execu- 
 tive, legislative, and judiciary powers. This Council consisted 
 of thirteen membei-s, one only — an obscure and uniufluential 
 man — being a native of the country. 
 
 9. These unfair measures seemed to forebode no good to the 
 Canadians. Their discontent at first spoke in low munnurs, 
 but it soon broke forth in loud complaints from all classes. To 
 allay this irritation, Murray allowed the use of French laws in 
 cases relative to moveable pi'operty ; and, iu compliance with 
 another part of his instructions, he convoked an Assembly of the 
 representatives of the people ; but, as these refused to take the 
 Test Oath, * no session wa . ever held. 
 
 * All persons holding office were Vbliged to take this Oath, by which they ab- 
 I jured tho doctrines oftransubstamiatiii ■ iutho Sacrifice of the Mass. and Uie invo- 
 cation of the Blessed Virgin and the Saints. It was abolished iu 1828. ,^ 
 
 5. When was tho conqnest of Canatla coutirmcd ? — 6. What did Great 
 [Britam do after the Treaty of Paris? What nanife was given to the re- 
 maiuiug portion of Canada?— 7. By what was tiiis partition followed ? 
 8. Who was now appointed Governor-General of Canada? What did 
 Murray do pursuant to his inatrnotiona ? — 9. How wero these measures 
 considered by the Ciuiudiaue < Vv'hat did Murray do iu order to ullay this 
 irritatiou? 
 
88 History of canada. f 1766 
 
 10. As the Grn'ornor defeated the hopes of the English mal- 
 contonts, who aimed at monopolizing the administration, thcii- 
 vexation rose to such a pitch that they accused the Governor of 
 favoring the Catholics, and ultimately succeeded in having hiin 
 recalled. 
 
 11. Murray's administration was troubled by the revolt of the 
 Western Indians under Poutiac, a distinguished Ottawa chief. 
 The British at first lost many of their fortified posts near the 
 great lakes ; but the Indians having been defeated at Bushy 
 llun near Pittsburg and at other places, sued for peace which 
 was accordingly granted them at Chouaguen, in 1766. 
 
 12. The year 1760 was rendered remarkable by the arrival of 
 the Eight llev. John Oliver Briand, the new Bishop of Quebec. 
 The primatial see of Canada had been left vacant from the death 
 of Bishop do Pontbriaud, in 1760. 
 
 13. €jJeM. Ciirleton — Gen. Murray-was succeeded in the 
 government of Canada by Gen. Carletou, in 1766. On his arri- 
 val in London, Gen. JIurray presented to the ministers the 
 census which he had taken in 1765, "to show them the flagrant 
 injustice of excluding an overwhelming Catholic majority — 150 
 Catholics to 1 Protestant — from sharing in the government of 
 the country. The commissioners appointed to carry on the 
 investigation, acouitted the General of all the cha^'ges brought 
 against him; but this acquittal, however, did not procure his 
 reinstatement into office. 
 
 14. Shortly after Gen. Carleton's an-ival, Great Britain adopted 
 a more just and liberal policy towards Canada. The royal uiau- 
 datcs for the banishment of all who should refuse to take the 
 Test Oath were suspended. Their enforcement would ultimately 
 have led to the depopulation of the country. 
 
 15. The adoption of this conciliatory policy by Great Britain, 
 was principally due to the well-grounded I'ear with which the 
 menacing attitude of the other colouies inspired her, of losing all 
 her possessions in North America. The American colonies as- 
 sumed this attitude in consequence of the passing of- the Stamp 
 Act, and the imposition of taxes on them, without theh- having j 
 any parliamentary representation. 
 
 10. What did the malcontcnf s do ? — 11. By what waa Murmy'sadmiiiis- j 
 tration troubled ? Wliat was tlio'rcsuU-cfthia revolt. /~J0. What took i 
 
 S lace ill the vear ITGu ? — 13. By whom w.-ia Murruy eiicceodedf Wkt 
 id he do on his arrival in London ? — 14. What policy did Great Britain 
 adopt shortly aftai* CaiLetou'eJ arrival?— 15. What was tho cause of tliii 
 change? ' 
 
 i'/'iV V^- * K' ''♦ ' ■ " "'■'■■ • ■ ' '^- ^ -■■ 1',* ^i "^ ■ ' ■ ■ .^->/■'^;>i^''l ';** V ? ^ 
 
1774] * . CARurroN. . 89 
 
 ii«t»fis.t!A V..J .- ^ CHAPTEllII. ., . 
 
 ; From the -Quebec Act, 177 A, to the Comtituiional Act, 1701. 
 
 1^4. The Quebec Act. — 5. "[Tlie Cunudiiins reject the proposals of tho 
 revolutionary party. — 6. Commencement of hostilities. — G..7. Cap- 
 ' ture of Forta Carillon, St. Frederic, Chumbly, and St. John.— 8. 
 jj. Montgomery advances on Montreal. — 8, Carleton abandons the 
 -i place.— 9.. 10. Surrender of Montreal. — M..12. Montgomery bcHiegea 
 Hjt Qnebec. — 13. Retreat of tho American army. — 11. General Bnrgoy no 
 15.. 16. Defeat of Gen. Thompson. — 17. Naval figiit on Lake Cham- 
 plain. — 18. Burgoyne'8 expeditjou. — 19. Carleton's adrainiatration. 
 , SO.. 21. Ilaldimaud's despotism.— 25. Treaty of 1783.— 28. Arrival 
 r of Lord Dorchester.— 30. Constitution of 1791.— 31. Population of 
 Canada. 
 
 1. Quebec Act. — At the news of tlio American rebellion, 
 the British Parliament passed a law, in 1774, entitled the Quebec 
 Act, for tho reorganisation of tho Provincial Government of 
 Quebec. This new law extended tho frontiers of tho Province, 
 confirmed tho ricfhts guaranteed tc Catholic? by the capitulation 
 qF Montreal, and exempted them from tho 1 est Oath. It reintro- 
 4u cd the former civil laws and sanctioned the use of English law 
 iu criminal courts; finally, it established a Legislative Council to 
 bo composed of not less than 17, nor more than 23 members, 
 dtlier Protestants or Catholics. 
 
 it, 2. After tho promulgation of this Act, the Protestants in 
 Canada demanded its repeal ; but their petition was rejected by 
 Parliament. The neighboring English colonies testified their 
 dissatisfaction of the late ]iroceedings of tho British Parliament, 
 in a Congress held at Philadelpliia, September 4th, 1774. 
 
 3. Tho Quebec Act, by conciliating tho Canadians, greatly 
 contributed to strengthen their allegiance to the British Crown. 
 
 4. Wliilo the Cougi'ess of Pliiladolpliiasct forth tho grievances 
 of the colonists. Gen. Carleton inaugurated the new Constitution 
 iu tho city of Quebec. lie wisely thought that the critical cir- 
 cumstances of the times, required lam to win and increase tho 
 attachment of tho Canadians by acts of favor and justice. Of 
 tho 23 members of the Legislative Council, one-third were Cath- 
 olics. Besides this, several Canadians were appointed to ofQces 
 
 1. What l:iw was passed iu tho British Parliament at the news of the 
 American ret)ellion ? — 2. What did tlic I'rotestanta do after tho j>ronntlga- 
 tiou of tho Quebec Act? IIow did tho other colonies t"!8tify their dissatis- 
 faction ? — 3. What effect did tho Act produce on the Cauadiaua 1 — 1. What 
 did Gcii Carleton do whilst the Cougre^ of Philadelphia Bet forth the 
 giievautca of the colonies? , -' . ^i , , . ... ,. 
 
90 mSTORY OP CANADA. [1775 
 
 of nnolument. Indeed, no time was to bo lost, the American 
 Congress had already issued an address, soliciting the Canadians 
 to unite -witli the colonies, in the defense of their rights and 
 libcrt}'. 
 
 5. The address of the American Congress caused considerable 
 sensation, especially among the English fraction of the popula- 
 tion, vrlw, having now lost all hopes of swaying the government, 
 were ready to join the rcvoluticmary party. Carleton's situation 
 was becoming more and more critical ; but the gentry and clergy, 
 who were afraid of exposing their religion and nationality, iu 
 becoming an integral part of the contemplated Ilepubiic, main- 
 tained the people in neutrality. 
 
 0. Failing to secure the cooperation of the Canadians, the 
 American (Jongi'ess resolved to commence hostilities. In the 
 early part of May, 1775, Forts Carillon, St. Frederic, Chambly, 
 and St. John, were captured. General Washington now took 
 the connnand of the army. 
 
 7. After this first success, the Congress caused a second ad- 
 dress to bn circulated throughout Canada, without enlisting 
 more sympathizers than before. 
 
 8. After taking St. John, General Montgomery sent detach- 
 ments to occupy Sorel and Three Rivers, whilst he himself 
 marched on Slontreal. Deeming it impossible to defend this 
 city, Carleton withdrew to Quebec. 
 
 i). Here the Governor found tlie inhabitants divided in their 
 sympathy. Tlie moment was very trying ; for, had the Canadians 
 gone over to the insurgents, Canada, and most probably all 
 North America, would liave been irretrievably lost to the British 
 Crown. 
 
 10. While the Governor fled in disguise to Quebec, Montreal 
 surrendered to Montgomery, who immediately directed his march 
 on Quebec. Early in December, ho appeared with about 1200 
 men before this stronghold, having been rejoined by General j 
 Arnold, who came through the valleys of the Kennebec and 
 Chaudiero rivers. 
 
 11 . During the night of the 30th of December, the Americans j 
 attempted to tiiko the city by storm ; but they were so hotly 
 received, that they had to retire, after having lost their General | 
 and several other officers. 
 
 5. How was the address of the American Congress received? — 6. Wimtl 
 did the American Con^j^rcsa do failing to secure the cooperation of the Can- j 
 adiansf — 7. What did Conjjresa do after the first snccessea won by the! 
 troops?— 8. What did Gen. Montg'otnery do after captiuinff Fort St.. Johiifj 
 — 9. In what state did the Governor liiid tluj cit^ of Quebec ? — 10. Wiistl 
 took place at Montreal while tlie Governoftfletf in disguise? — U. Wbstl 
 was attempted iu the uight of December 30th I ^ , 
 
1777] CARLETON. 01 
 
 12. On tho death of Montgomery, the command devolved 
 upon Gen. Arnold, who drew off his forces to a short distance, 
 awaiting the arrival of the rcinforeoinents which he had demand- 
 ed of Congress. Gen. Thomas' corps having arrived, the siego was 
 resumed in March, 1776, but the fire of the American battorics 
 took no eflfect. 
 
 13. The news of the approacli of an English lleet, compelled 
 the American General to abandon the siego. Profiting by the 
 disorder attending tlic retreat, the Governor made a sortie, and 
 captured all the artillery, stores, and baggage of the enemy. 
 
 The siege of Quebec cost the Americans 42o prisoners, and 
 100 in killed and wounded including six officei'S. 
 
 14. Wishing to quell the rebellion of her colonies, Great 
 Britain sent over 8000 veterans under the command of General 
 Bnrgoyne, who arrived at Quebec in I^Iay, 1776. The General's 
 plan was to effect a junction with Sir William Howe at New 
 York, in order to cut off the Southern from the Eastern States. 
 
 15. On the 8th of June, the American General Thompson, 
 who was in full niarcii on Three Rivers, was met by Brigadier 
 Fraser. A bloody coufUct ensued, in which Gen. Thompson 
 was taken prisoner, together with Colonel Irwin and 200 of his 
 uicn. Tho rest saved themselves by llight. 
 
 16. Gen, Burgoync reached Sorel, and thence continued in 
 pursuit of the fugitives, avIio, having burned Forts Chambly and 
 St. John, fell back on St. Frederic and Carillon. 
 
 17. On the 13th of October, an engagement took place on 
 Lake Champlain, between the English and American fleets. 
 Four American ships escaped by flight, a fifth struck her colore, 
 the remaining eleven were stranded and burned by orders of 
 Gen. Arnold, who blew np Fort St. Frederic, and shut himself 
 up within Fort Carillon. 
 
 18. In the spring of 1 777, General Burgoync entered the State 
 of Kew York at the head of 9000 men. He was successful in 
 some slight encounters near Lake Champlain, but he was signally 
 defeated at Bennington, and again, in the vicinity of Albany. He 
 thence retreated to the Saratoga heights, where ho was soon hem- 
 med in by superior forces and compelled to surrender. This took 
 
 12. On wliom did tlio conimaud of the American army devolve after 
 tlio death of General Montgomery ? Wluit did tho Americans do after re- 
 ceiving a reinforcement froiu^Congress ? — 13. What did tho Americans do 
 on liearing of tho approacli of an English fleet? — 14. What did Great 
 Biitiiin do, Avishingtoqnell the rebellion 1 — 15. IIow was the attempt of 
 tiic Amerii tns «u Three Rivera defeated ?— 16. Describe the rout« of 
 General Bnrgoyne.— 17. Describe the engagemeut on Lake Champlain. 
 -18. What did Gen. Burgoyne do in the spring of 1777 ? Where did he 
 retreat to aud what was the result ? 
 
92 , HISTORY OP CANADA. [1783 
 
 place on the 17th ofOctohcr, 1777, — 5S00 ineu laying dowu 
 their arms. lu this inglorious manner, was tcnninatcil the ex- 
 pedition of Gen. Burgoyue, on which the British hiul fouuded 
 the most brilliant liopcs. 
 
 I'J. Meanwhile, Governor Carleton convencl the Legishitivo 
 Council, which had been prevented from assembling the pre- 
 ceding year. The more important measures of the sessiio-a 
 related to the militia and judicial aduiiuistration. The miliiiii 
 regulations being of a tyrannical nature, excited great outburets 
 of popular discontent. 
 
 20. Gen. Ilaltllfnaud. — Mortified by the preference 
 shown to Gen. Burgoyne, Carleton tendered liis resiguatiuu to 
 the Government. Gen. Ilaldimand, a Swiss by birth, replacctl 
 him in July, 1778. 
 
 21. Ilaldimand's instruments of government were despotism 
 and terror. Attributing to revcdutionary motives, the com- 
 plaints made against his arbitrary administration, he imprisoned 
 hundreds of citizens, without distinguishing between the inno- 
 cent and the guilty. Such despotic rigor soon rendered him 
 very unpopular. 
 
 22. Aided by France, the American Congress successfully 
 carried on the War of Independence. ' " 
 
 23. The campaign of 1778 was signalized by advantages won 
 by both parties j but tliat of the following year was more in 
 favor of the Americans. 
 
 About this time, Ireland assumed a threatening attituile. 
 Spain recognized the American belligerents, whilst France scut 
 to their assistance over GOOO troops under the command of Couut 
 of liochambeau. 
 
 24. In 1781, the British were defeated at Cowpens, Guildford, 
 and Entaw Springs. After this last battle. Lord Cornwallis 
 collected all his forces at Yorlctown, having in view to make a 
 vigorous stand. Here he was besieged, by the army of Gcii. 
 Washington, and a French corps under the Marquis do Lafayette; 
 he was iinally obliged to surrender, October lJ)th, 17SI. This 
 victory virtually ended the war and iissurcd the independence of 
 the United States. 
 
 25. While Canada was moaning under the despotic rule of 
 
 Id. Wliat did Governor Carleton do in the meantime ? What mesisnrea J 
 ■were adopted I )y the Legislative Council? — i20. What did General Car- 
 leton do mortilied by tho preference bIiowu to Gen. Durgoyne ? — 21. Iloff I 
 did Haldimand govern Canada 1—22. By whom wcro tlic Americainj 
 abetted? — 23. What Avas tho result of the campaigns of 1778 and ITJOM 
 — 24. Where were the JBritisli defeated in 1781 'l—2o. What did Euglaniij 
 do while Canada was groaning under the despotic rule of Iluldiuiauu andj 
 his Council 7 
 
X- 
 
 17$1] LORD DORCHESTER. 93 
 
 the Governor and hia Council, England, by tlio Treaty of 1783, 
 despoiled the Province of soino portions of its territory in favor 
 of the Americans. By this treaty, Great Britain rocognizcd the 
 independence of her revolted colonies. 
 
 26. The population of the Province of Quebec, in 1784, was 
 about 113012. 
 
 27. Gen. Ilaldimaud was succeeded in 1785, by Henry Ham- 
 ilton, who was superseded in the following year by Colonel 
 Hope. 
 
 It was during Hamilton's administration that the Habeas 
 Corpus Act * was introduced into the country. 
 
 ^8. JLorcl Dorchester — General Carleton was reap- 
 pointed Governor-General of all the Provinces of British North 
 America. Ho had been raised to the peerage under the title of 
 Lord Dorchester. He arrived at Quebec on the 21st of October, 
 1786. 
 
 29. The Franco-Canadian i)opulatiou now bestirred them- 
 selves to obtain from the Imperial Parliament the reform of their 
 
 {)oUtical institutions. Lord Dorchester commissioned the Legis- 
 ative Council to enquire into the judicial administration, the 
 militia, trade, police, and education. 
 
 30. In 1791, the Imperial Parliament took into consideration 
 the petitions of the partisans for representative government. 
 The Act establishing that form of government, divided the 
 country into two Provinces, Upper and Lower Canada, each 
 section to bo governed by a Legislative Council and a House of 
 Assembly. The Lower Canadian Ijogislativc Council consisted 
 of 15 members nominated by the Crown; and the Legislative 
 Assembly, of 50 members elected by the people. 
 
 Four governments had now succeeded one another since 17G0 ; 
 viz : martial law, from 17(30 to 17G1 ; military government, from 
 1764 to 1774; civil and absolute government, from 1774 to 1791 ; 
 and finally, representative governn at, from the last date. 
 
 31. The population of Canada, iu J 791, was about 135000 
 including 15000 Anglo-Canadians, of whom 10000 belonged to 
 Upper Canada. . ' 
 
 • In virtue of this law, a prisoner has the right, iu certain cases, to get his liberty 
 by giving bail. , , ,. , . 
 
 26. What was the population of the Provinco in 17811—27. To whom 
 waa the ndraiuiatration cntrnsted after the recall of General Ilaldimaud? 
 ■ 28. Who pncceeded Colonel Hope?— 29. For what purpose did the Cana- 
 dian popnlatiou now bestir theuiselves What did Lord Dorchester do? 
 -30. WhatdidthoImperialParriameutdoiul791?— 31. What was the 
 population of Canada, iu 1791. 
 
 » -> 
 
94 HISTORY OP CANADA. [1792 
 
 SECOND PERIOD.^^ '; t'Jtf l"!^' 
 
 FROM THE CONSTITUTION A.. ACT, 1791, TO THE UNION OP 
 THE TWO PROVINCES, 1840. "^^-'^F*;"^ 
 
 
 CHAPTER I. , <K(,>i. 
 
 From tJis Constitutional Act, 1791 to the Arrival of Sir 
 ■\<- Geoi'ge Prevost, ISli. '-' - - i.**~~ ,. 
 
 I. luaugnration of the Coustitutiou of IGDl. — 2. Parliamentary debates 
 — 2. The Educational question. — 3.. 5. The Upper Canadian Ilonae. 
 — 7. .8. Iletuvu of Lord Dorchester; now Execntive ('ouncll.— G..10. 
 Governor Prescott. — 11. First champions of the liberty of the Press. 
 — 12. Arrival of Governor Craig. — 13. I\Iiuisterial responsibility.— 
 14. .16. Political persecution. — 17. Firmness of Bishop Plessis. 
 
 1. Constltiitioual Act. — The new Cdnstii?ittldfv 'Was 
 inaugurated on the 23tli of December, 1791. The elections in 
 Lower Canada took place in June, 1792. Out of 50 niomhers 
 returned by the Canadians, they elected IG English, showing, 
 by this act of confidence, their lively desire to see all sections uf 
 the community cordially united together. 
 
 2. Notwithstanding this conciliatory act, all the English mem- 
 bers, at the beginning of the session of 1702, proposed the nom- 
 ination of a Speaker from their own ranks, and voted even the 
 abolition of the French language. In both these, however, tliey 
 failed, — Mr. Panct being elected Speaker, and the proceedings 
 of the House being published in botli languages. A part of tliis 
 first session was devoted to tlie important question of education. 
 
 3. The Upper Canadian Parliament assembled at Niagara, 
 September 17th, 1792. It was opened by Lieutenant-Governor 
 Simcoe. The Legislative Council consisted of seven members, 
 and the Legislative Assembly of sixteen. In its first sossi(^n, 
 the Assembly adopted trial by jury, and the application of English 
 law to all matters relating to property and civil law. .t^ri# 
 
 1. When was the new Constitution inangnrated? When did the elec- 
 tions take place 1 — 2. What did tlio English members, at the beginning 
 of the session of 1792? How did thcv succeed ? To Avhat did the House 
 devote attention?— 3. Where did the Upper Canadian Chambers as- 
 semble 1 Of how many members did they consist, and what matters did 
 they cousider ? 
 
1805] OEN. PRESCOTTr 95 
 
 4. In the session of 1793, the Upper Canadian Assembly 
 abolished slavery. 
 
 5. In 1796, the seat of government in Upper Canada, was 
 transferred by Governor Simcoo from Niagara to Toronto. 
 
 6. The Lower Canadian Legislative Assembly, in its sessions 
 of 1792 and 1795, imposed a duty on liquors and groceries, in 
 order to keep, as far as possible, on a par, the provincial reve- 
 nue and the public debt. The revenue varied from £7000 to 
 £8000, whilst the outlay amounted to £25000. , ' p - -^ 
 
 7. In 1793, Lord Dorchester took the reins of governtnent 
 for the third time. Ho was provided with ample iustructions, 
 which authorized him to form a new Executive Council of uiuo 
 members, two only being Canadians, and to fiivor the difiusion 
 and perpetuity of seminaries and religious iustitutions. 
 
 8. The dession of 1795 settled the question relating to seign- 
 iorial revenues, specified the currency to bo adopted in the Prov- 
 ince, and tho rate of exchange for sterling money. 
 
 9. Gen. Prescott. — Lord Dorchester was suocecded in 
 the summer of 179G by General Prescott, who opened tho 
 second Provincial Parliament on the 24th of January, 1797. 
 Mr. Panet was re-elected Speaker. 
 
 During Gen. Prescott's administration, a treaty of amity, com- 
 merce, and navigation, was concluded with the United States. 
 
 On the occasion of Mr. Panet's re-election, several defections 
 were noticed in the Canadian ranks, Messrs. Do Bonne and Do 
 Lanaudi&re, for instance, voted with the English party. It is 
 just to say, however, that the people, in tho preceding elections, 
 endeavored to overrule the return of those members, who had 
 shown themselves disposed to proscribe the use of the French 
 language. 
 
 10. General Prescott was replaced in July, 1799, by Robert 
 Shore Miines as Lieutenant-Governor. It was during his ad- 
 ministration in 1800, that, despite the energetic remonstrances 
 of the Assembly, the property of tho Jesuits was confiscated to 
 
 I tho Crown, llobert Shore Miines was succeeded by Thomas 
 I Dunn, president of the Executive Council. 
 
 11. In 1805, the Mercury was established at Quebec. Its 
 
 4. What did 1 ho Upper Canadian Assembly abolish iu 1793 ?— 5 When 
 I was tho Seat of Government transferred from Niagara to Toronto ? — G.. 
 I What did tho Lower Canadian Assembly do in itasesaions of 1792 and 1795 f- 
 IWhat was the provincial revenne?— 7. Who assumed tho reins of gov- 
 Ummcnt in 1793 ?— 8. State the principal labors of the session of 1795 1 — 
 |9. By wnom was Lord Dorchester succeeded » When was Parliamen t 
 lopened ? What was tho chief event of General Prescott's administration ? 
 1-10. What was there noticed on the occasion of Mr. Panel's re-election? 
 |-11. What newspapers were founded at Quebec, in 1805 and 180{)1 
 IWhat took place in Montreal in conseqnence of tho eoforcemeut of the 
 iroad laws ? What waa the fate of McLaue ? 
 
96 HISTORY OF CANADA. [1810 
 
 chief line of policy tended to show tliat it waa high time for 
 Canada to bo anglicized. In the following year, the Canadians 
 brought out the Canadien, to defend their language and institu- 
 tions. The publication of this paper marks the era of the liberty 
 of the press in Canada. 
 
 In the district of Montreal, some dissatisfaction was rife in 
 consequence of the enforcement of certain clauses of the road 
 laws. In the meantime, Mr. Adet, the French ambassador to 
 tho United States, made an appeal to the Canadians inviting 
 them to join tho American Confederation ; but their discontent 
 did not degenerate into open hostilities ; and, accordingly, there 
 was nothing to justify tho severe repressive measures to which 
 tho Governor had recourse on this occasion. 
 
 An American enthusiast, named McLano, attracted to Quebec 
 by a ship-carpenter, named Black, was accused of revolutionary 
 intentions ; for this imaginary crime, he was condemned to death. 
 His execution, attended with a great military display, took place 
 on an elevated part of the town, from wldch it might be seen at 
 a considerable distance. This was intended, no doubt, to strilce 
 terror into the breasts of the people. 
 
 12. 8ir J. Craig. — On the 21st of October, 1807, Sir 
 James Craig arrived at Quebec. The new Grovernor was a 
 General of some reputation, but a despotic administrator, and 
 strongly prejudiced against tho Canadians and their religion. 
 
 10. In tho following ycar^ the Assembly, having, by a major- 
 ity of 22 against 2, carried a bill disqualifying judges as candi- 
 dates for the Legislative Assembly, had the mortification of 
 seeing this measure thrown aside by the Council. Shortly after- 
 wards, the names of the leading members were cancelled from 
 tho list of tho militia officers. During the next session, the 
 Governor dissolved Parliament for having insisted on the liberty 
 of discussion and the pecessity of a responsible ministry. 
 
 14. The liew Parliament was convoked at tho end of January, 
 1810, An energetic protest was immediately drawn up against 
 the offensive language used by Sir James Craig in proroguing 
 the last Parliament. The Council having proposed an amend- 
 ment to the pill for tho exclusion of judges, the House declared, 
 by a thrqe-fourth majority, the seat of Judge do Bonne vacant. 
 
 15. Tho Governor, Unable to control his initation, dissolved 
 tho new Parliament, seized the presses of the Canadien, and 
 arrested its proprietor on a charge of high treason. A few days 
 
 12. What new Governor arrived at Quebec, in October 1807 ?— 13. 
 What occniTed in the following year?— 14. When did the new Parlia- 
 ment meet 1 How did it treat the am^udiH^oj^^tpi^liU? ^.91^19^ /""Ji^,' W^* 
 did the Governor doou this occasion 1.;.;^ M%:i^q^:M lirlw .^ 
 
1811 J SIR GEORGE 1>REV08T. 97 
 
 later, the Council, composed of Judge SewcU, the Anglican 
 Bishop, Messrs. Dunn, Baby, Williams, Iniup, and Young, , 
 issued orders to aiTost Messrs. Bcdard, Taschcroau, Blanchet, . 
 Papineau, Laforce, with several other leading citizens. 
 
 16. Notwithstanding these violent procedings, the same mem- 
 bers were re-elected. In his account of these troubles to the 
 ministry, Craig proposed as the most efficacious remedy : 1 . To 
 change or suspend the Constitution. 2. To render the govem- 
 incnt independent of the people, by using the revenues of the 
 Jesuits and Sulpicians to pay off the public expenses. 3. To 
 reserve to tlto King all appointments to vacant curacies. 
 
 17. When the government sought to encroach upon the rights 
 of the Church, the Right liev. Plessis, Bishop of Quebec, showed 
 such an unflinching iirmness, that the Governor deemed it pru- 
 dent not to tamper with the religious afliiirs of the counti-y ; but, 
 what greatly contributed to shape the policy -of the colonial gov- 
 ernment, was the hostile attitude of the United States. 
 
 18. The citizeuo imprisoned by the Governor, Avere resi^.ed 
 to liberty without undergoing any trial. The Bill for the exclu- 
 sion of the judges, received the royal sanction ; and finally, Craig 
 started for Europe on the 11th of June, 1811, leaving the ad- 
 ministration to Thomaa Duun, ex-President of the Council. "^ 
 
 ,^.^ .., , CHAPTER II. ; • ' • • ■ V^^ 
 
 From the-Arrivat of Sir George Prevost, 1811, to his y;.j 
 JDenarture, 1815. ,. . ' '.. 
 
 1. Sir George Prevost, Governor. — 2. The Governor with the clergy. — . 
 3,.5. Meaaurea adopted at the commencement of the war,— 6. .22., 
 Campaigna of 1812, 1813, 1814.— i23. Treaty of Ghent.— 24.-25. Thg 
 last daya of Prevosi'a administration. 
 
 1. Sir O. Prevost. — Sir James Craig was succeeded by 
 Sir George Prevost, Governor of Nova Scotia. The latter arri-^ 
 ved at Quebec in September, 1811, and found the country dis- 
 tracted by internal dissensions, while it was externally threatened 
 
 16. What was the result of the following elections ? What did Craig 
 propose in his account of the late troubles t— 17. IIow did Bishop Plessis 
 
 became 
 
 ^__„._ , „ i-er 
 
 called? 
 
 1. By whom was Craig succeeded ? In what state did Sir George find 
 Canada ? What poUcy did he pursue ? • -' '". - • 
 
98 HISTORY OP CANADA. ' [1812 
 
 by the United Statrf«. Ho ardently set to work to reooncilo 
 parties, and to conciliate the Canadians l>y assiiring them of his 
 entire confidence in their iidelity. In this manner, he gained 
 the synipatliy nud support of the people. i 
 
 2. Believing the clergy to have l>eon estranged from the goT- 
 emmcnt by the vexatious policy of his predecessor, Sir George 
 Prevost endeavored to re-establish amicable relaticxis; and, fofy? 
 this purpose, ho had several interviews with Bishop Plessis' 
 This prelate profited by these friendly dispositions of the Governor, 
 to have the Catholic Church in Canada legally recognized. .f. 
 
 3. In the month of June, 1812, the United States declared 
 war against Great Britain. During her war with Franco, Eng- 
 land had arrogated to herself the right of searching foreign ves- 
 sels, under pretext of ascertaining whether they concealed any 
 of her deserters ; she even pretended to prevent American vessels 
 from entering tho ports of the north of Franco and of the Low 
 Countries, which she held in a state of blocade. Unable to sub- 
 mit any longer to such a humiliation, the Americans took up 
 arms to maintain their rights, after having, however, endured 
 these molestations for upwards of five yearg. 
 
 4. Though the Parliament of Lower Canada had held its 
 regular session in tho preceding winter, it was again convoked 
 by Sir George Provost, who readily obtained whatever was nec- 
 essary for the defence of tho Province. 
 
 5. Tho Legislature of Upper Canada also voted the measures 
 that were deemed necessary to meet tho emergency. The popu- 
 lation of Lower Canada was estimated at 200000 ; that of Upper 
 Canada, at 80000. 
 
 C. The first blow of the campaign of 1812, was stnick by tho 
 British. On the 16tli of July, a company of regulars assistetl 
 by 160 Canadian vtdunteers and a few Indians, took Fort Michi- 
 limakinac ; and, on tho 25th of tho same month. General Hull, 
 the American Commandant at Fort Detroit, surrendered with his 
 army, called the army of tho West. 
 
 Shortly afterwards, the American central army under Van 
 Rauselaei*, was thrown into disorder by GeneraJ Sheafte, and 
 forced to sun-ender at QueeustoAini. General Brock, the oflScer 
 in command at this place, being mortally wounded at tho begiu- 
 
 2. How did Sir George Prevosttreattheclergy f— 3. What did the United 
 States in Jnno 1812? Wluit wei-e tlie canaes of this war ? — 4. Whatuieiis- 
 urea ditt Sir George Prevost immediately take? — 5. What did tlic Leg- 
 ielatnro of Upper Canada do at the same time 1 What was the iwpuhuiou 
 of the two provinces?— G. By whom was the first blow of the campaign 
 of 1812 struck? Describe the milltai-y operations of the campaign. 
 
1613] SIR GEORGE PREVOST. 99 
 
 ning of the battle, the honors of the day wero won hy his suc- 
 cessor, G cneral Shcaffc. 
 
 The American army of tho North, numhcrin^ 10000 men 
 mider General Dearborn, was despatched against Montreal. 
 Hearing that Major Do Salaberry had intrenched himself at 
 Lacollo, Dearborn detached 1400 men to drive in his outposts; 
 but, in the darkness of the night, tho two divisions mistook each 
 other for the enemy, and discovered their mistake only after a 
 sharp firing. This determined tho retreat of tho American anny. 
 
 7. Tho Americans ♦were more successful on sea. Tho Con- 
 glitution and tho United States captured several Euglish frigates 
 after severe conflicts. i iv <. . .' « . 
 
 8. In the spring of 1813, the Americans determined to cany 
 on the war with renewed vigor ; and, accordingly, they divided 
 their forces into three armies. 
 
 9. After some slight advantages over tho American General, 
 Harrison, General Proctor was defeated on tho 5th of October, 
 at Moravian Town. This victory restored to the Americans the 
 territory they had lost in the preceding campaign, deprived tho 
 British of the valuable services of Tecumseh, who was killed in 
 the battle, and mined the military reputation of Proctor. 
 
 10. The American flag was also triumphant on Lake Erie. 
 Commodore Peny with 9 sail and 54 guns, captured, after a 
 figlit of four hourS; an English flotilla consisting of C sail and 
 03 gims. 
 
 11. The English arms were likewise unsuccessful on Lake 
 Ontario. On the 27th of April, General Dearborn landed near 
 Toronto with 1700 men, repulsed Gen. Sheafib and took that 
 important place. Dearborn thence directed his march on Fort 
 George, compelling General Vincent to evacuate that stronghold, 
 and pursuing him to tho heights of Burlington. Hero on tho 
 night of the 5th of Juno, the Americans wero surprised by Col- 
 ouel Ilarvcy, and driven from their position with tho loss of Gen- 
 erals Chandler and AVinder, who wero talvcn prisoners. 
 
 12. Sir George Pre vost, who was then at tho eastern extrem- 
 ity of the lake, profiting of the absence of the American fleet, 
 made an abortive attempt on Siickett's Harbor. 
 
 Commodore Chauncey ended the Ontario campaign by a bril- 
 iaiit victory over the British Commander, Sir James Yeo. 
 
 7. How did the Americans fare on sea f — 8. AVhat did they in the 
 spring of 1813 1 — 9. What was the result of General Proctor'a campaign 1 
 — lO.'What other success did the Americans obtain ? — 11. What took 
 place on Lake Ontario ?— 12. What did Governor Prevost, who waa 
 then at the eastern extremity of tl^ lake I Who ended tho Outaiio 
 campaign I *A^ ■ ** 
 
100 HISTORY OF CANADA. [1814 
 
 13. Tho Americans now concentrated their northern and cen- 
 tral armies on Montreal, ♦a*' T •♦ ir' T, i «.;i^iw 
 
 General Wilkinson, A^•ho commanded the central army, was 
 defeated at Christler's Furm, on tho 11th of Novcmher, by Col. 
 Monison, whose forces were greatly inferior to those of lus ad- 
 versary. :'. . ly\ Hi 'u-^-^u^*ft''-M..^..:i 
 
 14. General Hampton, who commanded the northern army of 
 7000 strong, had begun liis march to join Wilkinson, when he 
 heard that Coh De BalabeiTy had been sent oat to retard hia 
 progress. Do Sakiberry intrenched lus Spartan troop of "^90 
 Canadians near Chateauguay, and was hero attacked by General 
 Hampton, who was routed with severe loss. These 300 brave 
 men gained this glorious victory in the space of four hours. The 
 Governor praised the military talents of Col. De Salaherry, and 
 compUmented the Canadians on theh bravery, fidelity, and pa- 
 triotism. Tho Canadian militi.' were subsequently presented 
 with flags, and about twenty years ago, commemorative medals 
 were struck and distributed to tho surviving lieroes of that mem- 
 orable day. 
 
 15. The battles of Christler's Farm and Chateauguay not onlj 
 impeded the progress of the American annics, now IGOOO strong, 
 but decided their retreat. Thus ended the most skilfully planned, 
 and the most furuiidable attempt hitherto made by the American 
 Republic, for tho subjugation of Cauada. 
 
 IG. As soon as tho Ainericaus had evacuated Upper Canada, 
 Col. Murray, with 000 men surprir.rd Fort Niagara, took 300 
 prisoners, and a large quantity of ammunition. 
 
 17. Ilostililics wt.ro resumed in the spring of 1314. On the 
 30th of March, General Wilkinson made an attack oit LacoUe 
 Mill, with 5000 men ; but, alter an inefi'cctual cannonade of two 
 hours and a half, ho retired to Plattsburg. 
 
 18. This clieck induced the Americans to direct thek whole 
 operations against Upper Canada. j^it ; --. viis/^ ;.;i^ 
 
 19. On tho Gtli of May, the British General Druininond sur- 
 prised and burned Oswego, one of the chief emporiums of the j 
 Americans. At Chippevv'a, tlic British wcro defeated on the 5th j 
 of July, with considerable loss, but wero victorious atLundy'sj 
 Lane, in a well contested battle fought on the 24th of July. 
 Shortly afterwards, the operations against Fort Erie were abau- 
 
 13, What did the Americans now do ? And v,-ith what result ? —14. 
 What is said oftlio battle ot'Chatoau;,niay f— 15. What waathoresnltof j 
 
 " ■ " ■ " (Lei 
 
 17. 
 
 the battles of C-liristler'.s Farm au'l Chateauguay i — IG. WJiat did (Li 
 British troops in Upper Cauada .lilcr tho retreat of tho Amcricaua 1—17 
 What did tho Americnua In 1" 
 check induce tho Americana t( 
 aud defeats Qf the Amoricuu^ i 
 
 What did tho Amcricnua In tho 8prin.<^ of 181 1 ?— IS. What did thisi 
 check induce tho Americana to do )—i'J. What is said of the yictoriwl 
 
 t« 
 
1815] Sm GEORGE PREVOST. 101 
 
 doned in consequence of a panic which cost the English 1000 
 men, Trhilst :ho Americans lost only 80. 
 
 20. In July and August, General Prevost received a reinforce- 
 ment of 34000 veterans from En<2;lan(l, with orders to invade 
 the United States by way of Lake Champlaiu. IIo concentrated 
 his forces at Laprairio and Chauihly, and thcuco marched to 
 Plattsburg, which ho reached on tho Gth of September ; but the 
 flotilla which should have cooperated with tlie land forces, was 
 defeated by Commodore McDonoiigh. Tliis reverse obliged 
 Prevost to abandon his plan of invasion. 
 
 f 21. About the same time, tlio Americans were repulsed at 
 Bladensbnrg on the Potomac ; Washington was taken, and tho 
 Capitol and several others of the principal buildings were set on 
 fire. A few weeks later, the troops reimbarked, and the British, 
 fleet sailed down the Chesapeake after an unsuccessful! attempt 
 to reduce Fort I^IcHenry. 
 
 22. In December, 6000 Americans, commanded by General 
 Jackson, defeated 12000 British near New Orleans, inHictiug 
 the heavy loss of 1700 men. 
 
 23. Peace was finally concluded between the United States 
 and Great Britain at Ghent, Decembor 24th, 1814. By this 
 treaty, all the conquests made during the war were to be respect- 
 ively restored. 
 
 24. KostOities having ceased, Sir G 3orge Prevost issued orders 
 for the meeting of Parliament, in January, 1815. The political 
 discussions which had been forgotten during the war, now re- 
 commenced. Louis Joseph Papineau, a young man in his 26th 
 year, was elected Speaker of the House of Assembly in lieu of 
 Mr. Panet, who was transferred to the Legislative Council. The 
 father of Papineau had made himselt conspicuous by his ardor 
 in parliamentary debate, and in this respect, ho was not only 
 emulated, but surpassed by his son. Tho Assembly passed a 
 resolution declaring that, during the late crisis, Sir Georgo Pre- 
 vost had distinguished himself by his energy, skill, and wisdom. 
 This public recognition was accompanied by tho presentation of 
 A handsome table-service, valued at £500. 
 
 25. Sir George sailed for England towards the end of 1815, in 
 order to refute the charges brought against him by Sir James 
 
 20. What was the issno of Prerorf '. ex,iedition against Plattsburg ? — 
 21, Wliat victory did tlio British gain on ' 'lo Potomac and wliat were its 
 consequences 1 \VTiat fort was nttackcd bj tho Euijlish fleet ? — 22. What 
 took place in December ? — 23. Whoa nud whero was peace flighed be- 
 tween England and tho United States ?— 24. What did Sir George 
 Prevost as soon as peace was concluded 1 Who was elected President of 
 the House f What resolntion was then passed by tho Assembly 1—25. 
 Why did Sir George Prevost retaru to England, at tho end of lSl5? 
 
102 HISTORY OP CANADA.- [1541 
 
 L. Yeo, Commander of the fleet in Canada ; but he^ied shortly 
 after his arrival, from the fatigues of the voyage. Sir George 
 Prevost was regretted by all, especially by the Canadians. '^ 
 
 «fe-!^;- . " CHAPTER III. V'U-.?w>5^-^^f«0'^>'' 
 
 1 
 
 FromtJie Departure of Sir George Frevost, lSl5f4<y the>Arrival 
 Cj-i% of the Royal Commissioner, 1835. , ; $ i.^*;;;; v 
 
 1..2. Drummond'a admhiiatration. — 3. Sir J. C. Sherbrooke, Governor- 
 Geueral. — 4.-5. The subsidies— 6. Arrival of the Duke of Richmond. 
 7, Eiu'l of Dalhousie, Governor-General. — 8. Quebec, a metropolitan 
 , see.— 9. .10. Division between the two branches of the Legislature, 
 ' on tho question of the civil list. — 11. First project of union. — 12.. II. 
 Unpopularity of Dalhousie. — 15. Agitation in Upper Canada— 
 16.. 17. Kempt, Governor.— 18. Lord Aylmer, Governor. — 19. The 
 Cholera.— 20. The 92 Resolutions.— 21.. 22. Dissolution of Parhiv 
 ment ; Aylmer recalled. ':'.'"' * . .,. . . » . ,.,;*4. 
 
 l-^r^ 
 
 1. Sir George Prevost was succeeded in the government of 
 Canada by General Drummond with the title of Administrator. 
 He soon discovered that great abuses had crept into the admin- 
 istration of tho land and postal departments. In the twenty- 
 two years intervening between 1793 and ] 815, more than 3000000 
 acres of laud had been distributed to favorites, c *.'/ ku 
 
 2. In the beginning of the session of 1816, the Assembly being 
 informed of tho accusations made against Judges Se well and 
 Mouk, were about to vote an address to the Prince Regent, when 
 tho Governor came to the House, and, after a discourse full of in- 
 vectives, dissolved it. Tlie people were not daunted by this sweep- 
 ing measure, for they re-elected nearly all the same members. 
 
 3. Sir J. C.Sherbroofee.— Meanwhile, Drummond was I 
 replaced by Sir John C. Sherbrooke, a much cleverer and more 
 prudent administrator. The new Governor inaugurated his ad- 
 vfut by acts of justice and generosity. Among other equitable 
 measures, he suggested to tUe Imperial Governement the expe- 
 diency of olficially recognizing the title of the Catholic Bishop 
 of Quebec. 
 
 4. The people were now greatly excited by the financial de- 
 
 1. By whom was Sir George Prevost succeeded? — 2. What occurred 
 
 in the beginning of the session of 1816? — 3. By whom was Drummond 
 
 -,repljvced ?"lIow (iid the now Governor inaugurate his adminiatratiou I j 
 
 r— 1. ^Vhat contributed to excite the popular miud ? 
 
1819] EARL OF DALHOUSIE. 103 
 
 bates. The Legislative Assembly claimed tlie right of intro- 
 ducing all questions relating to the public moneys. The Parlia- 
 ment of Upper Canada Avas likewise engaged iu discussing this 
 vexed question. 
 
 5. Shortly after the session of 1816, Sir John Sherbrooke, 
 despairing of reconciling parties, tendered his resit^nation. 
 n 6. Duke of Richmond — Sir John Sherbrooke was suc- 
 ceeded by one of the first noblemen of Great Britain, the Duke of 
 Richmond, who had previously been the Governor of Ireland, 
 and had extravagantly squandered his fortune, lie arrived at 
 Quebec on July 29th, 1818, accompanied by his son-iu-Luv, Sir 
 Peregrine Maitland, who wiis appointed Lieutenant-Governor of 
 Upper Canada. The administration of the Duke of Richmond 
 was short ; nevertheless, he had time to tread in tlie footsteps 
 of Craig, at least, in the policy he pursued towards the Assembly. 
 Failing to obtain the immediate consent of Parliament to a bill 
 for the maintenance of the Royal household, he had recourse to 
 extreme measures and prorogued the House. He openly blamed 
 the Assembly, whilst he approved the proceedings of the Legis- 
 lative Council. As he returned from Upper Canada with his 
 secretary, Mr. Ready, in the month August, 1811), lie was sud- 
 denly taken ill and died in the midst of excruciating torments. 
 Some say ho had an attack of hydrophobia occasioned by the 
 bite of a fox, while others maintain that he was poisoned. 
 
 7. Earl of BalSBOiisle — After the demise of the Duko 
 of Richmond, the reins of government passed successively to tho 
 Hon. James Monk, who dissolved Parliament and ordered new 
 elections ; then to Sir P. Maitland ; and, finally, to the Earl of 
 Dalhousie, who arrived at Quebec, on the 18tli of June, 1820, 
 in quality of Governor- General of the British Colonies of North 
 America. 
 
 8. Convinced though somewhat tardily of the impossibility of 
 converting the Canadians to the Protestant Creed, Great Britain 
 adopted the wise policy of allowing them to follow the religion 
 of their fathers. 
 
 On tho 12th of Jan. 18J9, tho see of Quebec was raised to tho 
 rank of metropolitan, and the title of Archbishop was conferred 
 upon Bishop Plessis. Rev. Mr. McDonald was appointed to the 
 see of Regiopolis (Kingston) ; and Rev. McEacheru, to that of 
 Rose, for New Brunswick and the Magdalen Islands. 
 
 5. Wliiit dill Sir John Sherbrooke, Bliortly after the seasion of 181G? — 
 6. By whom was lie succeded ? What is said of the Duke ol Richruoud's 
 administration? — 7. Who asanmed the reins of goveniraeut after the de- 
 mise of the Duke of Richmond ?— 8. WUat wise policy did Great Britain 
 adopt about this time'/ When wiw tho see of Quebec raised to tho rank 
 ofmetropolitau? 
 
104 HISTORY OP CANADA. [1826 
 
 9. The Earl of Dalhousie convoked the new Parliament on 
 the 14th of December, 1820. The Assembly drew up a bill 
 for the regulation of the public expenditure, which was rejected 
 by the Council, — much to the vexation of the deputies of tho 
 people. From tliis moment, discord and chicanery reigned 
 between the two branches of tho Lecrislaturc. The Governor, 
 who sided with the Council, maintained tho nullity of the bill 
 unless sanctioned by that body. To counteract tho opposition 
 of the French Canadians, he now devised tho scheme of reuniting 
 the two Cauadas. For this purpose, after visiting Upper Canada, 
 ho again convoked the Parliament ; but his financial scheme met 
 with as little support as before — 5 votes only being in his favor in 
 tho Assembly. 
 
 10. The debates occasioned by the expenditure question, were 
 conducted with rare talent and great political science by Messrs. 
 Papinean, Nelson, and Cuviilicr. 
 
 11. In 1822, a biU for tho union of tho Provinces of Upper 
 and Lower Canada, was presented to the Imperial Parliament, 
 but was rejected at the second reading, thanks to the generous 
 intervention of Macintosh, Burdett and other influential mem- 
 bers. This bill emanated from tho English party, ever hostile 
 to the interests of tho Canadians. It provided more representa- 
 tives for Upper than for Lower Canada, proscribed tho use of 
 the French language, restrained tho liberty of worship, and the 
 rights of tho members over the public moneys. 
 
 12. When the articles of the bill transpired among tho people, 
 they energetically protested against a measure so diametrically 
 opposed to their interests. Committees were every where formed 
 to draw up petitions ; Upper Canada even showed itself unfa- 
 vorable to tho union. Papinean and Nelson were delegated to 
 London to lay tho petitions before Parliament. 
 
 13. In the session of 1826, tho Legislative Assembly voted 
 the subsidies in the same form as i the preceding year, in con- 
 sequence of which, it was prorogued on tho following day. 
 Shortly afterwards, tho Earl appealed to the people by a general 
 election. The dissolution of tho Assembly caused great dissatis- 
 faction, and this was increased by the publication of an address to 
 tho electors, engaging them to return the members of the m.ajority^ 
 
 9. When did tl;o Earl ofDalhonsie convoke the new Chambers/ What 
 was done during tliia session and the next? — 10. By whom were tho fi- 
 nancial debatea conducted?— 11. What bill was presented to the Imperial 
 rarliament in 1822? By whom was it presented, and what were its chief 
 articles?— 12. What did the people do when acquainted with the natnre of 
 the bill? — 13. Wh.at di<l tbo tower Canadian Legislative Assembly do, in 
 the session of 1806? What did the Earl of Dalhousie do in this conjauc- 
 ture? What effect did the dissolution 4)roduce ? 
 
1830] SIR JAMES KEMPT. 105 
 
 11, At the mcetins: of the new AssemMy, in 1827, the Gov- 
 crutjr refused to coniinn the election of Papiueau ns Siieakev ; 
 and, on tho followiiiir day, l^.o prorogued the Assembly. These 
 arbitrary proceedings filled up tho nicaauro of the Governor's 
 unpopularity ; and,*^ccordingly, petitions, signed by more than 
 60000 persons demanding his recall, were sent to England with 
 Messrs. Nelson, Yiger, and Cuvillier. 
 
 . 15. Wliilc Lower Canada was thus a prey to dissensions and 
 party strife, Upper Canada was also agitated by violent debates 
 bearing on the same cause. 
 
 16. Sir JaiiK'si Kempt. — To facilitate the re-establish- 
 inent of peace and concord, the Earl of Dalhousie was removed 
 to India, and Sir James Kempt, Lieutenant-Governo)' of Nova 
 Scotia, appointed in his place. The new Governor endeavored 
 to steer a neutral course between the Council and the Assembly ; 
 lie recognized Mr, Papineau as Speaker, and permitted the As- 
 sembly to dispose of all moneys granted by tho Imperial P;.rlia- 
 iiicnt, with tho exception of the salary of the judges and 
 Governor. ■; 
 
 17. Tho instructions given to Sir James Kempt by the Colo- 
 uial Minister, were not calculai<^d to afford full satisfaction to 
 the members of the Assembly. However, as they did not wish 
 to retai'd the progress of tho courtry by their oj)position, they 
 voted £200000 to be applied to ameliorations of all hinds,* In 
 t])0 next session, £20000 were apportioned to build a prison at 
 Montreal; £12000, to found a marine hospital at Quebec; 
 £33000, to improve roads and highways ; and £8000, to pro- 
 mote ])ublic instruction. 
 
 Amongst tho most important improvements, were : the auie- 
 lioration of tho port of Montreal, the introduction of steam nav- 
 igation between Quebec and llaliftix, the establishment of a 
 custora-houso at Quebec, and the erection of several liglit-houses. 
 In a word, tho representatives of the people t^ >wed that, if 
 tlicy wished to control the public expenditure, they were im- 
 jK'Ucd by an ardent desire to advance more the interests of the 
 country, than had hitherto done the time-serving creatures of 
 the Governors. 
 
 18. liord Aylmer — Sir James Kempt was replaced by 
 Lord Aylmer, who arrived at Quebec in October, ISJK), Lord 
 Aylmer, in the beginning, sought to heal the wound caused by 
 
 14. What took place at the meeting of the new riulianiciit. ia 18-7 ? — 
 15. Wliat Avas the 8tatc of Upper Cauada? — 16. Wliat did the Iin|HMi;il 
 Government in order to facilitate tho re-establiahment of concord i Wiiat 
 policy did Sir James Kempt pnrsue ?— 17. What sum of money did the 
 i\8seiubly vote'? — 18. By whom was Sir James Kempt eucceedo'd? AVliut 
 <liJ Lord Aylmer eudeaver to do, in the begiuniug of his administration f 
 
 , 
 
106 HISTORY OP CANADA. [1835 
 
 party strife ; but the past misgovemment had rendered these in^ 
 vetcrate. The lon^ and stormy dehates tliat arose out of the finan- 
 cial question, had left behind a hatred and an acrimony of feeling 
 difficult to temper. Having embraced the c^use of constitutional 
 rights, the members did but their duty in contending so ardently 
 for one of their most important privileges ; but, perhaps it would 
 have been better for them, had they adapted themselves more 
 to the circumstances, and had they clung loss tenaciously to the 
 immediate and complete enjoyment of that privilege. Their ob- 
 stinacy prevented the possibility of any compromise between 
 the Governor and the Assembly, and thus, at last, caused those 
 difficulties which degenerated into open rebellion against the 
 established authority. 
 
 19. Serious disturbances occurred in -Montreal, on the occa- 
 sion of the election of a member on the 21st of May, 1832, dur- 
 ing which three Canadians were slain by the English troops. 
 
 Shortly after this event, the country was first visited by the 
 cholera, which raged with great violence, especially in Quebec, 
 where it decimated the population. This dreadful epidemic re- 
 appeared in 1834, when it made again numerous victims. 
 
 ^0. In the session of 1834, the Legislative Assembly drew 
 up, after a violent and protracted debate, a series of ninety-two 
 resolutions embodying their principal grievances. Inspired by 
 Mr. Papineau and worded by Mr. Morin, they were presenfed 
 by Mr. Bedard and adopted by the Assembly, notwithstanding 
 the opposition of several influential members, among whom were 
 Messrs. Nelson, Quesnel, and Cuvillier. 
 
 In the meantime, a part of the inhabitants of Upper Canada 
 testified their adhesion to the policy of the Legislative Assembly 
 of Lower Canada. 
 
 After several warm debates, the Imperial Parliament left the 
 solution of all these questions to the Colonial Department. 
 
 21. In October, 1BS»4, the Canadian Parliament was dissolved. 
 The new elections were attended with great disorders, despite 
 the eflbrts of tlio constitutional associations formed in many 
 towns for the maintenance of the laws. 
 
 22. liOrd Ciosford. — In the session of February, 1835, the 
 new Parliament protested against the discourse delivered by 
 Lord Aylmer at the close of the preceding session, and renewed 
 
 lt>. What disturbances took i<lace in Montreal, during the election of a 
 member ? By what was the country visited shortly after tiiis event? — 20. 
 What did the Legislative Assembly do in its session of 1834? What was 
 the attitude of Upper Canada 1—21. What occurred in October, 1834 ?— 22 
 What did tlm new Parliament do in the session of February, 1835? What 
 took place after the prorogation of Pajliumeut ? * ^ I 
 
1837] LORD OOSFORD. 107 
 
 all their demands ; "but the Governor, incensed at their proceed- 
 ings, prorogued at once^he Parhament. Lord Ayhiier was now 
 recalled and succeeded by Lord Gosford, who arrived at Quebec 
 ia August^ 1835. 
 
 i; "r J CHAPTER IV. 
 
 Ftvi7ithe>Arrival of the Boyal Commissioner, 1835, to the Union 
 of the two Canadas, 1841. 
 
 1..2. Lord Gosford.— 3. New governments in the other Provinces. — 4 ■ 
 Popular disturbances. — 5. Iiisnrrectionof 1837.— G..7. Troubles iu 
 Upper Canada. — 8. .9. Lord Gosford succeeded by Lord Durham. 
 10. .11. Lord Sydenham, Governor.— 1:2.-13. The Union Bill; its 
 . object. — 14. Canada at the time of the Union. 
 
 L Lord Gosford was accompanied by Sir Charles Gray and 
 Sir James Gipps. Being appointed Royal Commissioner to in- 
 quire into the state of affairs, he, in consequence, wrote a detailed 
 account remarkable for its hostility to the Canadians, which, 
 however, was approved by the British ministry and the House 
 of Commons. 
 
 2. Shortly after his anival, the new Governor convoked the 
 Assembly for the 27th of the following October. This Parlia- 
 ment refused to recognize the commission sent out by the Impe- 
 rial Government. However, the members voted a civil list for six 
 months, in return for the readiness Avitli which Lord Gosford had 
 granted the moneys necessary to defray the cuiTcnt expenses. 
 
 3. Upper Canada, which had at firet solicited political I'eforms, 
 now returned a majority in favor of the government. New- 
 Brunswick and Nova Scotia accepted the proposals made hy 
 England, and thus Lower Canada was left isolated. 
 
 4. Lord Gosford convened the Assembly on the 18th of Au- 
 gust, 1837 ; but, as the majority protested against the hostile 
 resolutions of the Imperial Parliament, the House was prorogued 
 after a session of six days. Lord Gosford then dismissed Papi- 
 
 Ineau and several militia officers, but the people paid them tri- 
 jcmphal honors. )^i- ,su :. > 
 
 5. After the prorogation of Parliament, the leaders of tlio 
 
 1. With what powers was Lord Gosford invested ? — 2. What did tiie 
 (lew Governor do shortly after his an-ival 1 What attitude did thisParlia- 
 nent assnmo'i — 3. What ia said of the other Provinces at tills time ? — 4. 
 i'^heii did Lord Gosford convene the Legislative Assembly ? IIow long 
 k1 this session last!— 5. W^hat took pUice after the prorogation of Piu-lia- 
 aeut? Describe the eventa that followed. 
 
108 IIISTOnV OP CANADA. 1838 
 
 popular party scattorod tlionisclves over tho country, delivering 
 intlaminiitory harauguos and ftre^anizing secret associations. The 
 liiglit Rev. Jjartit^no, liisliop of Montreal, issued a pastoral letter 
 in wliicli lie warned his liock against 'M)oiug misled by persona 
 seeking to engage them in rebellion against tho established au- 
 thority. " Tho Governor, alarmed at the approaching crisis, 
 dismissed several magistrate:? and militia officers, called for tho 
 troops I'rom New Brunswick, and ordered the English to take up 
 
 arms. ^ ^ .) ,..■ \... ..'-^ . ^l'.:i\ . :"'' " "^^ '''^' "'' 
 
 The insurrection broke out at Montreal on the 7th of No- 
 vember. The troops met witli a stout resistance. The cavalry suf- 
 fered a humiliating defeat at Chambly, and Colonel Gore was 
 repulsed by Dr. Nelson, at St. Denis, after a combat of six hours. 
 At St. Charles, the insurgents, though inferior in point of num- 
 bers, made a desperate stand, many prefemng to die on tho field 
 rather than submit to the victors. The Canadians, commanded 
 by T. S. Brown, were abandoned by their leader, at the begin- 
 ning of the action and though fighting like desperadoes, they 
 were obliged to surrender to Witheral, who had 300 iu^try, 
 some cavalry, and two cannons. ■> "^^ '-i "'H' ofei ♦>?; 
 
 Martial law was now proclaimed iu tho district of Montreal 
 Sir John Colborne marched on St. Eustache with 2000 men, 
 dispersed the insurgents, who, to t le number or 250, had fortified 
 themselves in the Church and Convent. Dr. Chenier, thpir 
 commander, w\as found among the slain. 
 
 6. About this time, Mr. McKenzie, who headed the rebellion 
 in Upper Canada, was defeated at Toronto, and obliged to tako i 
 refuge in the United States. ' • : > i-'i -Jin : .; > ,:n^/ :f>,i^i:*A.| 
 
 7. The rebellion of 1837 caused a sensation not only in Eng- 
 land, but also in tho United States and in Fi*ance. The Imperial I 
 Government took stringent measures for its suppression. Lord 
 John llussel introduced a bill in 1838 to suspend the Constitution 
 of 1791, wliich passed with a small majority. Sir John Colborne 
 who had temporarily replaced Lord (rosford, was ordered to carry! 
 out the provisions of this bill, and to form a special council for J 
 the despatch of the most urgent affairs. ';!«■* tii >•> -:ai>t:H- ■ 
 
 8. l^ord Dtirtiani — Lord Gosford waa strcceeded as Gov- j 
 ernor-General by Lord Durham, who arrived at Quebec on thel 
 27th of May, 1838. The most remarkable act of Lord Durham'sj 
 administration, was tho amnesty he granted to those who ha(^ 
 
 on 
 ins 
 
 5. What took place in the meantime ::i Upper Canada *— 6. Whal 
 •was the effect of the rebellion of 1837? By whom was Ijord GosforJBjj^g 
 temporarily repUiced 1 IIow did Sir J. Colborne treat the disaffected diij^^j 
 tricts? — 8. 'Who succeeded Lord Gosford as Crovemor-General ? Wli««,^j 
 was the most remarkable event of i«ord Durham's admiuistratioii } Wii^Bn 
 did he afterwards do ? ' '- ■^•'<>' >;i'^ wysv* uti; ».tn%^«i t;« " 
 
1841] HON. C. p. THOMPSON. - 109 
 
 been imprisoned for political offences during the lato troubles ; 
 but tho Imperial Parliament shortly after vetoing this act, Lord 
 Durham was so offended that he gave in his rraignation, cand 
 sailed for England with his family, on tho 1st of November, 1838. 
 
 9. Sir John Colborne now took the reins of government. After 
 the departure of Lord Durham, the political refugees in th.o 
 United States, encouraged by some Americans, fomented a re- 
 bellion in both Canadas ; but the partial insurrections that broke 
 out at Beauhaniais, Napierville, and Chambly, were soon sup- 
 propgcd by Sir John Colborne, who, at tho head of nearly 8000 
 men, inarched through the disaffected districts with fire and sword, 
 leaving but ruins and ashes wherever he passed. All prisoncra 
 taken during the iusurrection were tried by court martial ; 89 
 were sentenced to capital punishment, 47 to banishment, and all 
 
 their goods confiscated.. J rH,<«: i-v :. j. i^- rlj^u i^.s *: <* 
 The Upper Canadian insurgents abetted by American sym- 
 pathizers, attacked, in the spring of J 838, Prcscott, Detroit, 
 Windsor, and other places j but they were almost everywhere 
 
 repulseth -^vr^ • J,|vf id My^- -.i^, jVi.^«.M|i ^. ^h. ^mJ 
 
 10. Hon. C P. TnoniiMiOii.— Sir John Colborne was 
 
 succeeded by the Hon. Charles Poulett Thompson, President of 
 the Board of Trade. Ho took the oath of office as Govemor- 
 Crenoral of tho British North American Provinces, on October 
 I3th, 1839. In the following year, he was created Barou of 
 Sydenham. 
 
 11. On Lord Durham's return to England, ho suggested to 
 the ministry the expediency of uniting both Canadas. The bill 
 for the union of the two Provinces was soon carried through both 
 Houses of Parliament, despite the protestations of Lord Gosford, 
 tho Duke of Wellington, and the petitions of the clergy and the 
 Canadians. This bill, which was introduced into the Commons 
 in 1839, received the royal sanction on the 23rd of July, 1840 ; 
 but it was not enforced until tho 10th of February, 1841. 
 
 12. The Union Bill provided : that English should be tho 
 01 official language ; that £45000 should bo permanently sot 
 apart for tho salary of the Governor and judges j that £30000 
 more should be voted in each reign for tho ministers and certain 
 other public officers ; that each Province should return 42 mem- 
 bers ; and that a vote of two-thirds of tho Legislative Assem- 
 
 9. To whom did Lord Dnrhara leave the government ? What broke 
 out after Lord Durham'g departure 7 What was tho fate of the partial 
 insniTectioiis that broke ont at several places » How were tlie prisoners 
 treated ? — 10. By whom was Sir John Colborne sneceeded t— IL Wliat 
 did Lord Durham on his arrival in England I When did the Union Bill 
 receive the royal sanction ?— 12. What were the chief articles of this 
 
110 niSTORT OF CANADA. [1844 
 
 Wy^woAWtM^ tJeceeMff to le^nllae ft (Btjatige'in the electonl 
 
 division of tho Province, or ia the number of representatives. 
 ' 13. This Bill seems to have boon suggested by the same 
 jjolicy, which produced the Constitution of 1791 ; namely : a de- 
 sire to anglicify- tho French Canadians, and to annihiiato the 
 Catholic religion. 
 
 Tho Constitution of 1791 had been vote<i by tho British Par- 
 liament, in order to withdraw the English j>opulation of Upper 
 Canada, from the overpowering majority of tho French Cana- 
 dians of Lower Canada ; whcrciis, its revocation appears to have 
 had no other y^nrpose, than to subject tho same French Cana- 
 dians to tho domination of the now greater English population. 
 
 14. At the moment when this flagrant act of injustice was 
 consummated, the population, trade, agriculture, and manufact- 
 ures had taken great development. Lower Canada, which had 
 fiuoceeded in paying off nearly all its debt, was obliged to sharo in 
 that of Upper Canada, whicli amounted to more than $1000000. 
 
 The population of Lower Canada, which was 125000 in 1791, 
 had now iucrea.scd five-fold, in 18-14, there were in Lower 
 Canada 524000 French Canadians with 156000 English and for- 
 eigners, — in all G91000 inhabitants, of whom 573000 were 
 Roman Catholics. There were 76000 property-holders aud 
 1 13000 houses ; this shows that almost every family held property. 
 
 13. What policy WJta introduced l>y_tjie Uuiou Bill t:— 14. What wai 
 
 tho state of Oauada ut tho timo of the Union ? 
 
 u 
 
 
1841] .( LORD SiTDENHAll. itjL$. 
 
 '"^''l^^if THIRD PERIOD.'^ ^J6 a^h^uu 
 
 FBOJ(f-THE UMpN, 1841, TO THE CONFEDEaATIO^ |80K^' 
 I J, . riTAPTPT?. T ^' ^^ Ub^-K'Od: OI fj*T|->l 
 
 1..3. The Uniou BiU.--4. Seasion of 1841.— 6.. 8. Lord Sydenham snc* 
 .^ ceeded by Sir Charles Bagot.— 9. Sir Charles Metcalfe, Governor.— 
 0. Seat of government transferred to Montreal.— 10. Qreat fires iii 
 .. Quebec.7^11. Lord Elgin^ Govejoaor. 
 
 # { j . ■ - r ... * I » . " -■■■ ^ - •■ i 5 > "^ 
 
 1. Tli'e iTnion of the two Ca'nadas.— The Act of 
 
 Union introduced into the Constitution of the country: 1. A 
 
 respqnsible government, that is to say, one composed of men 
 
 selected from the Legislature and accountable to the Assembly 
 
 for their official acts, and for the advices given the Governor in 
 
 their capacity as ministers. 2. It recognized the right for the 
 
 dcputiesuf. tii^.pfiQDle.tc oontrpl the public revenue and expen- 
 diture " "•■ ""^ --"*-"^* •-'•' i'"''* < «d*i*t.»i-> *.*tt» M'Mii <.jf a-^>ii-) 
 
 -Tl^s was granting, rather at a late hour, the claims wi&icn -^v^ 
 had acquired ou becoming English subjects, and for the obtaining 
 of wliich, many of our countrymen hivd struggled hard in the 
 former House of Assembly, and others had shed their blood on 
 the field of battle. • i f • ' ♦ ■» r 
 
 2. JLord SydennaiiiV— 1:*he inauguration 0^ "iffie 'tieTr 
 Constitution was entrusted to Lord Sydenham, wlio had been 
 one of the most ardent promoters of the Union of the Pro\nnces. 
 
 3. The special Council of Lower Canada, composed for tlw 
 greater i)art of venal men, gave their adhesion to the Union Bill 
 after a brief interview with the Governor. The Upper Canadian 
 House of Assembly followed in the same wake after a few days' 
 discussion. 
 
 4. The first Parliament of the United Provinces was held at 
 Kingston, June 13th, 1841. In its very first session, there was 
 laid the foundations of the most important of our civil institutions : 
 the municipal system, popular education, currency, custom- 
 
 1. What dit the Union Bill introdaeo into tho Constitntion ?— 2. Who 
 Was chosen to inangnnue the new Constitution 1 — 3. Did tho Legislatures 
 of Upper and Lower Canada readily accept tho Union Bill? — 4. Where 
 was the first I'oiiiameut held ? What occurred m, the fii^rt aesaiou? How 
 ^d it terminate ? 
 
112 HISTORY OF CANADA. [1844 
 
 duties, &c. Thoiabore of this incmora1)le session, wero termi- 
 nated amidst universal rop^rots caused l>y the loss of Lord Syden- 
 ham, who died from the elt'eets of a fall from his horse, September 
 17th, 1841. 
 
 5. To establish the Board of Public Works, and to conaolidate 
 the debt of Canada, £ 1500000 were raised in England and trans- 
 ferred to the credit of this Province. 
 
 6. Sir Charlesi Bagot — Lord Sydenham was succeeded 
 by Sir Charles Bagot, who arrived at Rinffston, the new Capital, 
 in January, 1842. It was under Sir Charles Bagot that tlie 
 Constitutional government was inaugurated. 
 
 7. New dissensions now arose, and divided the Parliament into 
 two parties : the tories, who sought more to datter the men in 
 power, than to promote the interests of the country ; the rtform- 
 ers, who insisted upon the application of the Constitution in ita 
 integrity, complete responsible government, and the well-being 
 of all classes. Parliament was again the scene of stormy debates, 
 which bade fair to recall the bitter party strife of former years, 
 
 8. The Governor showed gi-eat prudence in gathering round 
 him the leaders of the reform party, which had the advantage of 
 numbers, talents, and principles. Two members, equally distin- 
 guished for their ability, energy, and political knowledge, wero 
 chosen to form the cabinet ; they were Robert Baldwin and L 
 H. Lafontaine. 
 
 9. Sir Cliarles Metcalfe — Sir Charles Bagot's health 
 failing, he was replaced by Sir Charles Metcalfe, who arrived at 
 Kingston on the 25th of March, 1843. The chief events of his 
 administration, were : the resignation of the Lafontaine-Baldwin 
 Ministry, the dissolution of Parliament, the general elections in 
 the fall of 1844, the formation of a new cabinet, and the removal 
 of the seat of government from Kingston to Montreal the same 
 year. 
 
 The Lafontaine-Baldvrin Ministry resigned because the (Jov- 
 emor had refused to sanction some of their plans, and had alio 
 nominated several public officers without the consent of his 
 councillors. 
 
 10. The new elections gave a majority favorable to the Gor-i 
 emor's iX)licy. However, one of the chief leaders of the rcbeHionj 
 of 1837, Dr. Wolfred Nelson, was returned y a great majoritj.r 
 
 5. What snm was raised iu England and pat to the credit of the coBB-j 
 • trvt— 8. Who waa tho successor of Lord Sydonhum t For wh.it was Si 
 Cfiarlea Bagot's administration jioted 1—7. How was the Parliameat non 
 divided ?— 8. How did the Governor deal with tho two pai'tiea !— 9. Wk_ 
 "was sent out to repirce Sir Charles Bagot? What were tho chief evestB* 
 of Sir Charles Metciilfe'a administration ? Wliy did tho Lafontaiae-B«J«* 
 win Cabinet resign?— Itf. What was the result of the new clecttoudi 1 4' 
 
1849] . 'U>RD ELQIM. 113 
 
 « 
 
 In 1845, two great conflagrations oconrrod in Qiieboc ; tho 
 first, on tho 28th of May, in St. Koch's suburb, cousuuiiug luoro 
 than J 200 houses; tho second, on tho 28th of Juno, in bt. John's 
 suburb, destroying ncaily tho same amount of property. 
 
 11. Lord Metcalfe's health obli^nghim to return to England, 
 ho was succeeded bv Lord Cathcart, cornniauder of tho forces. 
 Lord Cathc^irt adnimistercd tho govoruinent until tho arrival 
 of Lord Elgin, in January, 1847. .p > ,<Hf<;l ^-rpT* ,\. 
 
 >^. :^ CHAPTER IL / ' :- 
 
 From the Arrival of Lord Elginj ISiVf to IheConfederatiottf 1867. 
 
 1. The typhas.— 2..3. Bnrnfngof the Parliament IntTdlngi nt Kfontrenl 
 —4.-5. First ecclcsiastictil Council of <yauada. — 6. Destructive Urea 
 in Montrcul.— ^. Lord Elgin's ndminiotnition- — 8. Sir Edmund Head 
 
 , Govcraor.— 9. Events of 1855.— 10. Tlie Council clcctivcr.— 12..13. 
 Ottawn, the capital — 14. .15. Lord Monck succeeds Sir Edmund 
 Head. — 1G..17. Tiio Confederation.— 20. Sir J. Yonng, Governor,— 
 
 - 21. Manitoba and British Columbiiu — 22. Lord Dufleriu, Govonior. 
 
 ■1 . ; ^ ; ", "".>*»,'-'.-.'•■"■ 1 ' " 
 
 1. liOrdL Clsln. — tn tho beginning of Lord Elgin's ad- 
 ministration, tho general elections returned a decided prepon- 
 derance in favor of tho reform party. Tho Governor entrusted 
 the formation of a cabinet to the leaders of that party ; and, 
 under his skilful dii'e<'tion, tho Lafontaiue- Bald win Ministry 
 framed sevenil laws of grout importance. 
 
 The year 1847 was sadly made remarkable by the appearanceof 
 a terrible scourge, the typhus, which, after desolating Ireland and 
 Scotland, cast on the banks of the St. Lawrence 700(K) emigrants, 
 exhausted by hunger, and i)rostrated with the contagion. 
 
 2. In the session of 184l>, the Legislature passed a law, to in- 
 demnify the Lower Canadians for tho losses they had sustained 
 daring the troubles of 1837-38. This law was modelled on that 
 which had previously been framed in favor of the Upper Cana- 
 dians. The enemies of the government were^so exasperated at 
 this act of justice, that they instigated the people to riotous ex- 
 cesses, insulted the Governor in the streets of Montreal, set firo 
 to the Parliament buildings, which were almost totally dea- 
 lt. By whom was Lord Metcilfo succeeded ? 
 
 1. What measures did Lord Elgin take in the beginning of his admio- 
 ktratiOB ! How did he form liis nuuistry ? — 2. What law did the Legis- 
 kto'd pass, U|4 mh»t, did J^ e^ci^ies fif jU)q jovemBMltti 4^ in CQIMW* 
 
1J4 piSTOBY OP CANADA. [1854 
 
 "**!/- 
 
 Btroyed with their two valuable libraries^ And pliiiiderttt-sfcvCTJil 
 of the principal edifices of that city. 
 
 3. After such disgraceful proceedings, it was decided that the 
 Parliament shonld sit alternately at Toronto and Qnehee. >•*/«« 
 
 During the summer of 1849, the Asiatic cholera made many 
 victims in Quebec and Montreal. However, it was not so violent 
 as in 1832 and 1834. ' ' ■' - »«'*'> ^ r*-^ 
 
 4. On the 15th of August, 1851, the first Provincial Coundl 
 of Canada was convened and presided by His Grace, P. F. Tur- 
 geon. Archbishop of Quebec. The decrees of this Council settled 
 several questions which greatly needed a solution. 
 
 5. In 1851, the five-cent postage was introduced.ii, h^x^^vw 
 G. In 1852, the city of Montreal suffered greatly from fires, 
 
 the most disastrous of which occurred in the month of Julyj 
 During tw.o days, the flames raged with uagovcrnablc fury, con- 
 suming 1400 houses in St. Lawrence, St. Louis, and St. Mary's 
 suburbs. 
 
 In the same year, the Catholics of Canada had an opportu- 
 nity of testifying, in the person of Bishop Bediui, Apostolic 
 Nuncio, the unbounded respect and filial dcvotedness they ever 
 cherish for the Holy See. 
 
 About the same time, the violent declamations of Gavazzi 
 against Catholicism excited universal indignation. On one oc- 
 casion, his ranting was followed by^such disorders, that the 
 troops had to be called out ; several persons were killed and 
 wounded. 
 
 The Laval University was founded in 1852, by the directors 
 of the Seminary of Quebec ; and Lord Elgin, who had obtained 
 a liberal Charter from Her Majesty, Queen Victoria, presided at 
 its inauguration, in 1854. 
 
 7. In 1853, the number of members for the Legislative As- 
 sembly was raised from 84 to J 30 — 65 for each Province. 
 
 8. Sir Edmund Head — Lord Elgin was succeeded by 
 Sir Edmund Head, in December, 1854. During his admin- 
 istration, Lord. Elgin gave many evidences of statesmanlike 
 qualities. Few Governors have identified themselves more in- 
 timately with the interests of the country than he. 
 
 Among the Legislative acts sanctioned by Lord Elgin, and i 
 which greatly contributed to the prosperity of the country, were ; 
 
 3. What was decided after tbo disgraceful excesses that took place in 
 Montreal »— 4. What took olace at Quebec, in August 1851 ?— 5. What 
 was introduced in 1851 1— e. From what did the city of Montreal suffer i 
 
1861] LORD MONCK. ^'' iJS 
 
 those which abolished the seigniorial tenure, secularized tl)e 
 reserves of the Protestant clergy, and assisted the Grand Trunk 
 Company in covering the Province Avith several raihvays He 
 also concluded a Keciprocity Treaty mth the United States, in 
 July, 1854. '»•■"• » -'■•■ ';•' '■ -T-; '-"Lv-'j-ft- j-.,ii , .-; ir^»7y 
 
 9. Three romarkaWe events occurred in the year 1855 : 1. The 
 arrival of the French corvet Capricieuse in Canadian waters. 
 The presence of this sloop-of-war awoke in the minds of the 
 Canadians the remembrance of the country of their fathers. The 
 ovation with which tliey received Mr. do Belvcze, showed that 
 they still looked on Franco as a fond mother, from which they 
 had been separated by violent events. 
 
 2. The celebratiDg, with great pomp, of the 8th of December, 
 by the Catholics of every city and town throughout the country,^ 
 m honor of the promulgation of the Dogma of the Immaculate 
 Conception of tho Most Blessed yirgin Mary. 
 
 3. Great public rejoicings on the occasion of the fall of Sebas- 
 topol. 
 
 10. In 1856, the Legislative Council was rendered elective. 
 The former members were appointed councillora for life ; but all 
 others were to be returned by one of the 48 new electoral dis- 
 tricts. 
 
 11. Three Normal Schools were established in 1857,— one at 
 Quebec, and the other tvro at Montreal. Tho Hon. P. O. Chau- 
 voau, Superintendent of Education, greatly contributed to tho 
 organization and prosperity of these Institutions. 
 
 J 2. In 1858, the city of Ottawa was selected by the Queen for 
 the seat of the Provincial Government. 
 
 13. In 18G0, Canada and the other British North American 
 Provinces were honored by tho visit of the Prince of Wales. 
 The Princo inaugurated tho Victoria, tubular bridge at Mont- 
 real, and laid the first st« .^e of the Parliament buildings at 
 Ottawa. He every where received enthusiastic testimonies of 
 the loyalty of tho Canadian people. 
 
 14. fiOrd Moucli.— Sir jidmund Head was succeeded by 
 Ldrd Viscount Monck, in 18G1. ^^ 
 
 15. Towards tho end of 18Gl, tho country was almost involved" 
 ill war with tho United States, iii consequence of the latter having 
 arrested on board tho English steamer Trentf Messrs. Mason 
 
 a What occurred in tho ycnr 18.>5 ?— 10. Wliat imponant moditication 
 did iho goveniment uudcrgo in 1853?— 11. What cstablishmenta were 
 founded m l8o7 'i—V2. \Vhat was tho chief events of the year 1858 ?— 13 
 ,r ^I'^.^.^ok place ia 1860?-14. Who was the euccessor of Sir Edranud* 
 llc.ul t— la How was Canada nearly involved in war with the United 
 btates ? W hat eflect Wivs proauceu by tho pi-ospect of a war with the 
 Imted States I 
 
1J6 HISTORY OP CANADA. - [1878 
 
 and Slidell, who had been sent by the ConfedeTate States as am- 
 bassadors to Europe. The prospect of a war created an intense 
 excitement, which resulted in the prompt organization of a vol- 
 unteer for<;e, wliich, a few years later, 18G6, 1870, rendered 
 great service to the country by repelling the Fenian raids. 
 
 16. In 18c4, the spirit of antagonism between Upper and 
 Lower Canada reached its culminating point, and the crisis 
 which followed, put the whole government machinery out of 
 gear. It was then evident that the Union did not produce all 
 the beneficial results that had been anticipated. 
 
 17. A new system of government was divised, which left to 
 each Province the management of its own affairs, and secured 
 to all the advantages arising from the union offerees. The 
 following were the Provinces invited to form the projected Con- 
 federation : both Cauadas, Nov.a Scotia, New Brunswick, Prince 
 Edward Island, and Newfoundland. The last two, however, 
 preferring entire self-government, declined the invitation. 
 
 1 8. The bases of the new Federal Constitution were drawn up 
 in 1865, at Quebec, where tlio principal delegates assembled. 
 
 19. The Confederation, or Dominion of Canada, .was sanc- 
 tioned by royal proclamation, May 23rd, 18G7, and inaugurated 
 on the 1st of the following July. The Confederation was divided 
 into four Provinces : Upper Canada, or Ontario ; Lower Canada, 
 or Province of Quebec ; New Brunswick, and Nova Scotia. 
 
 20. Sir JF. Ifoiiiig^ — Lord Mouck was succeeded, as Gov- 
 ernor-General of the Dominion, by Sir John Young, in 1868. 
 
 21. The Dominion has since been extended by the acquisition 
 of the North- West Territory, July 1st, 1870 ; the Province of 
 Manitoba, July 1st, 1870 ; and British Columbia, July 20th, 1871. 
 
 22. l-ord I>ufreriii — At the end of June, 1872 ; Lord 
 Dufferiu arrived at Quebec, as Governor- Geneml of the Domin- 
 ion, iu lieu of Sir John Young, since raised to the peerage 
 under the title of Lord Lisgar. 
 
 16. What occurred in ISG 1 ?— 17. What new system of government WM 
 divised ? What Proviiicea were invite<l to form the Confederation ?— 18. 
 Where Were Iho bases of tho new Federal Constitution drawn np?— 19. 
 When did tho Dominion of Cauadai-eceivo tho royal eauction « How wai 
 it composed ?--20. Uy wijom Was Lord Monck succeeded? — 21. When 
 did tho North-West join the Confederation ?— When Manitoba* Whea 
 Bittish Columbia ?--22. By whom was Sir John. Yotui^ eocceeddd f 
 
 I - '" 
 
-i:^} ;:■-;...■ ' s •. '. ,. ■ . ... .J. •■. ■• ?-.>«• Ut t >■:;.*. . >- ■ ' i'« ^-i7' ;,v>tv'; 
 
 NOVA SCOTIA. --;-:- 
 
 .:fcv. . '.-? -:■ ' ■ :.... . . ,- - -., , . .... , ,.,.... .;- ; , H -J. .1. >* 
 
 ■ ■^■- - J i' ".■*.:' t ■'• ■ .' ■ ' ,_-.;;;,,;;'' .1' - l/- ' i 
 
 V -.M"- 1 . .t •'.! i ■ . • r "—"■• , . ., .,^.; ; i,<=, , >.■; '. i 
 
 From the fall of Port Boifalf 1710, to the present day. .; 5 
 
 UFall of Port Eoyal.~2..3. Treaty of Utrecht.— 4. American expedi- 
 tion against Louisbonrg. — 5. Failure of the French expedition against 
 Louiabourg.— 6. Treaty of Aix-la-Chapelle.— 7..8. Colonization of 
 Aeadia. — 9. .11. Lord Coniwallis, Governor; he is succeeded by 
 Hobson. — 12. Eecapture of Louisbourg. — 13. New Government. — 
 14. Treaty of 1763.— 15. Prince Edward's Island.— 17. New Bruns- 
 wick.— 18. The Confederation. - ■ 
 
 1. Nova Scotia, or Acadia, fell into the hands of the British, 
 by the surrender of Port Royal (Annapolis) to General Nichol- 
 son, in 1710. 
 
 2. Weakened by continual wars, France was ohliged, in 1713, 
 to sign the Treaty of Utrecht, hy which shd ceded to Great Britain 
 Acadia, Newfoundland, and Hudson Bay Territory. She retained 
 only Capo Breton Island. 
 
 3. After tho loss of Acadia, the French fortified Louisbourg, 
 in order to protect their possessions in Capo Breton. This Island 
 rapidly grew into importance ; its geographical position being 
 veiy favorable to the fisheries. 
 
 4. An insurrection breaking out in the garrison of Louisbourg, 
 the American colonies profited of tho circumstance to fit out an 
 armament against that fortress. Tlio command of the expedition 
 was given to General Pcppcrelt, who Bailed from Boston, and 
 arrived on the 5lh of April, 1745, at Canso, where lie was joined 
 by Commodore Warren. Shortly afterwards, ho appeared before 
 Louisbourg, which capitulated on tho 16th of June, after a siege 
 of 49 days. The whole Island shared tho fato of Louisbourg, 
 its bulwark. 
 
 5. Alarmed at tho loss of that stronghold, the government of 
 Canada solicited aid from Franco to retake it. A formidable 
 
 1 . When did Nova Scotia pass into tho hands of tho English ? — What 
 did Franc© cede to. England l)y tho Treaty of Utrecht ?— 3. What did tho 
 Prencli after loaing Acadia? llow did Capo Breton grow into importance f 
 —4. What did tho American colonies ©u hearing of the insurrection of 
 the garrison of Lonisboiirg ? Prom what port did'Gen. Pepperoll sail !^ 
 5. What did tho Governor of Canada, alarmed at the loss of tbat atrong- 
 hold? What was achieved hy that exnedition f 
 
118 HISTOBV [1755 
 
 force was in consequence sent out the following year under the 
 Dukeof Anville; but it achieved nothing, the greater part of tbo 
 vessels having been dispersed in a violent gale. 
 
 6. In 1748, Cape Breton was restored to France by the Treaty 
 of Aix-la-Chapelle. The boundaries between the English and 
 French possessions not being explicitly determined by that treaty, 
 there arose from time to time disputes and differences between 
 the colonists, which occasionally led to open hostilities. 
 
 7. In order to prevent any encroachment on tho disputed ter- 
 ritory, the French government induced 3000 Acadians to remove 
 to the north bank 'of Fundy Bay and to the Island of St. John, 
 since called Prince Edward's. 
 
 8. To colonize this vast tract of country, Great Britain sent 
 out emigrants at her own expense, and offered to soldiers con- 
 senting to settle there, a free grant of lands, and even arms and 
 rations for one year. Taking advantage of such liberal offers, 
 4000 soldiers, who had just been disbanded, sailed with their 
 familieafor the port of Chebucto, where they arrived in June, 1749. 
 In recognition of tho services of Lord Halifax, President of the 
 Board of Trade, they called their new settlement Halifax. 
 
 9. Tho first Governor of the new colony was Lord Comwalhs. 
 He established a Council of six members, to aid in tho adminis- 
 tration. Lord ComwaUis was succeeded, in 1752, by Thomas 
 Hobson. 
 
 In 1752, 1500 German emigrants settled in the county of 
 Lunenburg. 
 
 , 10. Meanwhile, the boundary disputes continued, — the English 
 were claiming tlio lands south of the St Lawrence, including the 
 Gaspe Peninsula. Shortly aftenvards, the Seven Year's War, 
 1756-17G3, began, which ended in the cession of Canada to 
 Great Britain. 
 
 1 11. In 1755, an expedition from Boston, commanded by Ge- 
 neral Winslow assisted by Captain Monckton, took Fort Beau- 
 B<?jour, on the north bank of Fundy Bay. 
 
 This same year witnessed a very sorrowful event, the exmil- 
 sion of tho Acadians. Tho EngUsh colonial authorities assembled 
 tho Acadians* at different places under pretext of conferring with 
 them, embarked them pell-mell on several vessels, and then dis- 
 
 6. Wlien was Cape Broton restored to Fnuicc ? W1i!it nroso after t!ie 
 treaty of Aix-la-Chapellof— 7. What did tlie French government in 
 ortlcr to tivoid any encroachment on the disputed territory 1 — 8. Wluit 
 did England in order to colonize tho conntrylf— 9. Who was tlio I'u-st 
 Governor of that colony t By whom waa ho ehcceeded 1 \Tlmt emigrants 
 arrived in 17531 — 10. What'ia Baidoftho boundary disputes ? What did 
 the Euarlish chtim ? — 11. What took place iu 1755 ? What very sorrowful 
 event aluo took place iu that year I 
 
1787] OP NOVA SCOTIA. 119 
 
 persed them throughout their coloniefe, fi i Boston to the Caro- 
 liuas. About 7000 of these unfortunate people were thus vio- 
 lently torn from their homes, and sent adrift without protection, 
 and even without the necessaries of life. -• • 
 
 12. The most reraarkahlo event of 1758, wrus the fall of Louis- 
 bourg. This important fortress surrendered to a force of 40000 
 men, commanded by Grenerals Amherst, Wolfe, and Admiral 
 Boscawen. The fortifications were razed, and the inhabitants 
 sent to France. St. Jolm's Island (Princo Edward's) was taken 
 about tho same time and amiexed to Nova Scotia. 
 
 13. Nova Scotia received a.Constitutionin 1758; and on the 
 27tli of October, tho first Provincial Parliament assembled under 
 the auspices of Governor Lawrence. Tho new government con- 
 sisted of a Legislative Assembly of 22 members elected by the 
 people, and of an Executive combined with a Legislative Council 
 of 12 members nominated by tho Crown. From tho year 1719, 
 the Governor and liLs council had attended to the adnunistration 
 of public affairs. 
 
 14. In 1763, a treaty of peace was conclude^ with the Indians. 
 From this moment, the colony made rapid progress. Cape 
 Breton was then, annexed to Nova Scotia ; and two years later, 
 this Island formed a distinct county. 
 
 After tho treaty of 1763, several of the Acadian exiles returned 
 to their homesteads. 
 
 15. In 1770, Prince Edward's Island was detached from Nova 
 Scotia, and formed into a separate government. A few years, 
 later, 1755-56, tho inhabitants officvoral parts of Nova Scotia, 
 having openly expressed their sympathy for tho principles of tho 
 American Kevolution, were deprived of their representation in the 
 Legislative Assembly. 
 
 16. Towards tho cud of tho American Revolution, 20000 roy- 
 alists left the revolted States, and settled in ^ova Scotia. 
 
 17. In 1784, that part of Nova Scotia lying north of Fundy 
 Bay, was formed into a separate colony under the name of New 
 Brunswick. Capo Breton was also constituted into an indepen- 
 dent government, with Sydney for its capital. 
 
 18. The events that occurred between 1784 and 1867, were of 
 a pacific nature, and relate^l cliiefly to the development and prog- 
 ress of the Prt»vince. They are : Tho visit to Halifax of Prince 
 William Henry, afterwards WilHam IV., in 1787 j the opening 
 
 1?. Whttt wag the chief event of 17581—13. Wliat did Nova Scotia 
 receive in 1758 '< Of what did tlienew government coueiat ? — 14. What 
 was the result of the treaty of 1763?— 15. What did Prince Edward's 
 Island become in 1770? — 16. Who settled in Nova Scotia towards the end 
 of the American Revolution ? — 17. What modification waa introduced in 
 1784 f— 18, Noma tUe oUief events that occurred from 178i to 1867. 
 
120 J HiSTOHV . [1803 
 
 of the Pictou liigliway, in 1792 ; the formation of tho militia, in 
 180G ; the opening of a stage line between Halifax and Windsor, 
 in 181 G } tho reunion of Cape Breton with Nova Scotia, in 1820; 
 tho admission of the Catholics to tho enjoyment of tho same civil 
 rights with the Protestants, in 1823 ; tho dissolution of tho Execu- 
 tive Legislative Council, and the nomination by tho Crown of 
 an Executive Council of nine, and a Legislative Council of nine- 
 teen members, in 1838 ; the introduction of responsible govern- 
 ment, in 1848 J tho revision of the public statutes, in 1857 j the 
 visit of the Prince of Wales, in 18G0. In 18G4, Nova Scotia 
 united with the other Provinces to consider the plan of Confe- 
 deration. In 18GG, the delegates from Nova ScotUa, New Bruns- 
 wick, and Canada, met at London; and, on tho 28Lh of March, 
 1867, the Bill for the Confederation of the Provincea, received 
 the Koyal sanction. . , , . ...jj^.-^^., , 
 
 =^t' v. NEW BRUNSWICK. '^!^^^-^* 
 
 ' --r. ■:■■ -1 JTr-lsiK' 
 
 From its separation from Nova Scotia, 1734, to the present daij, 
 
 1. A separate Province. — 2. Legislative Afisembly. — 2. Fredericton.— 
 2 . . 4. The lumber trade. — 5 . . G. Great firea in the forests of Miramichi, 
 and the town of St. John. — 7. The Ashburton Treaty.— 8. Principal 
 events. 
 
 1. At tho time of its separation from Nova Scotia, the popu- 
 lation of New Brunswick was 11457. Thomas Carleton was the 
 first Governor. 
 
 2. In tho month of January, 17 QQ, the first Legislative As- 
 sembly was held at St. John. Two years later, Fredericton was 
 chosen for tho scat of government, and has since remained the 
 capital. This town consisted only of irregularly built huts ; and 
 St. John, now a flourishing city, was then not moro considerable. 
 
 Carleton was recalled in 1803, aft«r governing tho Province 
 for nearly twenty years. Tlio administration now passed into 
 
 1. What wa.s the popuh\tion of New Brunswick at the time of its sep- 
 aration from Nova Scotia! Who was appointed first Governor? — l!. 
 What was tho principal event of the year 178GI What took place two 
 years later? ^\Tien was Carleton recalled? How wa? the country gov- 
 erned after tho deptu-turo of Carleton ?, 
 
1866] OP NEW BRUS^SWICK. 121 
 
 the hands of officers called Presidents. In 1809, tlio British 
 Parliament laid a tax ou lumber imported from the Baltic, whilst 
 those of her American colonies were exempted from all duties. 
 This trade becoming yearly more profitable, attention was soon 
 turned to ship-building in this Province. 
 
 3. In 1815, New Brunswick received a considerable number 
 of military colonists, who had retired from the British service in 
 America. 
 
 4. Governor Carleton w^as succeeded in 1817, by Major Gen- 
 eral G. S^ Smith, who was replaced in 1824, by Major General 
 Sir Howard Douglas. The population of New Brunswick was 
 now estimated at 7417G inhabitants. 
 
 5. In the following year, a gi-eat fire devastated the entire 
 coast of Miramichi, extending over a surface of 6000 square miles. 
 About 500 lives were lost, and $1000000 worth of property was 
 destroyed. 
 
 6. Sir H. Douglas was succeeded, in 1832, by Sir Archibald 
 Campbell. Five years later, a disastrous fire broke out in the 
 town of St. John, destroving 115 houses, and damaging property 
 to the amount of $1000000. 
 
 7. In 1842, the boundary line between Maine and New Bruns- 
 wick was finally settled by a treaty between Great Britain and 
 the United States, negociated by Lord Ashburton. 
 
 8. The chief events that occurred from the Ashburton Treaty 
 to 1867, were : the san'cy of a route for an intercolonial railway, 
 from Halifax through New Brunswick to Quebec, in 1845 ; the 
 introduction of a government modelled on that of Quebec, in 
 1848; the visit, in 18G0, of the Prince of Wales, who every- 
 where met with a cordial reception ; a delegation sent to the 
 Conference of Quebec, in 1865; and finally, the admission of New 
 Brunswick into the Confederation, in 1866. 
 
 3. Was not the population increased in 1815. — 4. By whom was Car- 
 leton Bucceeded us Governor? What was tlio population in 18:24 ? — ST 
 What took place in 1825?— 6. Who Bucceeded Sirlloward Douglas? What 
 occurred in 1SJ7 ?— 7. What was the most remarkable event of 1852? — 
 8. Name the diief events that occuiTed from the Aahbortou Treaty to 
 1866. 
 
122 '^^'"^-nisTORY '^^ l[183G 
 
 PRINCE EDWARD ISLAKa 
 
 From its separation from Neiv-'Francej^l758jJ(Hha2)resent^«i}j. 
 
 1. Treaty of 17G3. — U. Snpai'ate goverunient. — 2. A-conatitutiou^anted. 
 3.. 5. Charlottetown plundered by American cruisers. — G. Justice 
 doue to Catholics. — 7.. 8. Modifications of the Coostitutiou. — 9, Chief 
 events from 18o0 io 1873. 
 
 ■ ' ■ • ' . . > - V •,. .. ,..,,, ;j,^,,v -.. — = 
 
 1. Princo Edward Island was finally ceded with Capo Bret- 
 on to England, by tlio Treaty of 17G3, and annexed to the gov- 
 ernment of Nova Scotia. 
 
 2. In 1770, the Imperial Parliament granted the Island a sep- 
 arate government, and Walter Patterson was appointed the first 
 Governor. In ] 773, it received a Coustitution framed after those 
 of tho other Provinces of Nortli America, Canada excepted. Tlie 
 government consisted of a Lieutenant-Governor, assisted by both 
 Executive and Legislative Councils combined, and a House of 
 Assembly composed of 18 members. This XJonstitutiou was 
 modified in 1851. 
 
 3. In 1775, two American cruisers finding the Island defence- 
 less, attacked and plundered Charlottetown, taldug tho Governor 
 and several other officers prisoners. 
 
 4. Patterson was succeeded, in 178G, by General E. Fanning, 
 who was replaced, in 1805, by Colonel J. F. W. Desbarres. 
 
 It was in the year 1800, that tho Island Avas called Prince 
 Edward in honor of tho Duke of Kent, father to Queen Victoria. 
 
 5. Desban'es'waa eucctjcdod ])y Charles D. Smith, in ISb'l 
 The despotic proceedings of the latter caused such agitation iu 
 tho colony, as to oblige the Imperial Government to recall hiia 
 in 1824. 
 
 6. Puring the administration of Colonel J- Ready, the successor 
 of Charles D. Smith, the Catholics Avero placed on an equal 
 footing with the Protestants. Ready was succeeded, in 1831, by 
 Sir A. W. Young, who was replaced by Sir John Harvey, in 
 1836. 
 
 1. When -was tho Island ceded to England ?— 2. What was granted iu 
 1770 ? What sort of a Cousfitiitiondidit receive in 1773? Of wliatdidthe 
 government consist ? — 3. What occurred iu 1775 1 When did this Island 
 receive its iiresent name ? — 4. Who was tlio successor of Walter Patter- 
 son ?— 5. What Is wjid of Charles D.SiniLh '?--<}. What tOOk place during 
 the adminiatratiou of Colonel J. Ready 1 ' 
 
1873J • OP PRFNCE EDWARD ISLAND. 123 
 
 7. Under Sir-Charles Fitzroy, the sirccessor of Sir John Har- 
 vey, in 1837, the Executive and Legislative Councils became two 
 distinct bodies. Sir Charles Fitzroy was succeeded by Sir II. V. 
 Huntley, in 1841. 
 
 8. In 1844, the Colonial Building was commenced ; and, la 
 1846, a geological survey of the Island was made. Sir Donald 
 CampbeH replaced Sir H. V. Huntley, in 1847, and was himself 
 succeeded; in 1850, by Sir A. Bannerman. 
 
 9. The chief events from 1850 to 1873, were : the introduction 
 of a responsible government, in 1851 ; the free education Act, in 
 1852 ; the universal suffrage Act, in 1853 ; the administration of 
 Sir Dominick Daly, and the increase of six members to the Leg- 
 islative Assembly, in 1854; the arrival of Governor Dundas, 
 in 1859 } the increase of the Legislative Council of five members, 
 and the visit of the Prince of Wales, in 1860 ; the meeting at 
 Charlottetown, in 1864, of the delegates of the 15ritish Provinces, 
 to consider the expediency of forming a Confederation ; and in 
 1873, the admission of this Province into tiie Dominion of Canada. 
 
 7. What took place imdev Sir Charles Fitziov ? — 8. What occnrred in 
 1844 aiid 1846 ? Who eacceoded Sir II, V. llimtley ?— 9. Name tho chief 
 events from 1850 down to 1873. / , ^ 
 
 '*'^' ;.- •- ' ^ - ■ .. - •■ --'.■ ' ' .,..-.: -■. ^. .-T ...vf,,.,. 
 
 '51 
 
 ?r 
 
 
 ,'* 
 
 1"; 
 
 ..; 
 
 "f 
 
 it n. 
 
 -• 
 
 ■r 
 
 --: 
 
 i 
 
 =..■: 
 
 >-i'^ 
 
 • 
 
 
 
 
 ., 
 
 
 {.. 
 
 
 , r. 
 
 
 .t 
 
 , '^V^^ 
 
 • 
 
 "r 
 
 
 ! 
 
 ? 
 
 f*-, , 
 
 
 ! 
 
 
 
 ■r*.! U-" 
 
 
 
 
 
 m 
 
 Jif^^ 
 
 
 
 
 
 '■■■'"'1 
 
 ...••'ft 
 
 
Jgi* •' msTOKY 'cf [1803 
 
 |.;;::. NEWFOUNDLAND P'^-^;- 
 
 Jf'Vom its sejMrattonJrontr-N'ova JScoftayl7\3f-to-the presehiSay. 
 
 1, A Beparato Province* — 2. Division of the Island.— 'i. Annexation of 
 Labrador. — 3. Great disasters. —4.-5. Courts of jnstice. — 6. .8. Prog- 
 ress of events, from 1803 to 1817.— 9. Justice done to Catholics.— 
 10.. 11. Chiefeventa from 1832 to 1866. .,.., , . ^q . , 
 
 1. Newfoundland was constituted a distinct Province, in 1728, 
 Captain Henry Osborne was nominated Governor, and invested 
 with ample powers to appoint magistrates and organize a gov- 
 ern! ent. lie divided the Island iuto districts, and introduced 
 several salutary reforms in tho legal administration. rM.rVf re.; 
 
 2. In 17G2, a French fleet captured St. Johns, which was ro- 
 talcen shortly afterwards by Lord Colville. The claim of Great 
 Britain to tho Island was confirmed by tho Treaty of PariS; ia 
 1763. The French, however, retained tho privilege of fisliing 
 along tho coasts, which privilege had been granted them by tho 
 Treaty of Utrecht. In 1703, Labrador was annexed to New- 
 foundland, and Ca])tain Cook surveyed the coasts of the Island. 
 The population of Newfoundland was then about 13000. 
 
 3. In 1775, a furious stonn broke over Newfoundland. Tho 
 sea rose twenty foot, hundreds of vessels were driven on the 
 coasts, and move than 300 lives were lost. 
 
 4. In 1789, a Supreme Court and several courts of justice 
 wore estalilisliod. 
 
 5. In 1790, England and France being again involved in war, 
 Newfoundland sulforcd much from the hostile attacks of French 
 vessels. The small town called the Bay of Bulls was taken and 
 destroyed. 
 
 6. In 1803, schools were opened in several localities, and be- 
 nevolent societies formed for the relief of the poor. In 1805, a 
 post-office was established in St. Johns. In 1808, the first vol- 
 imteer militia corps Avero enrolled at St. Johns, and Labrador 
 was reannexcd to Newfoundland. 
 
 ] . In what yonr was Newfonnrilantl formed into a separate Province! 
 Who was thelirsi, Governor v llow did tho Governor divide the Island? 
 —2. What took place ju 1702? What was confirmed by the Treaty of 
 Paris ? Whiit was tlien the population of Newfoundland ? — 3. What took 
 nlace in 177;') ?— 4. Wliat was established in 1789 ?— 5, To what was the 
 laliuid exposed iu 1796 f — 6. What occurred in 1803, 1805, and 1808 1 
 
1866] i:t" v; of Newfoundland. 125 
 
 7. During the war of 1812-13, tho Island ha<l much to suffer 
 from tho scarcity of provisions. Flour sold at $31) and $35 a 
 harrel ; pork from $38 to $50 a barrel, and all other artidca 
 in proportion. 
 
 6. In 1817, two fires broke out in St. Johns, which destroyed 
 200 houses and a vast quantity of provisions. The population 
 of Newfoundland then reached 80000. 
 
 9. Vigorous efforts were made in 1826, to ameliorate tho con- 
 dition of the Province. Tho judicial system was revised ; public 
 roads were opeued ; grants of lauds were made, and attention 
 turned to agricultural pursuits. Four years later, the Catiiolics 
 were atlraitted to enjoy equal rights with tho dissenting sects. 
 
 10. In 1832, a House of Assembly, consisting of 15 members, 
 was granterl the colony. Nine members formed tho Legislative 
 Council. 
 
 ,11. Tb« most remarkable events that took place between 
 18^ and 1866, were : in 1838, tho geological survey of the Island; 
 in 1843, tho union of the two branches of the Legislature, forming' 
 a Chamber of 25 members; in 1854, the separation of the Execu- 
 tive and Legislative Councils, and the establishment of a respon- 
 sible government, with a Legislative Assembly of 30 members ; 
 in 1860, tho visit of the Prince of Wales ; in 1865, the sending 
 of two deputies to the Conference of Quebec, but tho question of 
 tho Confederation was afterwards adjourned by the Legislature ; 
 and in tho summer of 1866, tho connection of tho Island with 
 Ireland by a telegraph cable, which was successfully laid down 
 across the Atlantic by tho Great Eastern. 
 
 7. What had the Island to suffer during the war of 1812 ?— 8. What oc- 
 curred in St. Johns in 1817 1 What was then the population of the Island 1 
 —9. W^hat were made in 1826? What was the chief event of 1830 ?— 10. 
 What occurred itx 1332 1—11. State the piiacipal events that occurred from 
 1832 to 1866. 
 
 
126 HISTORY OF THB NORTH-WEST TEBRTTOET. fl87Q 
 
 THE NORTH-WEST TERRITORY. ' • 
 
 From tJie Treaty of Utrecht, 1713, to the present day, 
 
 1. The North-Wei*/ Company.— 2. Explorations.— 3. Colony of Lord 
 Selkirk — .4. Tlie rival Companiea. — 5. Territorial diviaious. — 6. The 
 Confederation. 
 
 1. The Company of tlio North-West was formed in 1784, for 
 the puri)0SG of carryiug on trade with the North- West temtories, 
 via Lake Superior, towards the Pacific Ocean and the Columbia 
 lllvor. The vessuls of tliis Company even doubled Cape Horn. 
 
 2. The North-West Ci)nipany scut out several exploring par-^ 
 ties. In 1793, Sir Alexander Mackenzie undertook a journey 
 throug]i Canada to the Itocky Mountains and the Pacific. Ho 
 discovered Frasor River and explored the one which bears his 
 name. In 1801, the astronomer Thompson discovered the prin- 
 cipal branches of the Columbia River, wliich he sailed down to 
 the Pacific Ocean. 
 
 3. In the same year, Lord Selkirk bought from the Hudson 
 Bay Company a section of country situated between Lake Win- 
 nipeg and the United Statos boundary. In 1821, he sent out 
 some Scotch colonists ; and two years later, several French Can- 
 adians commenced an establishment there, called Red River. 
 
 4. About this time, the two rival Companies of Hudson Bay 
 and the North-West, were united into one. 
 
 5. The Hudson Bay Territory was divided into several dis- 
 tricts, comprising altogether four emporiums and 112 trading 
 posts. 
 
 6. The North-West Territory was admitted into the Confed- 
 eration, in July, 1870. The Red River Section was then de- 
 tached and formed into a new Province, under the name of Man- 
 itoba. 
 
 I. What took place in the year 1784? — 2. What explorations were 
 carried on bv the North-West Company 1—3. What colony was founded 
 by Lord Selkirk ? — 4. How did the ditterences between the two rival 
 companies terminate? — 5. How was Hudson Bay Territory divided f 
 — 6. When wiis the North-West admitted into the Confederation, and 
 when was the Province of Manitoba formed 1 
 
1871] niSTORY OF VANCOUTER'a JSLAHD. 127 
 
 t 
 
 VANCOUVER'S ISLAND 
 
 I- > ■' 
 
 1. Vancouvei-'s Island was discovered, in 1792, by Captain 
 Vanconvcr of the British navy. It is 300 miles iu length, and 
 from 30 to 50 hi breadth. It t'crives its importance not oidy from 
 its natural resources, but also from its geographical position, 
 which, from a military point of view, gives it the command of 
 the Pacifio Oeean. 
 
 2. In 1771, John Ilcam, iu the service of the Hudson Bay 
 Company, explored the west of ' 'ic continent towards the Arctic 
 Ocean. Sir Alexander Mackenz,iO in his first expedition, dis- 
 covered the great River Mackenzie which flows into the Arctic 
 Ocean. In 18(X}, Simon Fraser explored the interior of the coun- 
 try from Lake Athabaska; he crossed the Ilocky Mountains, 
 and established a trading post at the lake which bears his name. 
 
 3. Vancouver's Island was first occupied by the Hudson Bay 
 Company, in 1843, when Victoria, the capital, was founded. 
 James Douglas was appointed Governor by the Company. 
 
 4. In 1850, Vancouver's Island and British Columbia, two 
 separate colonies, were united under one government, James 
 Douglas being appointed first Goveraor. 
 
 5. In 1863, the two colonies received separate governments, 
 and New Westminster, the capital of British Columbia, was 
 founded. The new government, for v.'ach, consisted of an Exec- 
 utive and Legislative Councils, with a House of Assembly. 
 Vancouver's Island and British Columbia were divided into 
 electoral districts. 
 
 6. Vancouver's Island and British Columbia were admitted 
 into the Confederation, July 20th, 1871, under the name ot tho 
 Province of British Columbia. 
 
 1. When was Vancouver's Island discovered 1 From what does it de- 
 rive its importance ?-~-2- What discoveries did Fraser and Mackenzie 
 make ? — 3. JBy whom was Vancouver's Island first occupied t Who was 
 the first Goveraor J — 4. Wliat did the English eoverumeut in 1852 1 Who 
 was appointed Governor of both colonies'? — 5. When did the two colonies 
 receive separate governments? Of what did each government consist ! — 
 6. When did Yaiicoaver's I«Iaud and Biitish CohuaI)ia joia the Confed' 
 eration? 
 
mr 
 
 
 
 < > > -; 
 
 i^tJ 
 
 ^ A 
 
 ■-^■t -^^ 7 .*■' 
 
 4 ? 
 
 ,.JV> '. > L' -' ■ - 
 
 
 v.;M .1... ._ - -;: • 
 
 ,bJ^i4f:^ : ... r '- ■ 
 
 
 
 
 ■ > 
 
b' 
 
1 
 
CnRONOLOGICAL 
 
 
 - -<9<.^j*auJi<a(ie<i»f>> 
 
 AND 
 
 iYNOPTICAL TABLES 
 
 OP THE '-» 1 
 
 PRINCIPAL EVENTS RECORDED IN THIS COMPENDIUM 
 
 or THE 
 
 HISTORY OF CANADA, 
 
 ..J 
 
 ...... ^ 
 
 ■? 
 
 {etlier with the most importart Synchronisms of the Histories of I 
 the great European Powers, the ITnited States of ,. 
 America, and the Church. ^' 
 
 1 . i.l' ! 
 
 .;aU v.'-'..l. ; 
 
 * 
 
 l<.<i. 
 
 
 ; • QUEBEC: 
 
 ELZfiAR VINCENT, PRINTER 
 
 r 18 St. John Street, (VViUxout), 
 
 .t ' 
 
 1: asjsf ■i«eig«-.'<''i^M,-ft'i .--e-isetwMis'.'j.s 
 
 >k*-'*--P^;''^»^--V«»--t?flt'.3-.^1*ft-'t^*^4*^i-i.'"/.>»'' ' 
 
 >»***■- 
 
VI 
 
 CHRONOLOGICAL, SYNOPTICAL, 
 
 A.D. 
 
 1492 
 1493 
 
 1497 
 
 1498 
 1499 
 
 I 
 1500 
 
 I 
 
 isis 
 
 Il519 
 
 i 
 1520 
 
 1524 
 
 'l532 
 
 CANADA. — IXTRODUCTIOX. 
 
 1534 
 
 1535 
 
 1541 
 
 1542 
 
 1598 
 
 CHBISTOFHEB COLUMBUS discovers 
 the Islund of San Salvador, and. short- 
 Iv after, Cuba, and San Doniingo. 
 
 Colunil)U8 discovers Dominica, Guada- 
 loupe, Porto Rico, Jamaica, and the 
 l.eeward Islands. 
 
 JOHN and SEBASTIAN CABOT (Uscov- 
 er Newfoundland and Labrador. 
 
 Columbus discovers South America. 
 
 AMERICUS VESPUCIUS explores the 
 northern shores of South America. 
 
 VINCENT PI.-.ZON discovers Brazil 
 and the Amazon River. 
 
 Baron D£ L£&Y arrives at Sable 
 Island. 
 
 FEBNANDO CORTEZ sails for Mexico 
 and conquers that Empire. 
 
 MAGELLAN discovers the strait that 
 bears his name. 
 
 VERAZZANI takes possession of New- 
 foundland for the ei'own of France. 
 
 FRANCIS PIZARRO penetrates into 
 Peru, and treacherously obtains pos- 
 session of that Empire. 
 
 CANADA-FRENCH RULE. 
 
 Civil and Political Part. 
 
 A 
 
 JACQUES CARTIER enters the Gulf 
 of St. Lnwrence, and discovers the 
 JSaie lies Chalcnrs. 
 
 Cartier's sec(md voyage ; lie sails up the 
 St. Lawi-ence as far as Montreal 
 (Hochelaga), and passes the -winter at 
 St. Charles Harbor before Quebec 
 (Stadacona). 
 
 DE ROBERVAL (De la Roque) is ap- 
 pointed the Kiiioj's Lieutenant-Gen- 
 eral in Canada. — Cartier's 3rd voyage; 
 he passes the winter at Cape Rouge. 
 
 De Roberval laiuls at Cape Rouge with 
 
 i 200 colonists of both sexes. 
 1543; De Rolierval visits the Saguenay. 
 1544 ;De Roberval returns to Franco with 
 the shattered remains of his colon v. 
 
 DE LA ROCHE (Marquis), second Lieu- 
 tcnant-General anct Viceroy of Can- 
 ada, disembarks at Sable Island. 50 
 convicts brought over as colonists. 
 
 A.D. The Church. 
 
 1492!Ai.exaxder VII., Poi 
 
 15031 Pius IIL, Pope, 27 d; 
 I Julius II., Pope. 
 
 1506 Construction ofSt.P( 
 Bi-amante aod M 
 Angelo. Architects. 
 
 1513 Leo X., Pope ; he <X\s 
 i name to his age. 
 
 15161 Concordat with Fran 
 
 1517 Martin Luther, an 
 tinian monk, aposti 
 and dogmatizes. 
 
 1521 Adiuan 'VI., Pope, 
 Protestantism triii 
 ing, dies broken liei 
 
 1523|Clement VII., 1 ope. 
 
 1527 Sacking of Rome \ 
 Imperialists. Coni 
 of liourbon, the ti 
 is slain. 
 
 1534 Paul III., Popc.-C 
 commences to prea( 
 eiTors in France 
 Society of Jesns im 
 by St.Ign.atins 
 
 1545' Convocation of the C 
 of Trent. 
 
 1547 Julius HI., " w 
 I Francis Xavii 
 
 1550|Bull for resUi;....^ 
 Council of Trout. 
 
 , rrc 5 MaKCELLUS II.. PO 
 
 ^^^ ? Paul IV., Pope. 
 
 1557 1 Paul IV. erects Iielai 
 I to a kingdom 
 
 15.59; Pius IV., Pope. 
 
 1560 1 Bull for resuming 
 Council of Trent. 
 
 1563, Close of the Counc 
 I Trent. 
 
 156'i:St. Charles Borromeo 
 first to adopt all tli 
 cisions of the Couii 
 Trent. 
 
 1566 Pius v., Pope. Hee: 
 niuiiicfxtes Quoin 
 abetli.— Publicalioii 
 the Catechism of 
 Council of Trout. 
 Roman Breviary, 
 Missal. 
 
 1571 Victory of Ijcpantd. 
 
 1572iGKEGORY XIII., Pope 
 
AND SYNCHRONICAL TABLES OF HISTORY. 
 
 VII 
 
 Fkance. 
 
 li Charles Vin.,Kiug Henry VII. 
 giuce 14B3. Iviuy- siiico 1485. 
 
 England. 
 
 I Battle of Fournoue, 
 anined Ijv Charles 
 VIII. 
 !i LouKS XII., King. 
 I; Treaty of Blois. 
 .U The States General 
 'lofToura. 
 
 !! Buttle of Acruadel. 
 
 Spain. 
 
 Isabella and 
 Fekdixand \. 
 — Castile and 
 Arragon iinit- 
 ed, 1483. 
 
 J Execution of 
 PerkinWarbeckj 
 and Warwick, ; 
 
 li I 
 
 5i Francis I., King. — ; 
 
 Battle of Jlarignau. i 
 
 ti i 
 
 f 
 
 ^ Henry VIII., 
 ( King. i 
 
 ^Battles of 
 
 Flowden and 
 Guinegate, won| 
 t by Henry VIILj 
 
 'Philip I., of 
 
 Austria. 
 
 FkkdinadV. 
 
 of Arragon. 
 Death of Co- 
 lumbus. 
 C Ximenez ; 
 ' expedition 
 
 1 
 
 i 
 
 GliEMANY. 
 
 FredericIII., 
 Enii)eror since 
 1440. 
 
 5 Maximilian 
 1 1., Emperor. 
 
 againstOranI 
 
 ! 
 
 |; Tlie Field of the^ 
 iCloth of Gold. I 
 
 !( Battled of Pavia;] 
 
 B< Francis I., a pris-; 
 I (oner. i 
 
 l\ Britanny returns to; 
 the Crown of France, i 
 
 i Henry .VIII. re- 
 futes Luther and 
 1 receives the title 
 \oi I>cfcnder of the 
 {Faith. 
 
 ''Charles I. ; 
 
 same as 
 
 -| Charles V. 
 
 ' u Germany. 
 
 ! 
 
 j i" Battle of Cerisoles, 
 I jrained over the Im- 
 
 1 lierialists ; treaty of: 
 
 i I Crespy. 
 Henri' II., King... 
 
 f On the Pojje's 
 refusal to sanc- 
 tion his divorce, 
 Henry VIII., 
 brcalis off with 
 Rome, and 
 throws England 
 into a schism. 
 
 Edward VI.,King 
 
 i Capture of Cal.ais. 
 
 *. Francis tt.. King. 
 
 ii CiiARLK I., Kin*;. 
 —War bc» vn Cath- 
 olics and Protestants. 
 
 I Peace of Longju- 
 ' mean. 
 
 Mary Tudok, 
 Queen. 
 
 ' Philip 
 
 ELiZARETH,Queeu; S^xrcaty 
 
 j^ Catcau- 
 
 I { Cumbresis. 
 
 II., 
 
 of 
 
 Captivity of 
 
 Mary Stuart.- I 
 
 Death of 
 Don Carlos 
 
 f Maximilian 
 I. is the ally 
 of Henrv 
 VIII. at GUI- 
 negate. 
 
 r Maximilian 
 
 < delivers 
 (. Brescia. 
 
 < Charles V., 
 I Emperor. 
 
 rThe Teuton- 
 •? ic or«ler sec- 
 (. uluri/ed. 
 
 ' Charles V. 
 
 defeats the 
 Proiestaut 
 
 party at 
 ^Miilterg. 
 5 Sir.'ge of 
 
 t Metz. 
 \ Ferdinand 
 1 1., Emperor. 
 
 Maximilian 
 U., Euip. 
 
vin 
 
 CHRONOLOGICAL, SYNOPTICAL, 
 
 CANADA.— FRENCH RULE. 
 
 A.D. 
 
 Civil and Political Part. 
 
 1603 
 
 1604 
 
 1608 
 
 {1609 
 1612 
 
 1612 
 J 613 
 1615 
 
 1620 
 
 1^1 
 1622 
 
 1624 
 1627 
 
 1628 
 1629 
 
 1632 
 
 1633 
 1635 
 
 DE CHATES sends De Pontgrav<5 and 
 Samuel de Cliamplain to Canada ; they 
 sail up tho St. Lawrence as far as the 
 St. Louis Rapids. 
 
 DE MONTS suoceeds De Chates, and 
 begins the settlement of Port Royal 
 (Annapolis) in Acadia (Nova Scotia). 
 
 DE CHAMPLAIN lays tho foundation 
 of Quebec (July). 
 
 Champlain joins the Alaronqiiins and Hu- 
 rons to tight against the Irociuois. 
 
 CHARLES DE' BOaRBON, Count of 
 Soissons, Lieutenant-Geueral and Vice- 
 rovof New France. 
 
 HENRY DE CONDf: (Prince) succeeds 
 Charles de Bourbon in his Viceroyaltj'. 
 
 Champhiin sails np the Ottawa River al- 
 most to its sources. 
 
 Champlain discovers Lakes Ontario, 
 Huron, and >ii| issing, and passes the 
 winter Avith the Iluroua. 
 
 DE MONTMORENCY (Duko) purchases 
 from the Prince of Coud6 tlie Viceroy- 
 alty of New France, and appoints 
 Chani])lain his Lieutenaut-General in 
 that country. 
 
 De Montmorency forms the Company 
 that bears his name in opposition to tho 
 Rouen Company. 
 
 ; Some Irocpiois att";ick the French at the 
 St. I^uis Rapids, whilst others proceed 
 to Quebec, and attack the establish- 
 ment of the Recollets. 
 
 DE VENTADOUE (Duke), apriest, buys 
 the Viceroyalty of New Fiance. 
 
 The Company of the One Hundred Asso- 
 ciates obtains the grant of New France 
 with its dependencies. 
 
 I David Kertk captures Port Royal and 
 
 j Tadoussac. 
 
 i Champlain is compelled to surrender 
 Quebec to Louis and Thomas Kertk, 
 French malcontents and Calvinisms. 
 
 Restitution to France of Canada and Aca- 
 dia by the Treaty of St. Gcnuain-en- 
 Laye. 
 
 CHAMPLAIN returns to New France as 
 Govcrnoi', for the second time. 
 
 Death of Champlain at Quebec. 
 
 A.D. 
 
 1611 
 1615 
 
 Religious Pae 
 
 1618; 
 
 1620 
 
 1621 
 1625 
 
 1626 
 
 1629 
 1632 
 
 1635 
 1635 
 
 1637 
 
 Fathers Masse and B j 
 Jesuits, land at 1^ 
 Royal. 
 
 Fathers Dennis Jai, 
 John Dolbeau, Jo- 
 IjC Caron. and Bro 
 cific Du Plessis, la: 
 Quebec. — A cliapd 
 erected very near 
 site of the pic 
 Church of Notre D. 
 des Victoires, in 
 Ix)wer-Town, in v\ 
 Father Dolbeau 
 the first Mass, on 
 26th of June. 
 
 First Jubilee in Car: 
 
 The Recollets lay 
 foundations of 
 monastery at Qui 
 (Gencu-al Hospital; 
 
 The first marriage is 
 ebrated in Cana( 
 
 Arrival at Queljcu nt 
 thers C. Laleniaii" 
 de Brebeuf, aud 
 Masse, Jesuits. 
 
 The I)uk(! of Voiitai 
 gives the Jesuits 
 Seigniory of OiuL 
 of Angels. _ 
 
 All the Religious iu ' 
 ada return to Fran 
 
 De Noiie and Lej 
 Jesuits, come bad 
 Canada with De Ci 
 — An English Catl 
 c< hmy. conducted 
 Leonard Calvert, 
 ther of Um\ Ballini 
 settles in Marylaiui 
 
 Fathers De BreAteuf 
 Masse, return to 
 da with Chanii)laiB 
 
 Father Rohaut lavs 
 foundations of the 
 nits' College at ' 
 bee. 
 
 Founding of the Al 
 
AND SYNCHUOKfCAL tABLES OF HISTORY. 
 
 Spain. 
 
 C Rofl- 
 { olph 
 KILE. 
 
 r Phil- 
 ip 
 
 III., 
 I King 
 
 Pmrrp 
 fV.Kg. 
 
 Germ. 
 
 C Mat- 
 < thias 
 ( Em. 
 
 30 yrs' 
 iraj'Pal 
 
 atine 
 period. 
 
 Fehd. 
 II. Em. 
 
 England. 
 
 France. 
 
 f Death of; 
 / Mary j 
 i Stuait. 
 
 rTlie In- 
 < vincihle 
 (^ Amiada 
 
 f East In- 
 < clia Com 
 
 i pany- 
 
 (House of 
 Stuart. 
 James I., 
 King. 
 5 Gimpow 
 I der Plot. 
 
 i Massacre of St. 
 ( Bartholomew. 
 Henry III., King. 
 
 Holy League. 
 
 ^ Death of the Duke 
 
 ( of Anjou. 
 
 \ War of the Three 
 
 I Henrys. 
 
 C Battle of Coutras, 
 
 < gained by Henry 
 
 (IV. 
 
 { Murder of the 
 ( Duke of Guise. 
 
 5 ironse of Bourbon 
 ( Henry IV. 
 \ Battle of Ivry. — 
 l Siege of Paris. 
 
 The < f'RCH. 
 
 Henry IV. abjures 
 Protestantism. 1 
 
 ? Treaty of Vervins. 
 -! Edict of Nantes, j 
 The ]\Iiuistor of 
 State is the cele- 
 brated Sully. Un- 
 der Henry's reign, 
 colonists are sent 
 to Canada and 
 
 ^ Guyane. 
 
 C Assassination, of 
 ) Heni-v IV. I 
 
 (Louis XIII., King! 
 
 5 Convocation of 
 I the States Gen. 
 
 ^The Protestant 
 Party, command- 
 ed by De Ivohan. 
 tlireatens to dis- 
 momberFrance. — 
 Siege of Moutau 
 
 ^ban. 
 
 /'Elizabeth is staining 
 < the soil of England 
 with the blood of her 
 Csi^tolio subjects. — 
 Ireland is not sjjared. 
 t Publication ol the 
 ( Konian Martyrologv. 
 ('SiXTi 8 v., Ame. He 
 institutes the Congre- 
 gations of Cardinals. 
 — IMary Stuart, the 
 Queen of Scot>»,a pris- 
 oner of Hizaboth, 
 writes to the Pope a 
 touching letter, de- 
 claring her fixed re- 
 solve to live and die a 
 Catholic. 
 
 { LTrban VI., Pope. 
 l Gregory XIV., Pope. 
 Innocent IX., Pope. 
 Ci-EMENT Vlir.. Pope, 
 r Annexion of the 
 ) Duch^ of Fen-ara to 
 (the Pontifical States 
 Leo XI. , Pope.— Paul 
 V.Pope. — Persecution 
 in Japan. — Chinese 
 Missions.-Father Kic- 
 ci in Pekin. — The Jes- 
 uits in Paraguay. [ 
 Paul V. apiToves; 
 the following newj 
 Institutions : thej 
 
 Ursidines ; the Con-j 
 gregation of Prie8t8| 
 of the Oratory, es i 
 tablished by Card.! 
 Do Bemlle; the Nuns! 
 of the Visit.. tion, ing-j 
 tituted by St. Francisj 
 of Sales'. — FoundingJ 
 by St. Vincent ofl 
 Paul, of the Sisters', 
 ^of Charity, in Paris. I 
 Gregory XV., Pope.j 
 — Foundation of the 
 Propaganda-Canoni- 
 zation of St. Ignatius 
 of I^yola, St. Frs. 
 Xavier, St. Thereaa,^ 
 ^and St. Philip Weri. 
 
CHRONOLOGICAL, STNOrxiCAL, 
 
 CANADA.— FRENCH RULE. 
 
 A.D. 
 
 Civil and Political Part. 
 
 1635 DE CIIATEAUFORT admiuisters the col- 
 
 ony ad iiitcvim. 
 
 1636 DE iXlONTMAGNY, a Kuight of Jlalta, Gov- 
 eruor-CJeiic'ial. 
 
 The village of Sillery near Quebec is found- 
 ed by lirulatt Dc Sillery, u liricMt, and an 
 ex-uiiiiistei- of State. 
 
 Founding of Ville-Marie (Montreal) by De 
 Alaisonueuve. Tin- European p()])ulati(>n 
 in Canada, is then not more tlian iiOO 
 souls. 
 
 Tlie Iro(iuoi8 burn down several Huron 
 villages and butcber the inhabitants. 
 
 Tlie Company of the One Hundre«l Asso- 
 ciates abandon lo the Colouista the mo- 
 nopoly of the fur trade. 
 
 D'AILLEBOUST succeeds de Montmagny. 
 
 The Iroquois suddenly I'all, at three dilier- 
 ent places, upon ifuron viUages, and ei 
 ther butcher and carry off most of tlieir 
 inhabitants. 
 
 DE LAUZON succeeds D'Ailleboust— .The 
 Irofpiois are becoming more and more 
 fonuidable ; they att.ick Montreal and 
 Three Rivers. 
 
 De Maisonneuve brings from France a re- 
 cruitof 100 men, skilled in some trade, and 
 sincere Catholics. 
 
 DE LAUZON-CliARNY governs ad interim 
 after his lather's dei)arture lor France. 
 
 D'AILLEBOUST govtins aiso ad interim 
 after de Lauzou-Charuy. 
 
 DABGEHSUJi i Visiount) succeed.s de 
 Ltiuzon as Governor-Oen< rai. 
 
 Severn ecu brave Frenchmen of Montreal, 
 headed by Dollard, sacritico themselves 
 for the salety of the I olonv. 
 
 D'AVAUGOUit (Baron) succeeds d'.^r- 
 geuson. He gets into difticuliy with Bish- 
 0:» De Laval about the traltic of bmudy 
 with the Indians. 
 
 The Colony is vi.-sited by one of the most 
 terriiie eai'thquakes ou record in Canada. 
 
 DE MESY succeeds d'Avai gour.-Euroycan 
 population, iJ500 ; Quebec alone, 8 Ju. — An 
 edict of the King ci-eates at Quebec a 
 Supreme Council composed of the Gov- 
 ernor, the Bishop, the luteudant, the At- 
 
 1637 
 
 1642 
 
 1644 
 1645 
 
 1648 
 
 le^iy 
 
 1651 
 
 1653 
 
 1656 
 1657 
 1658 
 
 1660 
 
 1661J 
 
 1663 
 166:] 
 
 A.D. 
 
 1637 
 
 Religious Pa 
 
 Mission 
 
 1(539 
 
 1642 
 
 an 
 
 a 
 
 1646 
 1<»47 
 
 1649 
 
 1652 
 
 1653 
 
 1654 
 
 qum 
 
 the Hotcl-Dita 
 Quebec ; the \m\ 
 BrulartdeSillen 
 second, by the L> 
 ess d'Aiguilloii. 
 
 Tlie convent of tlif 
 sulines in Quel] 
 founded by Mun 
 la Peltrie. 
 
 On .^lay 17th, Yi 
 Vinmnt.a Jesuit, 
 tlie first Jla.'<« 
 Montreal. Tlie U 
 is ]>iaceil inidcr 
 protect i«m of tin 
 B. Viigiu. — Tliel 
 Dieu of Moiitre 
 founded b,v 
 Manse and Mr^, 
 Bulhou. 
 
 Father .lo^ucs is 
 sacred by tiie 
 quois, Oct. Utli. 
 
 Father Lequeu (lis 
 ers Lake St. Joki 
 Sagueuay. — F 
 Druillettes rea 
 the sea thi'oiigli 
 Chaudi«>re aud 
 nebec River.s, 
 
 Fathers Daniel, De 
 beul", Lalemaut, 
 Garnier, are 
 horribly torture 
 death, or mass 
 by the Inxiuois, 
 Lake Ilui-ou. 
 
 Father Buteiix is 
 sacred by the 
 quois on the St. 
 rice River. 
 
 Foi.udiug of tlie 
 
 fngation of N. I 
 lonu-cjd, by 
 Bourgeois, Sept, 
 Mrs. De Chamiil,.i 
 an Ursuliuo 
 Meaux, France. 
 
 
 
AND STNCHRONICAL TABLES OP HISTORT. 
 
 XI 
 
 ld. 
 
 E3 
 
 m . 
 
 525 . 
 128 , 
 
 m . 
 
 635 
 «37| 
 639; 
 
 1&12 
 
 Spain. 
 
 Feud, 
 111., E, 
 
 Qerm. 
 
 Diiii- 
 
 isli 
 
 War. 
 
 S Swe- 
 dish 
 
 $ Fr. 
 ? War. 
 
 Emglam). 
 
 J Charles I 
 I King. 
 
 France. 
 
 The Church. 
 
 I 
 
 m \ 
 
 roiiv- 
 
 is dis- 
 grac- 
 ed. 
 
 644 
 
 M5 
 
 [(Siege 
 ^647 1 ] ofLe- 
 
 I f rida 
 M8L. 
 
 649' 
 
 1650 
 
 i 
 
 16.)5' 
 
 less! 
 
 16,19 
 
 1660 
 liiGl 
 
 ' liising of 
 
 the 
 
 Scotch 
 
 against 
 
 England 
 
 { Battle of 
 
 I Ke.vnton 
 
 C Battle of 
 } Newbu- 
 
 ! 
 
 Leo- 
 pold 
 1. E. 
 
 r Charles 1 
 < a prison- 
 Cer 
 
 I Charles 1 
 behead- 
 ed. • 
 ^ O.Crom- 
 
 C Ireland 
 / is laid 
 (_ waste. 
 
 Eichelien, minis- 
 ter of iState. 
 
 Siege of LaRochelle 
 
 ;J(nirnie des Diipeji\ 
 Alliance ■with 
 Sweden. 
 (The French Acad- 
 < eniy i'c iided by 
 ( Card. Kichelieu. 
 
 ( Foundation of the 
 / Bourse iu Paris. 
 
 Death of Richelieu. 
 
 Louts XIV.,King. 
 — Ann of Austria, 
 Regent. — Mazarin 
 minister. — Battle | 
 of Rocroy, gained | 
 by Conde. I 
 
 { Battle of Fribourg 
 ( gained bv Conde. ; 
 ( Battle of"Wordlin-j 
 < gue, gained by 
 ( Cond6. 
 
 C Battle of liens, 
 
 < gained by Cond^. 
 
 1 —Treaty of West- 
 
 l^nhalia. 
 
 rThefronde.— Con- 
 de besieges Paris 
 defended by Tu- 
 
 i^ reuue. 
 
 R. Crom- 
 well. 
 
 Charles 
 I[.,King. 
 
 ^Battle of the Du- 
 nes, gained by Tu- 
 reune. 
 Treaty of thePyr- 
 
 ^^enees. 
 
 (Death of Mazarin. 
 } — Colbert suc- 
 (.ceedB him. 
 
 Urban VIIT.-This' 
 Pope cultivates Lat- 
 in and 1 al. Poetry 
 and corrects the litm- 
 giral hyniUH. He pub- 
 lishes the Bull k'mi- 
 nrt.te condemning 
 Jansenism. — His pon- 
 tificate sees the found-' 
 ing of the Congrega-' 
 tion of St. I^azarus, ny' 
 St. Vincent of Paul.; 
 Tlmt of the Seminary 
 of St. Sulpire, by Mr. 
 Olier. — St. FiimcisRe- 
 gis, Apostle of \ iva- 
 rais, Cevennes, &o. — 
 Horrible persetution[ 
 in Japan against the 
 ^ Christians. 
 
 ''Innocent X., Pope 
 HecomWats nepotism 
 — The fanatical sect of 
 Puritans, in Scotland, 
 draw up and sign a 
 new Covenant, "seal- 
 ed", do they say, "by 
 Heaven itself^', and 
 take 01. Ciomwcll lot 
 their leader. — Issuing 
 of a Bull condemning 
 Jansenism. 
 
 f Alexander VJI., 
 Pope. — He recives in 
 the Church Qui en 
 Christina of Sweden. 
 — llie Sorbonne con- 
 demns JansenL-m.— 
 Bu 1 confii-ming ev« ry 
 point of those itr.biisii-i 
 ed by Urban VIll and 
 Innocent X. for tlicj 
 condemnation of Jan- 
 senism. — Death c f St,| 
 Viu cent of Paul, aged 
 85. 
 
 
Xtl 
 
 cnnoxoLoniCAL, sy^omical, 
 
 H 
 
 CANADA.— FRENCH RULE. 
 
 lA.D. 
 
 1663 
 
 1664 
 1665 
 1666 
 
 |1672 
 
 I 
 il673 
 
 Civil and Political Part. 
 
 ;1679 
 
 1682 
 
 |1685 
 11686 
 
 1687 
 1689 
 
 tomey-Genernl, and live Councillors.— 
 Three courts of Justice arc established 
 respectively at Quebec, Montreal, and 
 Three Kivers. — The Montreal Conipanv 
 grants the Island of i^Iontreal to the SuJ- 
 picians. 
 
 The rights of the Company of the One 
 Hundred Associates are transferred to 
 the West-India Company. 
 
 DE TRACY (Marquis), Viceroy. 
 
 DE COURCELLES, Governor.— Talon, In- 
 tendant. 
 
 Three forts arc built, ^nz. : at Sorel, Chani- 
 bly, and Ste. Thdrfese.- The Viceroy 
 marches against the Iroquois and obliges 
 them to sue for peace. 
 
 DE FRONTENAC (Louis de Buade, Count) 
 succeeds De Courcelles, as Goveruor-Gen- 
 eral. 
 
 De Frontenac constructs a fort at Catara- 
 
 ?ui (Kingston), and gives it his own name, 
 le has M. Pen-ot. Governor of Montreal, 
 arrested. — Louis Jolliet of Quebec, and 
 Father Marquette, a Jesuit, discover the 
 Mississippi. 
 
 De la Salle launches on Lakes Erie and 
 Ontario the first vessels that ever plough- 
 ed those waters. 
 
 DE LA BARRE (Le Fevre) succeeds Count 
 de Frontenac. — De la Salle explores the 
 Mississippi River down to the Gulf of 
 Mexico, and calls the country which it 
 waters, Louisiana, in honor of Louis 
 MV. 
 
 DEDENONVILLE (IMarquis) succeeds De 
 la Barre. 
 
 D'Iberville and his brothers (Canadians) 
 take from the Engli-sh all their posts in 
 Hudson Bay, Fort Nelson excepted. — De 
 Denouville'has some Iroquois chiefs un- 
 justly an*ested. 
 
 De Denonville defeats the Iroquois, bums 
 and destroys a great number of their 
 villages. 
 
 In the night of the 5tTi of August, the Iro- 
 quois suddenly appear in the Island of 
 Montreal, and butcher a gi-eat many of 
 its inhabitants without distinction of age 
 or sex. 
 
 A.D. 
 
 1660 
 
 1663 
 
 1666 
 
 1667 
 
 1668 
 1670 
 
 Religious Pai^t. 
 
 a 
 
 r» 
 
 ti 
 
 1674 
 1679 
 
 1682 
 
 1684 
 
 De Laval-Montmi 
 
 KENCY (FrAllci, 
 
 Bishop of I'etrca, 
 rives at Quebec, 
 Vicnr- Apostolic 
 Now France, June 
 Until then, Caii;u 
 was imder the jiin 
 diction of the Arc 
 bishop of Rouen. 
 Founding by 
 pueylus, of the Seu 
 inarv of St. Sulpic 
 at ^lontreal. 
 
 Founding of the Sein 
 nary of Quebec hyB; 
 De Laval. Indnjk 
 ration of the Pavisli 
 to the Seminar}-. 
 
 Dedication of the Qn 
 bee Cathedral to tl; 
 Immaculate Goncf! 
 tion, July 2. 
 
 Tlje tithes, from 
 13th. are reduced 
 the 2Gth part. 
 
 Found atiou of the litt 
 Seminary of Quehw 
 
 The Rccollet Fatha 
 return to Canada.- 
 Death of the Ve 
 Mother of the Lie 
 nation, first Superio 
 ess of the Ursulii 
 of Quebec. 
 
 Clement X. erects Q 
 bee into a Bishopric 
 
 Tlie irremovability 
 parish priests pi 
 claimed. 
 
 Bishop De Laval 
 couununicates 
 trallickers in brand 
 
 Erec. of a Chapter 
 the Cathedral of Qi 
 bee. — The oppositi 
 Bishop De llav.il 
 counters from 
 Governors and 
 
 
AND SYNCIIRONICAL TABLES OF UISTORT. 
 
 Xllt 
 
 c. Spain. Germ 
 
 
 
 S(i: 
 
 ST 
 
 58 
 
 !CH8. 
 II., 
 Kg- 
 
 (4 
 
 J8'. 
 
 81. 
 
 I 
 
 m, 
 
 I 
 
 89. 
 
 590 . 
 
 tleof 
 St. 
 Goth 
 artl. 
 
 < of 
 
 Vien- 
 
 uaby 
 
 the 
 
 Trks 
 
 England. 
 
 ! 
 
 Great 
 fire iu 
 London. 
 
 Fhance. 
 
 'Devolntion War. — 
 Contjiifst ofHanilcrs 
 and Fraiichc-Conitd. 
 Coud^.Tnronno, Lou- 
 voi«, Va\ihan, coni- 
 
 , maud the lung's urniy 
 
 Treaty of Aix-la-Cha- 
 pello. 
 
 rBill of 
 the' Ha- 
 beas Cor- 
 pus. 
 Whiss 
 and To- 
 ries. 
 Test Bill. 
 
 ^ Charles 
 II. ab- 
 jures Pro 
 testant- 
 isni and 
 
 dies. 
 
 JamesII. 
 
 Kinjr. 
 
 1 
 
 Mary & 
 
 lAM III. 
 
 Holland War. 
 { Battle of Renef 
 I jiained by Conde. 
 Turennc is killed by a 
 eannon bnll at Salz- 
 baoh, after havinji 
 successively defeated 
 the Imperialists iu 5 
 battles. 
 C Xaval Battle of Mes- 
 < siua won by Duques- 
 i_ac. 
 
 r Pence of Niine<fuen 
 ) liouis XI V. is suruam- 
 (^edjhe Great. 
 
 Death of Colbert. 
 
 Revocation of the 
 Edict of is'^autes. 
 
 'Gennany, Spain, Hol- 
 land, Savoy, Italy, 
 and Swt'den, league 
 against France which 
 
 ^remains victorious. 
 
 ( Battle of Fleui-us 
 } jjained by Luxem- 
 (_ bourg. 
 
 The Church. 
 
 Clemknt IX., 
 Pope.— 'Ilio CUm- 
 entint: Pence, \\\ the 
 afiair of Jansen- 
 ism.— Alliance be- 
 tween JanRcnisni 
 and Gallicanism.l 
 — The celebrated! 
 LeUrrs Provincin-l 
 les; a work, said 
 Voltaire, restuig 
 on a faJse jrroun(f.| 
 —Capture of Can-| 
 dia by the Turcs. 
 
 'CLi:MENTX..Pope.| 
 
 — Tlie Ttcfiale, in| 
 France. — Philoso i 
 phy of De8cai*te8. i 
 
 V 
 
 [ 
 
 ( Innocent XI., 
 Po])e. — Gallican 
 liberties. Dillicnl- 
 ties between the 
 Pope and I^onis 
 XIV. concerning 
 \ the Iie(jale.—\ 
 
 Founding, in| 
 
 France. 1()S1. of the 
 Institute of the 
 Bi'othcrs of the 
 Christian Schools, 
 by the Yen. J.-B. 
 De La Salle, a 
 l)riest. — General 
 Assembly of the 
 Cler";y of France, 
 l()8y. — Innocent 
 XI. condenins the 
 "Declaration of 
 the Clergy of 
 France'", arid an- 
 nuls all the acts of 
 this Assembly. — 
 He suppresses the 
 Fran c/i iscs.- —Con- ' 
 demnatimi of Mol' 
 l^inos' errors, 1687. 
 
 < ^ r.EXANDER VIII. 
 
 ope. 
 
XIV 
 
 CHRONOLOGICAL, SYNOPTICAL, 
 
 iA.D. 
 
 Civil and Political Part. a.d. Religious Part. 
 
 1691 
 
 1692 
 
 IG89|DE FRONTEN'VC, Cyoxi^nxor-Cnm 
 eral for the second time. — D'lber-j 
 ville upholds tlie honor of the; 
 French flag iu the neighborhood of 
 Htid.son Bay. i 
 
 1690 De Fronteiiac invades the English; 
 Colonies at tlircetliflcrent points at; 
 the same time. Bnt tliese ooloniesj 
 piH^niptly equij) a fleet the coni-j 
 niand of Avhi<'h they entrust to Siri 
 William Phippa, who eaptnres! 
 nearly all the French ijossessions' 
 ill Aeadia. Soon after, Phi]>i)8, with' 
 a second and more powerful anna-j 
 luent, ajjpears before Quebec; biitj 
 after a four days' bonibardment, 
 he is obliged to abandon the enter- 
 prise. 
 De Calli^res, aided by the brave De 
 Varennes, routs 1000 Iroquois at 
 La Prairie. 
 An English squadron is obliged to 
 retreat from Placentia iu New- 
 foundland. 
 
 l693jThe English capture Fort Ste Amie 
 I in Hudson Bay. 
 
 1694! Fort Nelson, in Hudson-Bay, surren-j 
 J ders to p'lberville. | 
 
 1695 A band of Iroquois is exteraiinated, i 
 at Boucherville, by Cauadiau vol- 
 unteers. I 
 
 169C : D'Iberville cnptiu-es FortPeniinaquid ' 
 with St. Johns, Newfoundland, audj 
 nearl.V^ all the trading podts iu that 
 Island. 
 
 1697|D'Iber^^lle drives the English out of 
 , Hudson Bav. 
 
 1698|DECALLli:RES, Governor of Mont- 
 real, becomes Governor-General.- - 
 Settlement of Louisiami, by D'I- 
 berville who is named its Governor. 
 
 irOOiDe La Motte Cadillac, with 100 Ca- 
 nadians, lays the foundation of De- 
 troit — Popilhition of Canada, 20000 ; 
 Euglisli colonies, 260000. 
 DEVAHDREUI' (Marquis), suc- 
 ceeds de Calli^rc^. 
 Fresh hostilities between the French 
 aud English colonists. 
 
 1684 
 
 1688 
 
 tendants in the ad- 
 ministration of his 
 diocese, engages 
 him on a journey to 
 France to choose 
 his successor. 
 DE Si. VALIER 
 (John Baptist Che- 
 vrifere), 2nd Bish(»p 
 of Quebec, succeecLs 
 Bishop De Ijaval 
 who resigns. 
 
 1703 
 1701 
 
 1689 
 
 1 
 I 
 
 1692,;The "HApital G^nd- 
 ral" of Quebec is 
 founded by Bishoj) 
 de St. Valier. 
 
 1694 1 Foundation of the 
 "Hopital-General" 
 of Montreal by Bro. 
 Charon. 
 
 1697illie UrsuUnes at 
 Three Rivers foun- 
 ded bv Bishop de 
 St. Valier. 
 
 1698 Foundation, by the 
 Seminary ofQuebec, 
 of a Mission in Il- 
 linois, 
 r Death of Sr. Bour- 
 
 1700 J geois, at Montreal, 
 at the age of 80, 
 Jan. 12. Mr. Dollier 
 de Casson, SuiKiriorj 
 of the Seminary of! 
 Montreal, also 801 
 years old, i)rououn-| 
 ces the funeral ora-' 
 tiou. j 
 
 ( Firet conflagration I 
 
 1701 ^ of the Seiuiuary ot, 
 I (_ Quebec. 
 
 1703' 
 
 1705 Second conflagitition 
 of tlu; Seminary ol 
 Quebec. 
 
 1708 Bishop Dc Laval, who 
 
 tei 
 
 bii! 
 
A.XD SYNCHRONICAL TABLES OF HISTORY. 
 
 XV 
 
 lo. 
 
 Spain. 
 
 891 . 
 
 692 . 
 
 693 . 
 
 694 , 
 
 m 
 
 ■03 
 '04 
 
 Phil 
 IP 
 
 v., 
 
 Kins 
 
 '05 
 06 
 9? 
 
 09 
 
 ^Batt. 
 
 ofAl 
 
 man- 
 
 za. 
 
 Germ. 
 
 f Ha- 
 j nove 
 riau 
 elec- 
 tor- 
 ate. 
 
 Vic- 
 tory 
 of 
 Zen- 
 tlia 
 ■won 
 over 
 the 
 iTrks 
 
 Second 
 
 battle 
 
 ofHoch 
 
 stadt 
 
 gained 
 
 over 
 the Fr. 
 
 Jos. 
 I.Emp. 
 
 England. 
 
 r Battle of 
 the lioy- 
 ne lost 
 
 James 
 II. 
 
 Found- 
 ing of 
 the Roy- 
 al Bank 
 of Lon- 
 don. 
 
 (Deatliof 
 < lamesll. 
 ( in iVnce. 
 { Anne 
 ] (Stuart), 
 (. Queen. 
 
 Prance. 
 
 Battle of StafiEarde 
 gained by Catiuat. 
 
 '' Union of 
 EngljMul 
 and Sec t- 
 
 Jand. 
 
 r Naval Battle of La 
 Hogue, lost by Tour- 
 Yille.~Battle of Stein- 
 kerque gained by 
 
 ^ Luxemboui g. 
 
 r Battles of Nerwinde 
 <, and la Marsaille gai- 
 ned, the Ist by Lux- 
 embourg, the iind by 
 
 ^ Catinat. 
 
 Peace of Ryswick 
 ''War of the Spanish 
 succession. — Austria, 
 England, Holhiiul, 
 Portugal, and Prussia, 
 lea<Tue agaLast France 
 and Spain. 
 
 { Battle of Friedlingen 
 I gained by Villars. 
 
 '' First battle of Hoohs- 
 tadt gained by Vil- 
 lars. — Revolt of the 
 Protestiints in the 
 Cevennes. 
 
 ''Battle of Rnmillio.s, 
 gained by the English , 
 under Alarlborough. 
 — Defeat of Mai'sinj 
 neoi- Tiuin. 
 
 'Battle of Malplaqnct 
 gained by Prince Eu- 
 gene and Marlbo- 
 
 ^ rough. 
 
 The Church. 
 
 r Louis .vlV. rcj 
 suuies the right of 
 the Fraachuies. — 
 Bull of Alexaiidei^ 
 VIII. condemning 
 the "Declaration 
 of the Clergy olj 
 
 ^Prance". 
 Innocent XII. 
 Pope-Bull againstj 
 nei)otism. — Louis 
 XIV. disavows the 
 acts of the Assem-i 
 blyofl682. Letter! 
 of the French bish-i 
 ops to Innocent 
 XII., declaring the; 
 decrees of 168a 
 null and void. — j 
 Submission of: 
 Fenelou to the' 
 condemnation of; 
 his work the Ma- 
 ximes des iSaints. 
 
 ( Clement XI.Popo 
 lie energeticullyj 
 protests against 
 the uujustiliablej 
 aggression of Jo- 
 seph I. of Austria, 
 agjiiust Italy. Is- 
 suiug of the Bull 
 Unigenitus con- 
 demning 101 pro- 
 positions drawn 
 from tl'.e Biflex- 
 ions Morales of 
 Quesrel, the Jan-i 
 senist ; it is receiv- 
 ed by the Clergy 
 of France, and 
 supported by 
 
 Louis XIV. Ques- 
 tions of theC/tinc«c 
 J2i/f*. The Plague 
 in Mai'seilles, 1720, 
 and Bishop De 
 Belzunce. — Clem- 
 ent XI. sends 
 three ship-loads of 
 com to the city of 
 Marseilles. 
 
XVI 
 
 CnnONOLOGICAL, SYNOPTICAL, 
 
 CANADA.— FIIENCH RULE. 
 
 A. D. I Civil AND Political Part. 
 
 1705 The Enjjlish capture the French 
 ship, Seine, on her way to Que 
 bee, having on board Bishoi) tie 
 St. Valicr. 
 
 1710 The English take Port Royal and 
 naine it Annapolis. 
 
 1711 The English fail in their new at- 
 teini)t of invading Canada. — Dn 
 Bnisson, commander of Fort 
 Detroit, beats several times the 
 Outagamis. 
 
 1713 liy the Treaty of Utrecht, Prance 
 cedes to Great Britain, Acadia, 
 Newfoundland, Hudson Bay, and 
 the country of the Iroquois. 
 
 1721 European popul. of Canada, 25000 ; 
 Quebec,70UO ; Montreal, 300: 5(300 
 horses. 
 
 1723'The first building of ships at Que- 
 I bee. 
 
 1725'DE LONGUEUIL (Baron). Gover- 
 nor of Montreal, heads the ad- 
 ministration of the colony ad 
 interim. 
 
 11726 DE BEAUHARNAIS (Marquis). 
 Governor-General. 
 
 1731 De Beauhamais ei'ccts a Port at 
 Crown Point on Lake Cham- 
 plain. 
 
 1733 Public attention is turned towards 
 the iron mines of St. Maurice. 
 
 1737 Founding of the Grey Nuns, at 
 Montreal, by Mrs. d'Youville. 
 
 1744 European popul. of Canada, 50000. 
 
 17451 The English colonists take Louis- 
 bourg. 
 
 1747 DE LA GALISSONNlilRE (Count) 
 administers the Colony during 
 the captivity of De la Jon(pu&re. 
 — De Ramezay repulses the En- 
 glish at Beaubassin. 
 
 1748 Treaty of Aix-la-Chapelleby which 
 Canada recovers the places lost 
 during the last war, — Louis- 
 bourg, Cape Bieton, etc. 
 
 1749 DE LA JO^QUIEAE (Marquis), 
 Governor-General. Under his' 
 administration, public men in! 
 Canada commence not to be proof] 
 
 A.D. 
 
 1708 
 
 1709 
 
 1711 
 1714 
 
 Religious Pakt. 
 
 had resigned since 
 1688, dies in iho 
 Semiiiary of Quebec 
 at the age of 86. 
 
 1716 
 
 De Mornay, Bishop r/i 
 partibus of Eume- 
 niea, is named coad- 
 jutor to Bishop De 
 St. Valicr.— Death 
 of Miss Leuer, for 
 20 years a recliT;' 
 
 1721 
 
 1722 
 1725 
 
 1727 
 1728 
 
 f Tlic Hospitallers of 
 Moutreal reckon 
 five missions 
 
 (schools) in the 
 country: they are 
 Pointc - an X -Trem- 
 bles, Boudierville, 
 Lougut udjBatiscan, 
 and Three Rivers. — 
 Father Charlevoix 
 visits Canada and 
 wi'ites its history. — 
 Father Rasle,"the 
 missjonai-y of the 
 Abenaquis, is mas- 
 sacred by the En- 
 glish. 
 
 Erection of 82 parishes 
 from Kamouraska 
 to Chateauguay. 
 
 Death of Bishop De 
 St. Valicr at the 
 *' Hopital-General ", I 
 Quebec, at the agej 
 
 ■) of 74. — Foundatinu, 
 atLoui8l)ourg, of an 
 establishment for 
 the Sisters of the 
 Congregation of 
 N.-D. 
 
 DEMORNAY (L, F. 
 Duplcssis),3rdBi8h- 
 
 lii 
 
AND STNCHRONICAL TABLES OF HlSTOnT. 
 
 xvn 
 
 ,D. ' Germak. 
 
 ■10 
 
 fll 
 
 :i3 
 
 :i4 
 
 "15 
 
 C Chs. 
 (. £mp. 
 
 ri6i 
 
 m 
 
 f26 
 
 f27 
 
 r Battles 
 of Pe- 
 terwar 
 dein 
 anclBel 
 grade 
 gained 
 by Pr. 
 Eugen, 
 over 
 the 
 .Turks. 
 C Passo- 
 < rowitz 
 ( Peace. 
 
 
 England. 
 
 ' Hmise of 
 Bruns- 
 wick. 
 George 
 U- King. 
 The son 
 of James 
 II. at- 
 temps to 
 recover 
 
 the 
 throne. 
 
 George 
 II., Kg. 
 
 France. 
 
 Spain. 
 
 r Battle of 
 Villa-vicio- 
 sa gained 
 .byVeudome 
 
 r Battle of Denain 
 gained by Villars 
 over Prince Eu- 
 l^gene. 
 Treaty of Utrecht. 
 
 Peace of Rastadt. 
 Death of Louis XIV. — Under his 
 reign, styled the Augustan Age 
 of French literature, flourished 
 in France a constellation of em- 
 inent personages, such as Cond6, 
 Turenne, Luxembourg, Vauban, 
 Villars, Duquesne, Tourville, 
 Colbert, Bossuet, Fenelou, Mhs- 
 sillon, Pascal, Descartes, Cor- 
 neille, Racine, &c. — Louis XV., 
 King. — The Duke of Orleans, Re- 
 
 Igent. 
 
 Financial Scheme of Law. 
 
 The Church. 
 
 (TheQuad- 
 < ruple Al- 
 (. liance. 
 
 ! 
 
 Ministry 
 of Card. 
 Fleury. 
 
 ''War of 
 
 the Polish 
 
 Buoces- 
 
 sion. 
 
 Innocent XIII., Pope.— Pe- 
 ter the Great expels the Jes- 
 uits from Russia. 
 Benedict XIII., Pope. — He 
 confirms the Bull Unigenitus 
 in a council assenibled at 
 Rome. — Card, de Noailles 
 submits to the Holy See. — 
 The Pope condemns the de- 
 crees of the Parliaments of 
 France forbidding the cele- 
 brat. of the feast of St. Greg- 
 ory VII. — The Janseuists 
 propagate liturgic novelties 
 m manv dioceses in France, 
 r Clement XII., Pope.— The 
 sophist Voltaire is entering 
 upon his long career of lit- 
 erary and immoral triumphs 
 by an unequalled hyjioci isy, 
 corruption, and iul'uniy. — 
 Clement XII. condouins 
 Freemasenavy. 
 
XVIII 
 
 CHUONOLOGICAL, SYNOPTICAL, 
 
 CANADA.— FRENCH RULE. 
 
 \.D.] Civil axd Political Part. 
 
 1752 
 
 1754 
 
 1755 
 
 1756 
 
 1757 
 1758 
 
 nfjainst comiption. 
 
 DUQUESNE DE MENNE- 
 VILLE (Mavqiiis) sncceerts 
 Do la Jo^lq^li^l•e wlio was 
 tletested for his avarice. 
 
 Do Contrec(tnr builds Fort 
 Dii(]uesne (Pittsburg). — De 
 Vi!liei-s obliges Wasliiiigton 
 to capitulate at Fort Ne- 
 cessity. 
 
 DE VAUDREUIL-CAVA- 
 GNAC (]\Iarquis), third son 
 to the first Governor of 
 that name, succeeds to Mar- 
 qnis Duquesue. — Battle of 
 tlie Monougahela won by 
 Do Bcaujeu and Diunas on 
 Braddoek and Washington. 
 — The English become mas- 
 ter of Acadia. Decoj'ing 
 n)any of its inhabitants to 
 Grand Pre, they declare 
 them i)risoners, embark 
 them pell-mell on their ves- 
 sels and disperse them 
 throughout their colonies. — 
 Eng ish population in 
 America, 1, '^00,000; French 
 popul. 80000- 
 
 Fort Bull sun'CTiders to De 
 Lory. — The Marquis de 
 MONTCALM ariives in 
 Canada as commandei'-in- 
 chief of the forces. He is 
 accompanied by the Cheva- 
 lier de Levis, De Bougain- 
 ville, and De Bourlamaque. 
 — Montcalm takes Forts 
 Ontario and Oswego. 
 
 Montcalm takes Fort William- 
 Henry. 
 
 The French lose Louisbourg, 
 Capo Breton, Prince-lid- 
 ward Island, Foits Front- 
 enac and Duquesue. — Bat- 
 tle of Carillon in which 
 Montcalm, with 3600 men, 
 defeats 1(5000 English troops 
 commanded by Abercrom- 
 
 A.D. Religious Part 
 
 1W8 op of Quebec, 
 lie never came 
 in Canada 
 M. DOSyUET, 
 Sup. of the 
 Congregation 
 of N.-D., at 
 Montreal. Bish 
 op in imrtihus 
 of Samos, 
 
 coadj. of Bish 
 op De Mornay, 
 and adrainis 
 trator of the 
 diocese of Que- 
 bec. 
 
 1730 
 
 J7;i3lDOSQUET(Peter 
 Hennan), 4th 
 Bishop of Que- 
 bec, succeeds 
 Bishop De 
 MoiTiay who 
 had i-esigned. 
 Father Auneau 
 and M. De la 
 Yercndrye are 
 massacred by 
 the Sioux. 
 
 1739 DE L'AUBERI- 
 Vlt:RE{F. L. 
 Do Pourroy), 
 5tli Bishop of 
 Quebec, dies 
 on his arrival 
 in the Port, at 
 the age of 29. 
 He was the 
 successor to 
 Bishop Dos- 
 quet who re- 
 signed for rea- 
 sons of health, 
 and returned 
 to France. 
 
 1740 
 
 11741 
 
 DEPONTBRI- 
 ANT ( Henry 
 Mary Du- 
 
 OQ 
 
 P 
 
 
 'ANTfE, 
 
 daugh- 
 ter of 
 Iwan 
 
 v., 
 
 Emp. 
 
 Iwan 
 VI., E. 
 
 ElIZA 
 
 HKT1I 
 Eujp. 
 
 Raised I 
 a King- 
 dom 
 
 (1701). 
 
 Fred- 
 eric I., 
 King.- 
 
 Fred- 
 
 ERIC- 
 
 Wilma: 
 
 I.. Kin; 
 
 (1713./ 
 
 Fi:fi 
 
 Kind 
 
 the 
 
 Grcii; 
 
 i. Kill? 
 
JLND SYNCHRONICAL TABLES OP HISTORY. 
 
 XIX 
 
 p. German. 
 
 ( Mill 
 ] Tbc] 
 ( sa 
 
 &} VJ 
 ( Eu 
 
 Maria 
 
 .'bcre- 
 
 sa. 
 
 Cns. 
 Emi). 
 
 England. 
 
 Fkaxce. 
 
 of 
 
 B; 
 
 f House 
 
 of Lor-\ 
 
 mine. > 
 
 Frau- j 
 
 cis I., 
 
 ^ Emp. 
 
 lb 
 
 C Supports ; 
 ] MiuiaThe-j 
 (_ resa. 
 
 Fall of! 
 
 Walpolc I 
 
 prime Min-j 
 ister. I 
 r Battle of! 
 
 Dt'ttingen j 
 
 jTji ine<l by i 
 1 tlie Diikol 
 
 of Cumber-; 
 I land. j 
 
 r War of the! 
 ^ 2nd pre- j 
 { teiKicr. 1 
 
 Battle of 
 CuUodeu 
 
 gained by 
 Cuinber- 
 ^ land. 
 
 the 
 Suc- 
 
 SrAiN. 
 
 I 
 
 ■,S 
 
 Jos. 
 II. E. 
 
 George 
 III., King. 
 
 { Treaty 
 
 ( Vienna. 
 
 rWar of 
 
 } Austrian 
 
 ( cession. 
 
 ^Sickness of 
 L Mils XV., at 
 iMetz. He is 
 surnamed the 
 Bdoced, aiitlo 
 of which ho 
 
 afterwards 
 8lK.>wed him- 
 self unworthy 
 
 r Battle of Fon- 
 
 tenoy gained 
 
 by >iar8hal of , 
 
 ,Saxe. ! 
 
 r Bat tie of Ko-I 
 
 J coux gained 1 
 
 1 bv Marshal of' 
 
 i Saxe. 
 
 f Battle of Law- 
 feld gained by 
 Mai'shal of 
 [ Saxe. 
 
 5 Treaty of Aix- 
 
 ( la-Cliapelle. 
 
 J Capitulation 
 of Closter- 
 Severn. 
 r Ministry of the 
 } Duke of Choi- 
 (. seul. 
 
 
 (■Ministry of 
 ] Lord 
 (_ Chatham. 
 
 •; 
 
 1 
 
 France loses ^ 
 Canada and 
 most of her 
 Colonies. — 
 FaniH)/ com- 
 ^pact Treaty. 
 
 Treaty of Paris. 
 
 C Reunion of 
 
 ^ Lorraine to 
 
 (^ France. 
 
 ? Reunion of 
 
 V Corsica to 
 
 ( France. 
 
 r Birth of Nap 
 
 ^ Bonaparte, at 
 
 (.Ajaccio (Cor.) 
 
 r Fer- 
 di- 
 
 - nand 
 VL, 
 Kg. 
 
 C Cns. 
 } III., 
 
 
 King 
 
 The CiiCRcii. 
 
 ('Benedict XIV.,i 
 
 Pope. — Scandalous | 
 conduct of the Par-; 
 liament of Paris in 
 ecclesiastical art'airs.j 
 Brief requiring res-; 
 pect and submission, 
 to the Bull Unigeni-^^ 
 /jts.-Issuing of briefs; 
 for the regulation of 
 the various iurisdic-; 
 tions of Maronite.| 
 Coptic and Melchite' 
 Christiana, as also 
 for the Catholics of 
 Albania and Servia 
 
 fCLE.MENT XIII 
 
 Pope. — Conspirac 
 of the Philosophy 
 the 18th century 
 against the Church,; 
 headed by VoltxiireJ 
 — Condemnation of 
 the Emile of J. J.; 
 Rousseau and other; 
 most immoral and 
 impious bookS; 
 
 spread in profusion; 
 by the anti-Christian; 
 Philosophy of that 
 time. The learned,' 
 pious, and ven. So- 
 - ciety of Jesus is lam-l 
 entably persecuted 
 and linally cxi)ellpd 
 from Portugal, Spain,' 
 France, Naples, Par-j 
 ma and ;Malta. Clem- 
 ent XIII. annuls the' 
 i^^v'::e of the Parlia-i 
 ment of Paris sup- 
 pressing the Soc., 
 of Jesus. 
 
 Clement XIV., 
 
 Pope.— The Catho-i 
 lie States of Euro]ie,' 
 all then under the; 
 intluence of Freem.i-! 
 soury, obtain a brief 
 for the sn)»i)rcssiou 
 , of the Society of 
 (^ Jesus. j 
 
 
XX 
 
 CHRONOLOGICAL, SYNOPTICAL, 
 
 CANADA.— ENGLISH RULE. 
 
 A.D. 
 
 1758 
 
 1759 
 
 jl760 
 
 1763 
 
 |I764 
 
 !l766 
 
 j 
 
 1774 
 
 Civil and Political Part. 
 
 bie ; the French lost 377 men, in- 
 chtding 37 officers : and the Eng- 
 lish h)8s is said to have been from 4 
 to 5000 men. 
 The English forces in America are 
 now 40000 regular troops and 
 20000 reserve; the French, only 
 5G00 regular troops and 1500 mi- 
 litiamen, from 16 to 60 years of 
 age. — The English before Quebec; 
 Wolfe disembarks on Orleans Is- 
 land, and is soou after repulsed 
 from Montmorency with a loss of 
 600 men . — Fort Niagara capitulates, 
 and Bourlaniaque is compelled to 
 blow up Forts Carillon and St. 
 Frederic. — Battle of the Plains of 
 Abraham, Sept. 13, in which Mont- 
 calm and Wolfe are mortally 
 wounded : Quebec surrenders to 
 the English. 
 
 Part Second. 
 
 ENGLISH IIULE. 
 
 GEN. MURRAY, Governor of Que- 
 bec. — r(>i)ul. of Canada, 751)00 
 French, and 8000 Indians.— Battle 
 of Ste Foye won by De Levis on 
 Murray, April xJS. — The English es- 
 tablisli martial law. — ^Cicneral 
 capitulation signed at Montreal, 
 Sept. 8. 
 
 Treaty of Paris by which Canada 
 is ceded to England.-Gcn. Murray 
 is ajipointed Governor-General.— 
 1200 persons of distinction, either 
 return to France, or sail for San 
 Domingo. 
 
 Exclusion of the Canadians from 
 the Government oliices. 
 
 GEN. CARfETON succeeds Gen. 
 Murray. — The Test Oath is sus- 
 pended. 
 
 Promulgation of the Quebec Act 
 confirming the rights guaranteed 
 to Catholics by the capitulation of 
 Montreal. — First Legislative Couu- 
 
 A.D. 
 
 1753 
 
 1755 
 
 1759 
 
 1760 
 
 1761 
 
 1762 
 1764 
 
 1766 
 
 IleLiGious Part. 
 
 breuil), 6th Bish- 
 op of Quebec. — 
 Bishop De Mor- 
 uay dies at Paris, 
 [at the age of 78. 
 
 Founding bv Mrs. 
 DE YiDUVlLLE 
 of the Grey Sis- 
 ters of Montreal 
 (HApital-Gen(;ral) 
 
 Conflagration of 
 the Hotel-Dien, 
 Quebec ; one of 
 the Religious per- 
 ishes ia the fla- 
 mes. 
 
 A flag taken from 
 Phil)irs, in 1690, 
 had remained un-i 
 til then hung up' 
 at the vault of| 
 tlie Cathedral of 
 Qiiebec. 
 
 Death of Bishop 
 De Pontbriand, 
 at Montreal 
 
 (June 8), at the: 
 age of 51. I 
 
 The English Gov-| 
 emment refuses I 
 to recognize the; 
 Catholic Bishop ! 
 of Quebec. i 
 
 The chapter of the 
 Cathedral of Que- 
 bec chooses Mr. 
 Bi'iand, oue of its 
 members, to be 
 Bishop of Que- 
 bec, M. Montgol- 
 fier having been 
 refused by the 
 government. 
 
 BRIAND (John 
 Oliver), 7th Bish- 
 op of (Quebec, the 
 see having re- 
 mained vacaut 
 
 nifi 
 Litli 
 aui 
 Coi 
 Ian 
 
AND SYNCnRONlCAl TABLES OF HISTORY. 
 
 XXI 
 
 J). : Spain. 
 
 3 
 
 8 
 
 9 
 
 (Cns. 
 ] IV., 
 (King 
 
 
 
 2 
 
 3 
 
 England. 
 
 ^ Revolt 
 of her 
 Ameri- 
 can col- 
 onies. 
 
 Gen. 
 Cornwal- 
 lis is 
 1) eaten 
 byWa.«*b- 
 ington 
 at York- 
 town. 
 
 Fbancb. 
 
 ^r^UTS XVI., 
 Kinji. — Count 
 of Maurepas, 
 Prime Minis- 
 ter. 
 
 I 
 
 Ministry of 
 Neeker, a pro- 
 testant bank- 
 er. Two jeiirs 
 later Louis 
 XVI. espouses 
 tlie raiise of 
 tbe American 
 , Colonies. 
 
 Treaty of Ver- 
 sailles. 
 
 Gerai. 
 
 / 
 
 Lea- 
 gue 
 for 
 tbe 
 Ist 
 
 parti- 
 tion 
 
 ofPo 
 laud. 
 
 Prussia. 
 
 '2x1(1 Ministry 
 of Xoelcer. 
 
 ( Reunion of tbe 
 States Gen- 
 eral. — Nation- 
 al Assembly'. 
 — Coustituent 
 Assembly. 
 
 (Civil Consti- 
 
 •? tution of the 
 
 (^ ( lergy. 
 
 ^ Legislative 
 
 i Asseniblv. 
 Battles of Val- 
 niy and Jem- 
 mapes. gained 
 bvDuniouriez. 
 —National 
 Convention. 
 — Rei-ublic. 
 Louis XVI. 
 and Mary An- 
 toinette bo- 
 beaded.— Tbe 
 Reign of Ter- 
 ror.— 1st Coa- 
 lition. — Ven- 
 dean War.-Ls. 
 XVII.-Takiug 
 of Toulon. 
 
 Re- 
 volt 
 of 
 Bel- 
 gium. 
 
 Leo- 
 pold 
 
 \ H. 
 
 tEmp. 
 
 f 
 
 CFi?s. 
 
 ] 11; 
 
 (^ Em}). 
 
 Lea- 
 gue 
 for 
 tbe 
 2nd 
 
 parti- 
 tion 
 
 of Po- 
 land. 
 
 Lea- 
 gue for 
 tbe 1st 
 
 parti- 
 ti'in of 
 Poland 
 
 (Tn ED- 
 ERIC — 
 WlL- 
 JJXM 
 
 II., 
 
 Kinir. 
 
 r Publi- 
 cation 
 of tbe 
 Decla- 
 ration 
 of Pil- 
 nits. 
 
 Tbe 
 Duke 
 
 of 
 Bruns- 
 wick 
 is de- 
 feated 
 by Du- 
 mou- 
 riez 
 and 
 Keller- 
 numn. 
 
 The Church. 
 
 Pirs VL, 
 
 Pope.— Tbe 
 •'esuits are 
 received in 
 Prussia and 
 Russia. — Tbe 
 Pope con- 
 demns tbej 
 
 Jansenistic j 
 ■ Synod of Pis-i 
 tqia beld byj 
 Bisbop Ricci 
 — Condemna- 
 tion of tbe 
 Civil ConsH- 
 httion of the\ 
 Clcrf/y inj 
 France, ami' 
 
 courageous j 
 bearing of' 
 most of tbe| 
 Frencb cler-i 
 gy. — Pius VI. 
 addresses tbe 
 Cardinalsina 
 consistory, on 
 tbe occasion 
 of tbe execu- 
 tion of Ixmis 
 
 XVI.— Tbe 
 Frencb Con- 
 vention i)ros- 
 cribesCatbol- 
 icism and 
 its ministers 
 
 tbrougbont 
 Fi-ance. and 
 
 establi los | 
 tbe Worship^ 
 of Reason. — j 
 Tbe prisonsj 
 are soon filled) 
 witb faitlifull 
 priests, audi 
 tbousaufls of! 
 tbese die on 
 tbe scaftbld.j 
 Many remami 
 in conceal- 1 
 ment, wbilst 
 an immense 
 
 number 
 cboose exile. 
 
XXII 
 
 CIIROKOLOGICAL, SYNOPTICAL, 
 
 CANADA.— ENGLISH RULE. 
 
 A.D. 
 
 1774 
 
 1776 
 
 Civil axd Political Part. 
 
 A.D. 
 
 1776 
 
 1777 
 
 1 1778 
 
 1783 
 1784 
 
 1785 
 1786 
 
 1791 
 
 siege of 
 
 luareli. — 
 
 at Tlir(^o 
 
 Geneml 
 
 oil of 23 members, of ■which one 
 third are Catholics. — Rising of the 
 American English colonists against 
 their Metro[»olis. General Con- 
 gress at Phila(lel])hia : commen- 
 cement of hostilities. — The' Ca- 
 nadians reject the proijosals of the 
 revolutionary party. 
 
 The Amencans capture Forts Caril- 
 lon, St. Frederic, Chambly, and 
 St. John. They give the command 
 of their armies' to Gen. Washing- 
 ton. — Gen. Montgomery & Arnold 
 invade Caua<la, they occupy Sorel, 
 Three Rivers, Montreal, an<\ march 
 on Quebec, winch place they be- 
 siege. On Dec. 30, Gen. Montgo-j 
 mery and several other otiiceisj 
 fall in attempting to carry the; 
 city by storm. 
 
 The Americans raise the 
 Quebec and withdraw. 
 Brigadier Fraser beats 
 Rivers the American 
 Thompson. — On July 4, the Amer 
 leans declare themselves inde- 
 pendent. 
 
 Gen. Burgoyne is completely beaten 
 by Gen. Arnold, at Saratoga. 
 
 GE^. HALDIMAND succeeds 
 Cailcton and governs with despot- 
 ism and terror. He imi)rison8 ar- 
 bitrarily hundreds of citizens. 
 
 Gre.1t Britain recognizes the inde- 
 
 Epudence of tlie Uhited-States. 
 NKY HAMILTON, Lieutenant- 
 Governor. — Introduction of the 
 Habeas Corpus Act. — Popul. of the 
 Province of Quebec, 113,012. 
 
 COL. HOPE. Lieutenant-Governor. 
 
 DORCHE STEB (Carleton,Lord),Gov- 
 ernor-General for the 2nd time. — 
 The French Canadians are bestir- 
 ing themselves to obtain the re- 
 foi-m of their political institutions. 
 
 Constitutional Act. establishing a 
 representative government, and 
 dividing the country into two 
 Provinces, Upper, and Lower Can- 
 
 Religious Part. 
 
 :ii 
 
 1766 since the demise of I5i 
 De Pontbriand. — Tiai 
 tion ot Sr. Bourgeois 
 mains from the 1 
 church, to the Chnpi 
 the Congregation of X 
 
 1768 Governor Carleton for 
 Religious Communitif^ 
 women to i-eceive ]i( 
 lants before the ago o 
 and to admit any to 
 Religious protV- 
 
 without his peniiis.. 
 this prohibition is n'[n 
 only two years later. 
 
 1772iD'Esjrly. Bishop in juir 
 of Dorylee, coadj. to 1 
 op Briand. 
 
 1773 LovSt A.^sembly of the Qu 
 I Chapter. 
 
 1775 1 Fruitless Mission of 
 Carndl, since 1st Iti 
 of Baltiiijore. to rull 
 I Canadians to the Am 
 I Revolution. 
 
 1776 Tl'o College of the Jes 
 in Quebec, is conv( 
 into a Barrack. 
 
 1777 Bishop Dosquet dies 
 Paris, at the ago of 8fi 
 
 1784 D'E&GLY (L. P. Jla 
 cheau), 8th Bishop of 
 bee, succeeds to B 
 Briand who bad jiu 
 signed 
 
 1786 J. l\ Hubert, Bishoj) hi 
 tibiis of Almyre, Coa( 
 Bishop D'Esgly, 
 
 1788|.HUBEltT (John Fra 
 9th Bishop of Quebec. 
 ceeds to Bishop d' 
 who liad just died. 
 
 1789 BAILLY DE MB 
 (eh. F.), Bishop in 
 bits of C.apse, and C 
 tor to Bishop Huber 
 in the General Hi 
 aged 53. 
 
 1794 Bishop Briand dies 
 
AND STNCHKONICAL TABLES OF HISTORY. 
 
 XXIIl 
 
 I.D. Spaik. 
 
 Geiim. 
 
 Pruss. ' 
 
 Russia 
 
 France. 
 
 Engl. 
 
 Church. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 r Pius 
 
 f Min- 
 
 
 
 
 rBattle of Flennis 
 
 ' Lord 
 
 VI. is 
 
 "94 < istry 
 of 
 
 
 
 
 gained by Jourdan. j 
 —Fall of Kobes-i 
 
 -' How 
 
 barbar- 
 
 
 
 
 de- 
 
 ously 
 
 Man- 
 
 'Last 
 
 r Last 
 
 fLast 
 
 ^ piorre. 
 
 ' Holland invaded — 
 
 feats 
 
 remov- 
 
 " ual 
 
 l>arti ! 
 
 parti 
 
 parti j 
 
 the 
 
 ed 
 
 Go- 
 
 tion ; 
 
 tion 
 
 tion-| 
 
 D«ath of Louis 
 
 Fr. 
 
 from 
 
 r95 [ del. 
 
 • ofPo- 
 
 - ofPo- 
 
 < otTo 
 I laud.' 
 
 XVII.— Disaster 
 
 .fleet. 
 
 Rome in 
 
 
 Jand. 
 
 land. 
 
 of Qniberon. — 
 
 
 asickly 
 
 
 
 Alli- 
 
 
 Victouy of the Con- 
 
 
 state by. 
 
 
 
 ance 
 
 • 
 
 vention ; Gen. Nap. 
 
 
 order of 
 
 
 
 ■with 
 
 
 Bonaparte. — The 
 
 
 the 
 
 
 
 the 
 
 
 ^ DiKECTOR Y. 
 
 
 Fnnch 
 
 
 
 Frch. 
 
 
 'Campaign against 
 
 
 Directo- 
 
 
 
 Kep- 
 
 
 Italy conducted by 
 
 
 ry and 
 
 
 
 ^ublic. 
 
 fPAUL 
 
 Gen. Bonaparte 
 who is victorious 
 
 
 brought 
 to Val- 
 
 :96 
 
 
 
 ] 1; 
 
 ( F.mp. 
 
 - at Montenotte, 
 Dego, Mondovi, 
 
 r Noi- 
 
 son 
 
 ence, in 
 France, 
 
 ( Jerv 
 
 
 
 is 
 
 
 f Fre- 
 
 
 Lodi. Mantua. Cas- 
 
 is vic- 
 
 where 
 
 and 
 
 Pea- 
 
 de- 
 
 
 tiglione, Arcole. 
 
 to- 
 
 he dies 
 
 Nel- 
 
 ce of 
 
 ric. 
 
 
 f Battle of Rivolii 
 
 rious 
 
 of ill- 
 
 m \ son 
 
 ■ Cam- 
 
 - Wil- 
 
 
 - won by Gen. Bon-j 
 
 over 
 
 treat- 
 
 de- 
 
 po- 
 
 liam 
 
 
 aparte. — Treaty 
 
 the 
 
 ment 
 
 feat 
 
 For- 
 
 [in. 
 
 
 . of Campo-Fomiio. 
 
 Frch. 
 
 (1799). 
 Pius VI 
 
 her 
 
 1^ mio. 
 
 
 
 'Gen. Bonaparte's 
 
 fleet 
 
 
 
 
 
 expedition against 
 
 at 
 
 was- 
 
 
 
 
 
 ■ Egypt. He gains 
 the Dattlcs of the 
 
 - Abou 
 kir. 
 
 ■ styled 
 by the 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Pyramids and 
 ^ Aboukir. 
 
 — 
 
 Romans 
 
 
 
 
 
 Irish 
 
 the 
 
 
 
 
 
 ' Another coalition 
 
 insur 
 
 "Father 
 
 
 
 
 
 against France. — 
 
 rec- 
 
 of the 
 
 
 
 
 
 Gen. Briinne de- 
 
 tion 
 
 Poor." 
 
 
 
 
 
 featsthe English at 
 
 sup- 
 
 ( Pius 
 
 
 ( War 
 
 
 (War 
 
 Bergen, and Gen. 
 
 port- 
 
 VIL, 
 
 ■99 
 
 < with 
 
 
 < with 
 
 Massena, the Rus- 
 
 ed 
 
 Pope. 
 
 
 ( Fr. 
 
 
 I Fr. 
 
 sians, at Zurich — 
 Consulate, with 
 
 by 
 
 the 
 
 His elec- 
 tion 
 
 
 
 
 
 Napoleon Bonar 
 parte as 1st." Con- 
 
 Fr 
 Rep- 
 
 takes 
 place at= 
 Venice. 
 
 
 
 
 
 ^sul. 
 
 ublic. 
 
 
 
 
 
 '2nd Campaign 
 
 '■ Ire- 
 
 Unbe- 
 
 
 
 
 
 against Italy. — 
 
 land 
 
 lief, 
 
 
 
 
 
 Battles of Monte- 
 
 18 in- 
 
 Scb'sm. 
 
 90 
 
 
 
 
 ^ hello and Marengo 
 gained by Napo- 
 leon.— Battle of 
 
 ■ cor- 
 porat 
 
 • andHer-{ 
 Ci-y arei 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 ed to 
 
 much 
 
 
 
 
 
 Hohenlinden gain- 
 
 Eng- 
 
 disap- 
 
 
 
 
 l^ed by Moreau. 
 
 land. 
 
 ^pointed. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
XXIV 
 
 CHRONOLOGICAL, SYNOPTICAL, 
 
 CANADA.— ENGLISH RULE, 
 
 A.D. 
 
 1792 
 
 i:33 
 
 1796 
 
 1796 
 1797 
 
 Civil and Tolitical Part. 
 
 1799 
 
 1804 
 
 1805 
 1806 
 
 1807 
 
 1808 
 
 ada -with an elective House 
 of Assenihlv lor eadi one. 
 
 Popul. of Caiiiula, la'iOOO, in- 
 cluding 10000 Anglo-Cana- 
 dians, of wliom 10000 be- 
 long to Upi>er Canada. — In 
 Lower Cauada,out of oO mom- 
 bera returuiid by tlie Cana- 
 dians for the 'Legislative 
 Assembly, 16 are English 
 P. A. Pauet is elected Speak- 
 er by 28 votes a<jaiii8t 18. — 
 Attempt to abolish the 
 use of the French Language. 
 
 The Ujjper Canadian Assem- 
 bly abolishes slavery. — Lord 
 Dorchester forms a new Ex- 
 ecutive Council of 9 niem- 
 ber8,i2 only being Canadians.: 
 
 Settlement of the tjuestiou re- 
 lating to seigniorial reve- 
 nues. — Specitication of the 
 currency, and rate of ex- 
 change for sterling niouev. 
 
 GEN. PEESCOTT succeeds 
 Lord Dorchester. 
 
 Mr. Panet is re-t'lected Speaker 
 of the House of Assembly. 
 Several defections are notic- 
 ed ill the Canadian ranks ; 
 for instance, De Jionne and 
 De Lanaudi&re. 
 
 MILNES (Sir K. Shore), suc- 
 ceeds Gou. Prescott as Lieu- 
 tenant-Governor. Death of 
 Washington. 
 
 DUNN (Hon. Thos.) succeeds 
 Milnes. 
 
 Apparition of the Mercury. 
 
 Apparition of the Caiuulien. 
 The publication of this pajjcr 
 marks the era of the liberty 
 of the press in Canada. 
 
 CBAIGr (Sir James), Governor- 
 General. He is a despotic 
 administrator, and strongly 
 
 Srejudiced against the Cana- 
 ians and theii" leligion. 
 The names of the leading 
 
 A.D. 
 
 Religious Part. 
 
 Seminary of Quebec, 
 at the age of 79. 
 
 1795 DENAUT (Pierre), 
 lJisho]> in partihus 
 oi Canathe,andCoa(' 
 pitor to Bishop Hu- 
 bert. 
 
 1796 Death of the last canon 
 of the Quebec Chap- 
 ter. — Newfounland 
 becomes a Vicariate' 
 Apostolic. 
 
 r DENAUT (Pierre), 
 10th Bishop of Qne- 
 bec.--Death of Bi.sh- 
 op Hubert in the 
 
 1797 1 -i (General Hospital, at 
 the age of 58. 
 
 1800 Death, in Quebec, ol 
 Father J. Cazot, the 
 last Canadian Jesuit, 
 ami of Felix De 
 Berry, the last Rec- 
 ollct F'lther in 
 Canada. The Eng- 
 lish Crown takes 
 possession of the Jes- 
 uits' properties. 
 
 ISOIPLESSIS (Jos. O.), 
 Bishop in jxirtibus ot 
 Canathe, and Coad- 
 jutor to Bishop De- 
 naut. 
 
 1804 Founding of the Sem- 
 inary of Nicolet by 
 Mr. J. M. Brassard, 
 curate of this place. 
 
 1806 Death of Bishop De- 
 n.'iut, in Longueuil, 
 at the age of &J. 
 
 1806 PLESSIS(Jos. Octave), 
 1 1 th Bishop of Que- 
 bec. — Sollicitor Gen- 
 eral Sewell attempts 
 to gi\ e the Catholic 
 parishes to Protest- 
 ants. 
 
 1807 I ANET (B. C), cu- 
 rate of Rivifere- 
 
 H 
 
 Declara- 
 tion of il 
 dependeuei 
 
 (1776). 
 
 The inde] 
 endence rti 
 ognized 
 (1783). 
 
 G. AVa-J 
 
 INGTON, , 
 
 President 
 
 (178L.). 
 
 Vernion- 
 becomes 
 state (l?j; 
 
 Kentnri 
 becomes 
 state (179'. 
 
 Josrs Ada 
 
 Presiileui 
 (17i)7). 
 
 Death 
 
 Washiniftu: 
 (17911). 
 
 Jefferso? 
 President 
 (1801). 
 
 Abolition 
 the sia' 
 trade (180^ 
 
 JeffersoE 
 
 forb'"ls 
 
 French ai 
 
 American 
 
 vessels 
 
 enter m; 
 
 Amerio;!'^ 
 
 ports (ISlil; 
 
AND STNCHRONICAL TABLES OF BISTORT. 
 
 XXV 
 
 Germ. Kussia. 
 
 ^1 
 
 802 
 
 803 
 
 
 »G 
 
 800 
 
 ill 
 
 a2 
 
 France. 
 
 Loss 
 
 ofrlie 
 
 Batt. 
 
 of 
 Fried 
 laud. 
 
 h ried 
 - ric'lis 
 l^liemu 
 
 r 
 
 
 Quadruple alliance of 
 tlifc Northern States 
 against France. — 1 
 
 Peace of Luneville. j 
 Peace of Amiens. — i 
 Napoleon is Consul ; 
 for Life. — Founding! 
 of the Legion of hon-i 
 or. — Mur«ler of the 
 l>uke of EngUien. 
 Ex])edition against! 
 St. Domingo. I 
 
 The tirst Consul be-| 
 comes Emperor under 
 the name of Napo- 
 leon I. 
 
 Napoleon, King of 
 Italy. — Third coa- 
 lition. — Cai)itul;itiou 
 of Ulm.— Battle of 
 Austerlitz. — Peace of 
 Presbiirg. 
 
 Confederation of the 
 Khiue. — Fourth coali- 
 tion. — Battle of ieua 
 gained o\er Prussia. 
 — The L'ontinciital 
 blockade. 
 
 Napoleon is victo- 
 rious at Eylau and 
 Friedland. — Treaty of ^ 
 Tilsitt. — luvasiou of 
 I'ortugal. 
 
 Joseph I?()uauarte, 
 King of Spain. 
 Siege of Saragopsa. — 
 Fifth coalition. — Bat- 
 tles of Essliiig and 
 Wagram gained by 
 Napoleon. — Iveaty of 
 
 \''i;ii'ia. 
 
 Birth of a son to Na- 
 poleon ; he receives 
 the name oiKiny of 
 Rome. 
 
 Campaign of Moscow 
 — Taking of Smolensk, 
 Battle of Moskowa. 
 Entry Nap. to Moscow 
 and liis retreat from 
 Kussia with the rem- 
 nants of his Gr. Arm. 
 
 England 
 
 '' Insur- 
 rection 
 in Iie- 
 hnid 
 under 
 
 the 
 
 leader- 
 
 .'ship of 
 
 liobert 
 
 Im- 
 
 niett. 
 
 Nelson 
 
 de- 
 stroys 
 
 the 
 French 
 and 
 Span- 
 ish tiei't 
 atTraf- 
 algar. 
 Death 
 of W. 
 Pitt. 
 The 
 Fu.v 
 jMin- 
 istry. 
 C()i)en- 
 liagen 
 is bom- 
 barded. 
 
 ( Con- 
 I quest 
 I of the 
 -j Ionian 
 i. Islands 
 
 Wel- 
 lington 
 beats 
 Mar- 
 mont 
 and 
 takes 
 posst s- 
 sion of 
 ^Madrid 
 
 TiiE' Church. 
 
 Concordat with 
 France (1801).— I 
 
 Schism of the "Little! 
 Church." — The t^hur- 
 ches are' reopened in 
 France. — Pius Vli. 
 protests against the! 
 Oiqtmic Articlcil 
 (180-J). lie goes toj 
 Paris to anoint Na-| 
 poleon Emperor of 
 the French (1804). 
 He refuses to annul! 
 the marriage of J er-i 
 ome Bonaparte! 
 
 with Miss Patterson 
 (1805). Napoleon,! 
 displeased, ordertij 
 the occupation ofi 
 several places in thei 
 Pont'ilical States,! 
 and, liiiiillv, uf Kome 
 lierHclf.-CJird. Pacca 
 l)rime minister to 
 the Holy see (1808). 
 Napoleon is e.\com- 
 municnted (IHdO). 
 Pius Vli. is rudely 
 taken from KomV 
 and led to ca])tiv- 
 ity (180'J).— Napo- 
 leon, of his own au- 
 thority, divorces 
 with .Josej)hine, and 
 marriesArchduehess 
 Marie Louise. — First 
 sessions of the Coun- 
 cil of Paris (1811) : 
 the faithful Bishops 
 are thrown into pris 
 ons by Napoleon's 
 order and then' sees 
 are tilled by intrud- 
 ed im]»eiialists. — 
 Second Period of the 
 Council of Paris. — 
 The Pope revokes 
 the Concordat lately 
 wixing from hiiu by 
 violence. 
 
XXVI 
 
 CHRONOLOGICAL, SYNOPTICAL, 
 
 CANADA.— ENGLISH RULE. 
 
 A.D. 
 
 Civil and Political Pakt. 
 
 A.D. 
 
 members of the liOgiKlativo 
 Assembly, such us Piiiiet. 
 Bo'lnul, Taschcreati. etc.. are 
 cancelle<l from the list of the 
 militia officers. 
 l8J9,The Governor dissolves Par- 
 liament for havin;^ insisted 
 on the liberty of discussion. 
 — The first steamboat on the 
 St. liawieiico, called the 
 Accommodation. 
 
 1810 The new Parliament energeti- 
 cally protests against the of- 
 fensive language wsed by 
 Sir J. Craig in proroguing 
 the last Parliament. — The 
 House declares, >ty a three- 
 fourth majority, the seat ofj 
 Judge de Honne vacant. Thej 
 Governor dissolves the Par-| 
 liament, seizes the presses of; 
 the Canadien,nn<\ has its pro-i 
 
 Srietor together wilh Messrs. 
 ledard, Taschereau, Pai)i-1 
 nenu, etc., arrested on charge 
 of hiiih treason. 
 
 1811 PREVbST (Sir George) suc- 
 ceeds Sir J. Craig. He wins 
 the sympathy and support of 
 the peoi)le. 
 
 ISlii War with the United States.— 
 Taking of Fcu-t Michilimaki- 
 nac by the English, and sur-| 
 render of the American ar- 
 mies of the West and of the 
 Centre. — Retreat of the 
 Northern American army 
 under Gen. Dearborn. Thej 
 A'Taericaiis are more success- 1 
 ful on sea. The Cojislitu(ion\ 
 and the United States cap- 
 ture several English frigates. 
 
 1813 The Americans defeat Gen. 
 Proctor at l^Ioravian Town. 
 Commodorrf Perry cuptnresl 
 the British flotilla on Lake! 
 Erie. The American Gen.' 
 Dearborn takes Toronto audi 
 Port George. The British ! 
 
 Religious Part. 
 
 1809 
 1812 
 
 1817| 
 1818^ 
 
 Quelle, becomes 
 
 liishop in pnrtihns of 
 Sardea, and Coadju- 
 tor to Bishop Plessis. 
 
 1819 
 
 1830 
 18:21 
 
 1822 
 
 1824 
 1825 
 
 ! Founding of St. Hya- 
 cinthe College by M. 
 Girouai'd. 
 r A Vicariate Apostolic 
 < is established in 
 ( Nova Scotia. 
 Messrs. I*i'oveneher 
 and Dumoulin start 
 for the Red-River 
 ^Mission. 
 
 'Bishop Plessis starts 
 for Rome. — Quebec 
 is ewcted into an 
 
 Archbishopric. — 
 Priyhtful (larknesR 
 and hun'icane at 
 
 Montreal. — Mr. 
 ^IcDoujiid is ap 
 pointed to the see of 
 - Kingston, and Mr. 
 McEaehern, to that 
 of Rose, for New 
 Brunswick and the 
 Magdalen Islands, 
 both as suffragants 
 ^ of Quebec. 
 
 Mr. Lartigties is con 
 secrated first Bishop 
 of Montreal and be- 
 comes sufl'ragaut of 
 Quebec. 
 
 Consecration of Bish- 
 op Pi'ovencher, as 
 suffragant of Quebec 
 for Red-River. 
 
 5 Founding of the Col- 
 lege of Ste. Tli6r5sc 
 by Mr. Ducharme. 
 (Death of Archbishop 
 I Plessis in the Gen- 
 < eral Hospital, aged 
 [02. 
 
 u 
 
 H 
 
 CO 
 
 < Madison, 
 ( President 
 ( War 
 
 < against 
 (Gr. Brit 
 
 { Monnp, 
 ( President 
 
 Commer- 
 cial Treat; 
 with Greji 
 Britain. 
 
 ' Acquisi 
 
 tion (1 
 
 Florida. 
 
 First 
 
 ste-amship 
 
 sailing lo 
 
 ^Europe. 
 
 f Popnlat. 
 ^ 9.625.734, 
 In 1810, 
 was 
 7.239.9031 
 
 C Lafayctd 
 
 < visits" tb 
 ( country. 
 
 (Joliu 
 Quincy 
 Adam;', 
 President 
 
AND STNCmiONICAL TABLES OF HISTORY. 
 
 XXVIX 
 
 l.D. 
 
 813 
 
 B14 
 
 816 
 
 S17 
 
 818 
 
 819 
 
 820 
 
 m 
 
 ACSTR. 
 
 Russia. 
 
 
 
 
 
 ty of 
 
 ■ Vien- 
 .na. 
 
 7*Ntt-" 
 pol 
 eon's 
 
 nam- 
 ed 
 
 Duke 
 of 
 
 Keicb 
 
 stadt. 
 
 '' Se- 
 
 ■ cret 
 asso- 
 cia- 
 tions 
 anig. 
 
 tbe 
 stu- 
 dents 
 ' Con- 
 
 • gress 
 
 of 
 Trop- 
 Ipau. 
 
 • • • - • ••• 
 
 "V"Ro-' 
 build 
 ingof 
 Mos- 
 ,cow. 
 
 France. 
 
 r. 
 
 Sixth Coalition.— Tfa- 
 Hiloon gains tbc 
 inttles of Lutzoii. 
 liautzen.aiid Dresden; 
 but bo is completely 
 defeated at Ijcipsick. 
 — Tbe allies invade 
 
 . Franco. 
 
 r Battle of Paris.— Na- 
 
 ■ pol eon is forced to 
 
 abdicate. — 1st Jfcsln- 
 
 rrth'on. —LoTirsXVIII. 
 
 , — Treaty of Paris. 
 
 'Return of Napoleon. 
 Tl.e " IInn<lred days". 
 — Seventh Coalition. — 
 Napoleon is defeated 
 at Waterloo ; be ab- 
 dicates for tbe 2iid 
 time. — Second liesto- 
 ration. — LoirisXVIII. 
 
 , Captivity of Napoleon 
 
 J Reorganization of the 
 
 I French InKtitute. 
 
 r Great famine during 
 the winter. — A new 
 Concordat with tbe 
 
 , Holy Sec. 
 
 ''The army of occupa- 
 tion quits tbe French 
 territory. — First gas- 
 
 , lighting in Paris. 
 
 England 
 
 'Political troubles and 
 
 condemnations. — 
 Recall from exile, of 
 all political offenders, 
 tb e regicides e xcepted . 
 Assassination by Lou- 
 vel of the Duke of 
 Berri,8on of the Count 
 of Artois, since Char- 
 les X.— Birth of Count 
 of Cbambord, son to 
 the Duke of Bevri. — 
 Death of M. DeMon- 
 
 V t\'on. 
 
 ' Death of Napoleon I. 
 at St. Helena. — Cham- 
 pollion deciphers the 
 Egyptian Hyci'o- 
 
 ^glipbics. 
 
 Cele- 
 brated 
 battle 
 of Wa- 
 terloo 
 gained 
 ■ byWel- 
 t lington 
 
 'Suspen 
 sion of 
 the na 
 leas 
 
 ^ Corp^is. 
 
 The CiiuRcn. 
 
 '' Death 
 ofWatt 
 tbe in- 
 ventor 
 of 
 -i steam- 
 l^ engine. 
 
 C George 
 \ IV., 
 (King. 
 
 f Return of Pius VII 
 to Rome. The ven. 
 Pontiff makes his 
 solemn entrance 
 into the eternal 
 City having at hit* 
 side, ("ord. Pa<'ca, 
 tbe faithful com- 
 panion of bis exile. 
 —The Bull SoUici- 
 tndo officially res- 
 tores the Society 
 of Jesus, and tbe 
 decree is boiled 
 with joy by all tbe 
 true friends of the 
 Church and of 
 , religion. j 
 
 ( Divine Providencel 
 •{ punishes in thel 
 prisoner of St. He-i 
 lena. the persecu-^ 
 I tor of Pius VII. 
 
 C Concordats con-i 
 < eluded witliFrance 
 (. and Bavaida. 
 
 ( Concordat with 
 I the Two Sicilies. 
 
 r A Brief to all the 
 Bishops of France, 
 puts an end to tbe 
 difficulties caused 
 bv the Concordat 
 of 1817. 
 
 1 
 
 CA Bull Ktamped 
 with a truly Apos 
 tolic energy, is 
 launched against 
 tbe secret society 
 of the Carbonari 
 — Forgetting all 
 Napoleon's wrong 
 Pius VII. remem 
 bers onlv his ben 
 efits,an«t prays foi 
 
 ^bis persecutor. 
 
XXVIII 
 
 CHRONOLOGICAL, SYNOPTICAL, 
 
 CANADA.— ENGLISH RULE. 
 
 lA.D. 
 
 1814 
 
 1 1815 
 1816 
 
 1818 
 
 1819 
 
 1819 
 
 Civil and Political Part. 
 
 enrpriso the American amiy, 
 iieiii* linvlington, and niiike Gen. 
 Ch.'uidler aiid Winder prisou- 
 ners. — Commodore Chauncey, on 
 Lake Ontario, is vietorions over 
 the British Commander, Sir J. 
 Yeo.— Defeat of the American 
 General Wilkinson at Christler's 
 Farm.— De Salaberry. with 300 
 Canadians, routs, near Cliateau- 
 ""lay. tlie American Gen. Hami^- 
 lOii Avho commands 7000 men. 
 
 Ineffectnal attack of the Americans 
 on Lacolle Mill.— Tlie British 
 Gen. Drummond burns Oswe;j;o. 
 — The Americans are victorious 
 fit Chii)i»ewa, and defeated at 
 Lundy's lane. — The British re- 
 treat Irom Fort Erie with consid- 
 erable loss— Their flotilla on 
 Lake Cham})lain is defea ed by 
 Commodore J\lcDonough. — Gen. 
 Ross repulses the Americans at 
 Bladensburg. takes Washini^tou 
 and burns the Capitol, but is 
 soon obliged to re-en>bark his 
 troops. — At New Orleans, Gen. 
 Jackson defeats the Biitish, in- 
 flicting on them a heavy loss. — 
 Peace is concluded at Ghent 
 (Dec. 24th). 
 
 GEN. DRUMMOND succeeds 
 Sir G. Prevost with the title of 
 Administrator. 
 
 Drummond dissolves the Legisla- 
 tive Assembly, but the people 
 re-elect nearly all the same mem- 
 bers. 
 
 3HEKBR00KE (Sir John C.), 
 Governor-General, shows him- 
 self a clever and prudent admin- 
 istrator. — The Imperial Gov- 
 ermnent recognizes the title of 
 the Catholic Bishop of Quebec. 
 
 RICHMOND (Duke of) succeeds 
 to Sir J. Sherbrooke ; like Craig, 
 he has recourse to extreme meas- 
 ures and prorogues the House. 
 
 MONK (Hon. James) and MAIT- 
 
 a.d. 
 
 1825 
 
 1827 
 
 1829 
 
 1830 
 1832 
 
 1833 
 1833 
 
 1834 
 
 183G 
 
 Religious Part. 
 
 PAN2T (BeiTiard- 
 Clamle), 2ud| 
 
 Archbishop ofi 
 Quebec. I 
 
 SIGNAY (Joseph), 
 Curate of Que- 
 bec, becomes 
 Bishop ill parti- 
 bus of Fussala, 
 and Coadjutor 
 to Arc^hbishop 
 Pauet.— Found- 
 ing of Ste Anne 
 Lapocatibre Col- 
 lege, by Mr. 
 Paiuihaud. 
 ''Ei'cction of the 
 Bishopric of 
 
 Charlottetown, 
 Prince Edward 
 Island. 
 
 
 Death of 
 the Ex-Pre- 
 
 sidcnts, 
 
 John Adams 
 
 and Thomas 
 
 Jefferson 
 
 (182G). 
 
 Fonndlng of As- 
 Huraption Col- 
 lege. 
 
 Deal h of Archbish- 
 op Panet, in the 
 Hotel-Dieu, aged 
 80. 
 
 SIGNAY (Joseph), 
 3rd Archbishop 
 of Quebec. — 
 Bishop Gauliu is 
 made Coadjutor 
 to Bp. McDonald 
 of Kingston. 
 
 TURGEON(P. F.) 
 of the Quebec 
 Seminary, Bp. 
 in partibiis of 
 Sydime, and 
 Coa(\iutor to 
 Archbishop Si- 
 gnay. 
 
 The Work of the 
 Propagation of 
 the Faith estab- 
 lished in Can- 
 ada. 
 
 ^ Andrew 
 Jackson, 
 - President 
 I (1829). 
 
 5 Popul. 
 ? 12.850.240. 
 
 Jacksor. 
 vetoes tht 
 Bill papsei 
 for re-char- 
 tering tlie 
 Bank of th* 
 United 
 States 
 (1832). 
 
 
AND STNCHRONICAL TABLES OP HISTORY. 
 
 XXIX 
 
 Russia 
 
 France. 
 
 fDth. 
 of the 
 Duke 
 
 of 
 Reich 
 stadt 
 (Na- 
 po- 
 leon 
 
 I 11) 
 
 rNich- 
 
 < ohis, j 
 
 rWar I 
 with I 
 Tur- 
 key. 
 Tak- 
 ing of 
 Var- 
 na. 
 f Trea- 
 
 < ty of 
 ( Adria 
 ( nople 
 f Iii-'ir 
 
 . <n 
 iu Po- 
 land. 
 
 Po- 
 lan<l 
 loses 
 
 her 
 natio 
 
 nali- 
 
 .ty. 
 
 fFerd- 
 
 ] I.. 
 i ( Emp. 
 
 ' Progress of the 
 secret Societies 
 and particularly 
 
 ^of Carbonai'isra. 
 
 i' Spanish expedi- 
 tion cominanded 
 by the Duke of 
 , Angouleine. 
 Charles X., King. 
 The. 3Iartij,uac or 
 semi-ljbtral Min- 
 istrv.— Ordinances 
 forbidding cho 
 Bishops to employ 
 religious iu theli" 
 
 ecclesiastical 
 schools, and to 
 receive pupils 
 
 beyond a limited 
 number. 
 
 ^ Tlu> Polignao Min- 
 t istry. 
 
 ^Conquest of Al - 
 giers. — Rcfolutlon 
 — Louis Puilippe 
 I.. King. 
 
 f Sacking, by the 
 
 I Mob, in Paris, of 
 tlio Archiepisc(Ji>al 
 palace. — Insurrec- 
 tion in Lyons. The 
 French armv ex- 
 pels the Holland- 
 ers from Belgium. 
 
 fThe cholera rava- 
 ges tht whole coun- 
 try. — The Duchess 
 ol'Berriin La Ven- 
 dee. — Republican 
 insurrection. — 
 Taking of thecita- 
 
 ^del of Antwerp. 
 
 Republican insur- 
 rection. 
 ( Fieschi's attempt 
 on the Kuig's life. 
 — Abd-el-Kader in 
 Algiers straggles 
 \ against the 
 
 i. French Dominat. 
 
 Engl.vnd 
 
 C Troub- 
 < les in 
 (^ Ireland 
 
 The Church. 
 
 The 
 Cathol. 
 Eman- 
 cipa- 
 tion 
 due to 
 the ef- 
 forts of 
 
 Dan. 
 O'Con- 
 nell. 
 
 Wil- 
 liam 
 IV.,Kg. 
 
 rO'Con- 
 nell 
 contin- 
 ues . 
 fight- 
 m" for 
 
 Ire- 
 land's 
 ^rights. 
 
 fLeo XII., Pope.— A 
 new ennemy, the so- 
 called liberalism, an 
 ol'ishoot of the spirit 
 of i-evolution, is now 
 threatening Christian 
 Europe and the 
 Church.— Two illus 
 trious names, Jos. De 
 Maij^tre" and De Bo- 
 na! ^. now show forth, 
 in lu.l splendor, the 
 great apo ogetic glo- 
 ries ot Catholicism. — 
 Some members of the 
 French clergy try to 
 ressuscitate iSallican 
 
 ism. — Concordat 
 with Han',>ver. 
 
 rPiuH VIII., Pope. By 
 his Encyclical letter, 
 he gives warning of 
 approach'^.g danger, 
 and points out to the 
 reprobation of the 
 world, among many 
 evils, that of the secret 
 Societies alieady con 
 dcinned by Popes 
 Clera-nt XIIL, Beu-l 
 edict XIV., Pius VIL, 
 and Leo XII. 
 
 f Gregory XIV., Pope. 
 
 - With the help of Aus- 
 tria, he puts down the 
 symptoms of revolt 
 iu the Pontific«l 
 States. He brings into 
 the Sacred (College the 
 finished scholar An- 
 gelo Mai, and the phi 
 lologist Mezaofanti. — 
 Condemnation of de 
 Lamennais' doctrine 
 — Prussia and Swit- 
 zerland persecute the 
 church. — Founding, 
 in France, of the ad- 
 mirable Work of tho| 
 Propagation of the 
 Faith. — The clergy of 
 France wins the ad-| 
 miration of the worldi 
 
 
xxx 
 
 CHKONOLOGICAL, SYNOPTICAL, 
 
 CANADA.— EXGLISH RULE. 
 
 A..D. 
 
 1820 
 1822 
 
 1826 
 1827 
 
 Civil and Political Part. 
 
 A.i>.' Religious Part.; I 
 
 1828 
 1830 
 
 1832 
 1833 
 
 1834 
 
 ia35 
 1835 
 
 1838 
 
 LAND (Sir P.) govern successively ad 1837 
 interim ; tlie first dissolves Parliament. 
 
 DAI HOUSIS (Karl of), Governor-General. 
 
 Papineau and Nelson are deputed to Lon- 
 don to oppose the Union olthe two Canad. 
 
 The Governor dissolves the Legislative As- 
 semhly to the great dissatisfaction of the 
 people. 
 
 Dalhousie refuses to confirm the election of 
 Papineau as Speaker, and, using offen- 
 sive language like Craig and Richmond, 
 prorogues the Assembly. Nelson, Viger 
 and Cuvillier are deputed to England by 
 the people. _ 
 
 succeeds to the Earl 
 Papineau isrecognizcl 
 
 KEMtT («ir James) 
 of Dalhousie. Mr. 
 as S})eaker. 
 
 AYLMER (Lord), a 
 lect replaces Sir J. 
 tive Assembly is 
 Canadians and 21 
 
 First apparition of 
 
 1838 
 
 1839 
 
 man of limited iutel- 
 Kemi>t. The Lcgisla- 
 
 theu composed of liO IS'H 
 
 English men. 
 ciiolera in Canada ; 
 
 death of 3300 persons in Quebec 
 
 Seeing that Mr. Papineau is going too far 
 in his opposition to the government, 
 Messi-s. Nelson, Cuvillier, Duval, etc. 
 separate from him. 
 
 Founding of the Society of St. John Tap- 
 tist, at Montreal, by L. Duvernay.— A 
 series of 92 resolutions embodying the 
 principal grievances of the Canadians 
 against the government are adopted by 
 the Assembly. — Second apparition of 
 Cholera ; it carries off 20000 persons iu 
 Canada. 
 
 60SF0RD (Lord) succeeds Lord Aylmer. 
 
 The Governor prorogues the House after a 
 session of six daj's, and dismisses Papi- 
 neau and several militia otticers. — TUe 
 Clergy tries, but in vain, to cool the popu- 
 lar excitement. The British floops ai'e 
 defeated at Chambly and St. Denis ; but, 
 at St. Charles, they oblige a party of in- 
 surgents to surrender, and burn the vil- 
 lage. Soon after. Sir J. Colborue disperses, 
 at St. Eustache and St. Benedict, 2000 
 insurgents, and burns these villages. 
 
 COLBORNE (Sir John) administers the 
 country ud inlerim. — The Coustitutiou of 
 
 1842 
 
 1843 
 
 1814 
 
 I 
 
 Bishop Bourget. V 
 Coadjutor to Bi 
 Bp. Lartigue. Pi 
 — Arrival, at 
 Montreal, of (i! 
 the Brothers, 
 of the Chris- i 
 tian Schools, j 
 
 Messi 8. Blanchctj 
 and Deiuers; 
 commence the 
 
 Columbian 
 Mission. 
 
 De Forbin-Jan- 
 son, Bp. of 
 Nancy, gives 
 3iissions 
 throughout 
 Canada. 
 
 Arrival of the: 
 Oblates of Ma-| 
 ry at Montreal.! 
 
 Retiu-n ol tl' 
 Jesuit Fathers dj 
 and arri\ al oil 
 the Ladies of!( 
 the Sacred iT| 
 lieart in Caii-| 
 ada.— Erection : 
 of the Bishop-I 
 ricsof St.Johu.i 
 N.B., and Hal- 
 ifax. —Arrival li 
 of the Brothers! 
 of the Chris-: 
 tian Schools 
 at Quebec. 
 
 Bp. Phelan, ad- 
 ministrator of 
 the Bishopric! 
 of Kingston. I 
 
 Most Rev. F. N.! 
 Blanchet, Abp. i 
 of Oregon-; 
 City.-Rt. Rev.| 
 Power. 1st.! 
 Bp. of Torou-! 
 
 to.— Rt. 
 Frasei', 
 
 iiev. 
 
 1st. I 
 
AND STNCHROXICAL TABLES OP HISTORT. 
 
 XXXI 
 
 AuSTK. 
 
 Spain. 
 
 
 
 • 
 
 1 
 
 France. 
 
 Civil 
 War 
 
 Es- 
 
 par- 
 tero 
 re- 
 U'cut. 
 
 
 SLonis Nnp.'s first at- 
 tempt to sei/c the 
 ]io\vor, at Stra.sluir^. 
 i Takiiij; of Coii.stiiu- 
 ( line by Gen. Valk'e. 
 Tri aty with Eiighiiul, 
 Kussia, Austria, aiul 
 Prussia. — Paris forti- 
 licd. — Second alttmpt 
 of Louis-Nap. at Bou 
 h)}^]ie, agaiust Luuis- 
 Philippf 8 govern-, 
 iiieiit. — Traushition ofi 
 Napoleon I.'s reniaiu.-jj 
 ^to the Invalides. I 
 
 of tbe 
 Dulcc of Orleans. 
 
 Battk of Isly gained 
 by liugeaud. 
 Ls.-NapoU)on makes 
 his escaite from the 
 fort of llani. Ijc 
 Verrier discovei'S tlie 
 new phinet, j\'i'i}tune. 
 Abd-ei-lvader sur- 
 ren<h'r.s to Gcu.Lamo- 
 ru'iire. 
 
 Fall of Louis-Philip- 
 pe. — I'roilamation of 
 the liepublie. — Cons- 
 tituant As.sembly 
 
 oleeted by universal 
 sulfrage. — Insurrec- 
 tion in Paris, ni Mar; 
 :ind an<l more formi- 
 dable InsuiTection, in 
 June. — The Arehb. of 
 Paris is a-ssassinated 
 on a barricade. — Gen. 
 Cavaignac, named 
 chief of tlie Executive 
 Power, crushes the 
 Insurrection. — Louis- 
 Napoleou Bonaparte 
 President of the IJep. 
 Siege and taking of 
 Kome by the Freuch. 
 
 England 
 
 I 
 
 Victo- 
 
 lia. 
 Queen. 
 
 fCapitu- 
 latiou 
 \ of Can- 
 l^ton. 
 
 The CiiURCir. 
 
 by their learning, 
 zeal, and piety- 
 The pulpit of No- 
 tre-I>aiue, in Pai-- 
 is, is then filled 
 by those two prin- 
 ces of sacred ora 
 tury, Fathers de 
 Kavignau and La- 
 eordaire. The 
 
 Catholic tribune 
 lias the illii.str.ou8 
 Count de Montal- 
 
 embcrt. — The 
 Science of history 
 is beginning to do 
 justice to the 
 names of St. Greg- 
 ory' VII. of I mo- 
 cehtllL.audol St.! 
 Pius V. Pope! 
 Gre-jory XVL's! 
 wisdom, firmness,! 
 and constancy,! 
 have won him an 
 immortal name in' 
 hi.'^torj'. 
 ius IX., Pope. 
 
 ( Encyclical letter 
 I on the couteuipo- 
 ■{ rary errors. — En- 
 cyclical letter to 
 1 Religious. 
 'a Letter, to the 
 Catholic and 
 
 Schismatic Ea8t-| 
 eru (.christians. — ; 
 Troubles in Kome.j 
 — Assassuiation of! 
 Count llossi.-- 
 Fli"ht of the Pope! 
 to Gacta. j 
 
 A Iw. public is pro-! 
 claimed in Rome. 
 — Protestation of 
 Pius IX. — Rome is; 
 taken by the! 
 French, and the' 
 authority of the 
 Pope id re-estab-j 
 Jished. j 
 
ZZXII 
 
 CHRONOLOGICAL, SYNOPTICAL, 
 
 CANADA.— ENGLISH KULE. 
 
 A..D. 
 
 Civil and Political Part. 
 
 1791 is 'uapenfled. 
 1838 DURHA.M (Lord) succeerls Lonl Gosford 
 as Gdveriior G 'n-Tal.— A general am- 
 nesty isproclaitupd. 
 
 1838 CaLBJRNE (Sir John) succeeds Lord 
 Durham. — He suppresses partiiil insur- 
 rections with fire and sword. Many of 
 the insuriients are sentenced to capital 
 punishment, otliers, to hanishment, and 
 all their jjoods confiscated. 
 
 1839 THOMPSON (Hm. C. P.) since Lord 
 SYDENHAM, Governor-General. 
 
 1840 The Bill for the Uu' )n of the two Canadas. 
 receives the roya^ unction. 
 
 1841 The first ParlianifMit of the United Prov- 
 inces is held at Kingston. — Laws are 
 passed relative to Municipal Systems and 
 Puhlic Kducation. — Dr. Meiileur is ap- 
 poi itel S iperlnteudeut of Education of 
 Lower Canada. 
 
 1842 BAGOT (Sir Charleys) succeeds Lord Syd- 
 enham.— Inau;;uration of the Constitu- 
 tional .ijovennmuit. Tlie Torirs and the 
 Reform tv'5.— The Laloutaiue-Baldwin 
 Ministrv. 
 
 1843 METCALFE f Sir Charles) replaces Sir C. 
 Bagot.— The '-Ashhurton Treaty" rela- 
 tive to boundary li e between "^Canada 
 and the U. S.— Resiu;natiou of tlie La- 
 fontaine-Bahhviu Ministry, and dissolu- 
 tion of the Parliament. — The seat of 
 government is removed from Kingston 
 to Montreal. 
 
 1814 CATHCAUT (Lord) administers the gov- 
 ernment ad inievbn. 
 
 1847 EL'ilN (Lord), Governor-General.— The 
 typhus carries off, on the banks of the 
 St. Lawrence, thousands of Irish emi- 
 grants. 
 
 1849 Riots at Montreal ; tlio Pailiamcnt build- 
 ings are set on lire.— Reappearance of 
 Cliolera. — Riots at Toronto and other 
 places. 
 
 1850 Parliament sears at Toronto. 
 1852 Great^fiie in Montreal. 
 1854 The Seigniorial tenure is al>olished ; the 
 
 reserves of the Prote*-*^ 'ut clergy, secu- 
 larized ; and a Recipi y Treaty is con- 
 
 A.D. 
 
 1845 
 1S4G 
 
 1847 
 
 1843 
 1819 
 
 1850 
 
 1851 
 1851 
 
 1852 
 
 1853 
 
 Religious Part. 
 
 Bp. of Arichat. 
 
 Rt. Rev. Prince, Coi 
 jutor to the Bp. 
 Montreal. 
 
 Society of St. Yiiice 
 of Paul established 
 Quebec— Rt. Rev. . 
 ]yi. Blan-het. V>\\ 
 Walla- Walla. 
 
 xit. Rev. Demers, 
 Bp. of Vancouver. 
 Rt. Rev. Flemiui', 1 
 Bp. of St. Johns, Ae 
 foundland.— Rt. Rt 
 Provcucher, 1st. 1 
 of St. Boniface.— 1 
 Rev. Guigues, 
 Bp. of Bytown, sin 
 Ottawa.— The B 
 thers of Holy Cn 
 at St. Laurent. 
 
 Founding of the 
 nits' Coli^.ge at Mo 
 real. 
 
 Establis'n'aient of 
 Sisters of Charity 
 Quebec. 
 
 TTJRGEOM (Pe 
 
 Flavian*, 4th Abp. 
 Quebec. — Rt. Rev. 
 Charbonnel is con 
 crated by Piu.s I 
 2nd Bisliop of Toroi 
 
 Eight P "ovmcial €oi 
 cil of Quebec. 
 
 BAILLARGEOX 
 F.) is consecrated] 
 Rome Bp. in ^ur\x\ 
 of Tloa, and nan 
 Coadjutor to A| 
 Turgeon. 
 
 Erection of the ecd 
 siastical Proviucel 
 Halifax ; — Most 
 W. Walsh, Ist. 
 
 Archbishop Be 
 Ai)ostolic Nuncio, j 
 sits Canada.- 
 Rev. Priuce, Jst 
 
AND SYNCHROXICAL TABLES OF niSTORT. 
 
 XXXIII 
 
 Russia 
 
 iO 
 
 )3 
 
 CWar 
 
 Tur- 
 key. 
 
 The 
 Turk 
 ish 
 fleet 
 is de- 
 stroy 
 ed fit 
 Siuo- 
 
 France. 
 
 )4 
 
 )5 
 
 Al- 
 
 EX- 
 AN- 
 
 DKR 
 II., 
 
 l^Emp. 
 
 56 
 
 EXGLANl) 
 
 '' Loris-Xnpoleon 
 Bonn-partc's Coitp 
 
 (r£tato( Dec, 2. lie: 
 is select^Hl Preaideutj 
 
 ^ for ten years. 
 
 rLou's-Napoleon Bon- 
 
 ^ aparfe is proclaimed 
 
 Emijeror under tlie 
 
 name of Napoleox 
 
 [ill. 
 
 Uni- 
 versal 
 exposi- 
 tion in 
 
 the 
 Crystal 
 , palace. 
 
 fTiie Eastern Wnr 
 j Alliance of France 
 ; "with Eiighmd ajrain.st 
 Russia, in behalf of 
 Tiirlvpy. — Victory of 
 Alma, in Crimea, 
 won by Marshall St. 
 Aniaud. — Gen. Can- 
 robert succeeds St. 
 Aniaud. — Sieije of Se- 
 bastopol. — Battles of 
 Balaklava and luker- 
 maun. 
 
 f Gen. Canrobert is re- 
 < placed by Gen. I'elis- 
 sier bcfiU'e Sebasto- 
 jioh — Taking of Fort 
 xMahikoif by Ge:i. 
 Bos(iuet and Mac- 
 Mahon. — Fall of Se- 
 bastopol. — Ptdissier is 
 created Marshall or 
 France and Duke of 
 Malakolf. — Universal 
 
 ^Exposition in Paiis. 
 
 ' Birth of the Inipcnal 
 <, Prince. — Conjinss of 
 of Paris. — Great inun- 
 dations in the Rhone 
 
 ^and Loire basins. 
 
 I Assassination of the 
 Abp. of Paris. — Con- 
 quest of 
 
 ^Kabylio. 
 
 j'Allian- 
 I ce with 
 { France 
 a<^ainst 
 i.Riissia. 
 
 C Indian 
 , < insur- 
 the great I (^rection. 
 
 The Cni'RCH. 
 
 / 
 
 Re-establi.shment 
 of the Catholic i 
 Hierarchy in En-| 
 jrland. I 
 
 (Anti-Catholic pol- 
 ■{ icy of Sardinia. — I 
 Question of the 
 Classics: Bp. Du- 
 pauloup, abbej 
 
 Gaumc. — Councils! 
 of Amiens, and 
 Baltimore. — Per- 
 secution in New 
 Granada. 
 
 Re-establishment | 
 
 of the Catholic j 
 
 ■j Hierarchy in Hol-j 
 
 land. — Perj^ecu- | 
 
 tion in the Grand- 1 
 
 , Duchy of Baden. 
 
 'Encyclical letter; 
 to the Cathohcl 
 Armenians of- 
 
 Constantinople. — i 
 Definition and! 
 proelama ion of 
 the dogma of the 
 Immaculate Con- 
 
 l^ception. 
 
 ' Persecution in 
 Spa n. — Piedmont 
 pe' secutes the Re- 
 ligious.- -Mariiage 
 question in Swit- 
 zerlar.d. — Concor- 
 
 >,dat With Austiia. 
 
 ''Persecution in 
 Mexico and in 
 Piedmont.— The 
 Feast ot the Sacred 
 Heart of Jesus be- 
 comes obligatory 
 for tlie universal 
 
 l^ Church. 
 
 fTriumiihal jour- 
 I ney of Pius IX. 
 
 throu.ihhis States. 
 
 — 1 he martyrs of 
 ^the extreme East 
 
 U.-Sts. 
 
 An- 
 ne X!i- 
 tion ofi 
 Texas 
 (1845). 
 Mex- 
 ican 
 War 
 (1816). 
 
 Trea- 
 ty with 
 Mexico 
 yield- 
 ing to 
 the U.- 
 States, 
 New 
 jMexico 
 andUp-l 
 per C»-j 
 lifornia 
 (1848). 
 Gen. 
 Taylor, 
 Presi- 
 dent 
 (1849). 
 Mil- 
 lard 
 Fill- 
 more, 
 Vice- 
 Presi- 
 dent 
 be- 
 comes 
 Presi- 
 dent 
 (1850). 
 
 F. 
 
 Pierce, 
 Presi- 
 dent 
 
 (1853). 
 
 James 
 Bucha- 
 nan, 
 Presi- 
 dent 
 (1857). 
 
XXXIV 
 
 CHRONOLOGICAL, SYNOPTICAL, 
 
 CANADA.— ENGLISH RULE. 
 
 A.D. 
 
 1854 
 1855 
 
 11856 
 1857 
 
 1858 
 
 I860 
 
 French cor vet 
 iu Canadian 
 
 186.1 
 1865 
 
 1866 
 1867 
 
 1868 
 
 Civil and Political Part. 
 
 cludod with the United States. 
 
 HEAD (Sir Edmund) succeeds 
 Lord Elgin, 
 
 Arrival oi' the 
 Capricieuse, 
 waters. 
 
 The Legislative Council is ren- 
 dered elective. 
 
 Three Normal Schools are estab- 
 lished, — Hon. P. O. Chauvcau, 
 Superintendent of Education 
 for Lower Canada. 
 
 The city of Ottawa is selected by 
 the Queen for the seat of the 
 Provincial Govtrnment. — 
 
 Adopiion of the Monetary-Dec- 
 imal System iu Canada. — 
 Atlantic Cable laid. 
 
 'The Prince of Wales ^^sits Can- 
 ada and the other British North 
 
 A.D. 
 
 Religious Part. 
 
 1851 
 
 American Provinces. He then 
 inaugurates the Victoria tubu- 
 lar bridge at Montreal, aud 
 lays the lirst stone of the Par- 
 liament buildings at O.tawa. 
 
 UOi>iCK (Lord \i.scount) suc- 
 ceeds Sir E. Head. 
 
 Delegates from the British North 
 American Provinces asseinble 
 at Quebec to devise a new sys- 
 tem of government. Tlie bases 
 of a tederal Constitution are 
 drawn up. 
 
 The British regailars, aided by the 
 Canadian Militia, rox»cl the 
 Fenian raids. 
 
 The Confederation, or Doniiuion 
 of Canada, is sanctiouncd by 
 royal proclamation. May !23rd, 
 and inaugurated on the Lst oi' 
 the following July. — Tlic Con- 
 federation is divided into lour 
 Provinces: Upper Canada or 
 Ontario; Lower Cnada, or 
 Province of Quebec ; New- 
 Bruuswick : and Nova Scotia. 
 
 YOUFG (Sir J.) succeeds Lord 
 Monck as Goveruor-Geueral 
 of the Dominion. 
 
 1856 
 
 1857 
 
 1858 
 185!) 
 
 18C0 
 
 1863 
 
 1864 
 1866 
 1867 
 
 1867 
 
 of St. Hvacinthe.— Rt. 
 Cook, 1st Bp. of Three Rivei 
 — Rt. Rev. Tachd, 2nd Bp. 
 St. Boniface, Red River.— i 
 vazzi, an apostate Ita 
 Monk, pr(!aches in Canada 
 
 Second Provincial Council 
 Quebec. — Inauguration of 
 
 LAVAL UNIVERSITY, foundi 
 by the Seminary of Quebe 
 -— Rt. Rev. BaiUargeon, adiiu 
 istrator of the Archdiocese 
 Quebec. 
 
 Rt. Rev. Farrell, 1st Bp. of 11^,: 
 ilton; Rr. Rev. Pinsonnaul 
 l^t Bp. of Sandwich. 
 
 Deatli of Bps. GauliuandPhelaj 
 of Kingston. 
 
 Rt. Rev. !•:. J. Horan, 4th Bp. 
 Kingston. 
 
 Rt. Rev. Grandin, Coadjutor t 
 Bp- Tache.— Mt. Rev. T. 1 
 Coiuiolly, iind Abp. of Halifax 
 
 Rt. R«.v. J. Laroque, 2nd. Bp. o 
 St. Hyaciuthc.— Rt. Rev. J 
 Lynch, 3rd Bj). of Toronto,- 
 Rt. Rev. J. Sweeney, 3rd Bi 
 of St. John, N. B.— lit. Rev. J 
 Rogers, ist Bp. of Chatham 
 N. B.— Rt. Rev. P. McIutjTf 
 3rd Bp. of Charlottetown. 
 
 Third Provinciai Council of Qu- 
 bce.~Rt. Rev. H. Faraud, Yicai 
 Ai'ostolic of Arthabaska. 
 
 Rt. Rev. D'Hcrgomez, Vic. Apos! 
 of the British Columbia. 
 
 Rt. Rev. C. Laroque, 3rd. Bp 
 of St. Hyacinthe. 
 
 Rt. Rev. Latlechc. Coadjutor ti 
 thcBp. of Three Rivers.— Rt, 
 Rev. J. P. F. L. Langevin, Lm 
 Bp. of St. Germain of Rimouski 
 Rt. Rev. J. Walsh, 2nd Bp. 
 Sandwich. — Rt. Rev. Clut 
 Coadjutor to the V^ic. Apost. oi 
 Arlhabaska. 
 
 BAlLLARG£ON(MostRev. C.F.) 
 5th Abp. ol Quebec. 
 
 01 
 
AKt) SYKCHRONICAL TABLES OP HISTORY 
 
 XXXT 
 
 United-States, 
 
 Franci:. 
 
 The Chukcii. 
 
 AbrahRm Lincoln, 
 President. 
 
 r Civil War.— 'nie 
 Southern States se- 
 cede. — Battles of 
 
 ' Great Bethel and 
 
 (^Manassas. 
 
 r Battles of Shiloh, 
 Seven Piucs, Beav- 
 er's Dam, Gaines' 
 Mill,Savajj;e Station. 
 Frazer's Hill, Mal- 
 vern Hill. Ball's 
 BluiY, JManassas 
 
 <{ (^ud), Antietam, 
 
 I Frederieksbiu'g, 
 
 l^ Mui'ireesboro. 
 
 r Battles of Chan- 
 cellorsviilo and 
 
 Gettj'sburg. — Sur- 
 render of Wicks- 
 burg and Port Ilud- 
 
 ^ son to the Federals. 
 
 TGen. Sherman cap- 
 -| tures Atlanta and 
 I Savannah. — A. Lin- 
 I coin is ro-elected 
 l^ President. 
 
 r Attempt against the 
 ■ life of Napoleon III. 
 — Expedition in Co- 
 chin China. 
 Campaign of Italy. 
 The Austrians are 
 defeated at Monte- 
 bello, Magenta, and 
 Solferino. — Treaty ofj 
 ^Zurich. 
 
 f Free exchange! 
 Treaty be- 1 
 tween Franco 
 and England. 
 — Annexation | 
 of Savoy and 
 Nice to trance. 
 
 — I'^nglo- 
 French expe- 
 dition against! 
 Cliina. Victory 
 of Pei-IIo and! 
 capture of Pe-j 
 kin. I 
 
 fJoint expedi-| 
 I tion of the 
 I French, 
 En";lish, and 
 Spanish 
 i^ against Mexico 
 Expedition 
 against Cocliin 
 Cliina. The 
 Emperor of 
 Annam recog- 
 uizes the free 
 exercise of 
 Cluistianity in 
 his I'ealms, 
 cedes three 
 Provinces to 
 France, and 
 opens three 
 sea-ports to 
 
 European 
 trade iu Tou- 
 t^quin. 
 
 f Perpetual adoration in Pai*- 
 
 -r is. — Protestant intolerance 
 
 (in Sweden. 
 
 ( Encyclical letter of Pius IX. 
 on the i-evolt of Romagna. - 
 
 i Cousisturial allocution of the 
 Holy Father against those 
 who usurp and take what be- 
 longs to the Church. — Beat- 
 ification of the Ven. Bene 
 diet Joseph Labro. — Alarms 
 of the French Episcopacy. — 
 The French Government for- 
 bids the reproduction in 
 newspai>ers of the Episcojial 
 Circulars and treats withj 
 rigor tlie religious press. i 
 
 fBidl of excommunication^ 
 against the invaders and! 
 usurpers of the States of the! 
 Church, March 26. — Gari-i 
 balui invades the Two Sic-j 
 ilies with the support of Pied-' 
 mont. — Piedmont invades' 
 the Pontifical States and 
 crushes or rather assaesin-J 
 ates the I'ontilical volunteers; 
 at Casteitidardo. — Conver 
 siou of the Bulgai-iana. 
 
 'Solemn canonization, at St. 
 Peter's, bv Pius IX., of a 
 great number of Martyrs in 
 Asia. 
 
 'Concordat concluded with 
 Nicaragua. — En<\vclical let- 
 ter acc< in])aiiied by a Sylla- 
 bvsov Ncsnme, including the 
 l)rincii)al errors of the time. 
 
 > — Apostolic letters prescrib- 
 ing a universal Jubilee for 
 
XXXVI 
 
 CHnONOLOGlCAL, SYNOPTICAL, 
 
 CANADA.— ENGLISH RULE. 
 
 A.D. Civil and Political Part. 
 
 1870 Extension of t!ie Dominion 1)V the 
 acquisition of the North-West 
 Territory, and the Province of 
 Manitoba. — The Fe«leral luiiitia 
 repels a Fenian raid. 
 
 1871 The l»rovince of British Colum- 
 bia is received in the Dominion. 
 
 1872 DUFFERIH (Lord), Governor- 
 General, who shows himself, at 
 the beginning of his adminis- 
 tration, a great I'atron of good 
 and solid Education. 
 
 1873 The MacDonald Ministrv, which 
 existed since the establishment 
 of the Confederation, is dcieat- 
 ed by the pai'ty styled " liberal" 
 headed by the Hon. McKeuzic 
 who becomes the chief of a new 
 Ministry. . 
 
 A.D. 
 
 1868 
 1870 
 
 Eeligious Paut. 
 
 1871 
 1873 
 
 Fourth Provincial Council oi 
 Quebec. 
 
 Erection of the Ecclesiastical Pro- 
 vince of Toronto: — Most Ilex. 
 Lj-nch, Ist Abp. — lit. Kev. J, 
 Cameron, Coadjutor to theBp 
 of Arichat.— lU. Pev. T. J 
 Power, Pp. of St. Johns, N. F 
 — lit. liev. H. Carfagnini, Bp 
 of Harbor Grace. 
 
 TASCHjtREAU (Elzear Alexan 
 der), (Jth Abp. of Quebec. 
 
 Rt. Rev. E. C. Fabre, Coadjuto 
 to the Bp. of Montreal.— Filtl 
 Provincial Council of Quebec 
 — Erection of the Ecclesiastiea 
 Province of St. Rouilace : — Jlos 
 Rev. Tach(;, 1st Abp. 
 
AND STNCHHONICAL tables 67 HISTOHT. 
 
 xkxm 
 
 TuE Ciiuucn. 
 
 18G6 
 
 General Assembly of the German Catholics at 
 Triei'8. — Pontilical allocution on Free-Maaonry. 
 — Russia persecutes the Catholics in Poland. 
 Martyrdom, in Corea, of Up. Daveluy and Ixia 
 companions. — St. Caihariue of Sienna is declared 
 the Patrouessof Rome.— Farewell of Pius IX. to 
 the oihcers of the French army of Rome. — Per- 
 secution in Russia. 
 
 Celebration of the 18th centenary anniversary of 
 St. Peter. 44 Cardinals, Patriarchs, and Pri- 
 mates, 400 Bishops., and 10000 Priests thronged 
 around the venerated Pius IX. — Garibaldian 
 bands attack the little Pontilical army; the 
 latter, aided by French troops, sweep them oflf 
 completely at Mentana. 
 f Bull for the convocation of the CEcumenical 
 Council ol the Vatican. — Arrival in Rome of the 
 first detachment of the Canadian Pontifical 
 Zouaves. 
 
 The Golden "Wedding of 
 Pius IX., April 10.— 
 Opening of the Vatican 
 CyOuncii, Dec. 8. 
 The do<'matic infallibili- 
 ty of the Pope, freely 
 teaching a truth of faith, 
 ex cathedra, in m .tter of 
 faith, is proclaimed in 
 the (Ecumenical Council 
 of the Vatican. — Victor 
 Emmanual's government 
 takes possession of Rome, 
 ISept. yO, in direct viola- 
 tion of the pledged faith, 
 and solemn obligations of 
 International Treaties. 
 The Pope is cai)tive in 
 the Vatican. 
 Pius IX. attains the years 
 of St. Peter's Roman 
 Pontificate, Aug. 2'6. 
 
 France. 
 
 r Louis Napoleon grants a new 
 } Constitution witn a re&pons- 
 (^ ible Ministry. 
 
 Louis Napoleon declares war 
 against Prussia. Soon after, 
 France is invaded, and Napoleon 
 with his army taken prisoners 
 at Sedan. — A Revolution breaks 
 out in Paris : the Emperor is 
 deposed and a Republic pro- 
 claimed. — Strasburg and Metz 
 ^surrender to the Pinasians. 
 
 After a siege of four months, 
 Paris surrenders to the R'us- 
 sians, Jan. ii8. — Terms of Peivce 
 are ratified on the 1 st of March. 
 France cedes to Prussia, Al- 
 sace, one filth of Lorraine, in- 
 cluding Metz, and pays her 
 £200,000,000 indemnity. 
 
 I 
 
 U.-Sts. 
 
 '' Gen. 
 Grant 
 Presi- 
 
 ,dent. 
 
 ^ Gen. 
 Grant 
 
 is re- 
 elect- 
 ed 
 Presi- 
 ^dent. 
 
CONTENTS 
 
 OF THE 
 
 COMPENDIUM 
 
 or THE 
 
 HISTORY OF CANADA. 
 
 Introduction. — ^Early voyages, principal discoveries and 
 
 conquestsj in America - ........... 9 
 
 ^ FRENCH RULE. 
 
 FIRST TERIOD. 
 
 'i Chapter L — From the arrival of Jacques Cartier in 
 i, Canada, 1534, to the nomination of De 
 I: Roberval, 1541.... , 17 
 
 Chapter II. — From De Roberval, 1541, to the Marquis 
 
 de la Roche, the .second Viceroy, 1578. 22 
 
 Chapter m.—From the Marquis do la Roche, 1578, to 
 
 the foundation of Quebec, 1608 25 
 
 iH i|in(imi)iiiaii .. 1 mil .11 m,i .itn»i.-^;«.^.'»t-fyy ; . 
 
CONTElfttlB. 
 
 ClIAPtES I.— 
 
 Chapter IL- 
 
 ClIAPTKll III. — 
 
 Chapter IVr 
 
 Chapter V* 
 
 Chapter. L— 
 
 Chapter IL 
 
 Chapter IIL— : 
 
 Chapter IV^ 
 
 Chapter V.- 
 Chapter VL- 
 
 second period. 
 
 "From the foiuiclation of Quclieff, 1608, ib 
 the fonnntion of the Montmorency Com- 
 pany, 1G21 29 
 
 •From the formation of tlic Montmorency 
 Company, ](i2l, to the restitution of 
 Canada and Acadia to France, 1G32.. 36 
 
 From the restitution c)f Canada and Aca- 
 dia to France, 1G32, to the formation of 
 the Montreal Company, 1G40 41 
 
 ■From the formation of the IMontreal Com- 
 pany, ]G40, to the administration of Do 
 Lauzon, 1650 45 
 
 From the administration of Do Lauzon, 
 1650, to the formation of the Supreme 
 CouucU; 1663 49 
 
 third period. 
 
 From the formation of the Supreme Coun- 
 cil, 1663, to the first administration of 
 De Frontenac, 1672 54 
 
 From the fii-st administration of Do Fron- 
 tenac, 1672, to that of De Denonville, 
 1685 59 
 
 From the administration of De Denonville, 
 1685, to the second administration of 
 Do Frontenac, 1689 62 
 
 ■From the second administration of De 
 Frontenac, 1689, to the peace of Ilys- 
 wick, 1697 64 
 
 ■From the peace of Ryswiclc, 1697, to that 
 ofUtrecht, 1713 63 
 
 From the Treaty of Utrecht, 1713, to that 
 of Aix-la-ChapeUe, 1748_. .^.^. ,. ..... 71 
 
COKTESTS. 
 
 Chapter VIL — From the Treaty of Aix-la-Cliapellc, 1748; 
 
 to the administration of De Vaudreuil, 
 1755 76 
 
 Chapter "VTU. — From the administration of De Vaudreuil, 
 
 1755, to the capitulation of Montreal. 
 1700 79 
 
 ENGLISH RULE. 
 
 FIRST PERIOD. 
 
 Chapter L — From the capitulation of Montreal, 1760, 
 
 to the Quebec Act, 1774 86 
 
 Chapter.- ,JL— From the Quebec Act, 1774, to the Con- 
 
 Btitutional Act, 1791 89 
 
 SECOND period. 
 
 Chapter I.— From the Constitutional Act, 1791, to the 
 
 arrival of Sir George Provost, 1811... 94 i 
 
 Chapter II. — From the arrival of Sir George Prevost, J 
 
 1811, to his departure, 1815 97 j 
 
 Chapter IIL — From the departure of Sir George Pre- 1 
 
 vost, 1815, to the arrival of the Royal 
 Commissioner, 1835 102j 
 
 Chapter IV. — ^From the arrival of the Royal Commis- \ 
 
 sioner, 1835, to the Union of the two ' 
 Canadas, 1841 107 
 
 third period. 
 
 Chapter I. — From the Union, 1841, to the arn^i^bf 
 Lord Elgin, 1847 IJ 
 
 Chapter Ilr — ^From the arrival of Lord Elgin, 1847, to 
 
 ih© Confederation; 1867. »...>,.,., „j:.JU0 
 
 I